oe

>

aie oP
Bat
he

ee,

ark
7 Sate,
cp iret .

rm - . * - ” as ~ - ™ . * 7 my oF Abe

‘ ‘da
eh gt hee” ee atta agg’ Me
all Fe

¢ .

60 ape
ae ae
soe way

—_« >

“v,.” *

as <
cope ee
eas “
ae Se

PS 1bF 5;

Oto

Jild rope MG se

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE

Pelt UnRALISTs: CLUB,

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 23, 1831,

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@#&LUM.”

1863-1868,

PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY HENRY HUNTER BLAIR, MARKET PLACE.

1868.

sry sige

LS oR ao

4

4 “like

bea Aad sae eR 3 a “
so! Te ae AER
, : Ty A ' er

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered at Belford, on the 24th of September, 1863.
By Joun Turnsvutt, Esq., of Abbey St. Bathans, Presi-
dent.

GENTLEMEN,
On looking over the part of our transactions for 1837, which
has been reprinted by the Duke of Northumberland, I ob-
serve that the President of that year, (the late amiable and
accomplished Mr Baird of Yetholm,) stated it as an interest-
ing feature of our club, that we had continued “ after an ex-
istence of six long years to meet with the same zeal and with
the same anticipations of enjoyment as we did at our first
formation, when our society possessed all the interest of
novelty.””’ How much more forcibly may I now congratulate
you on our continued prosperity and success—on the har-
mony of our meetings—on the pleasure and instruction de-
rived from them—on the healthful change of occupation a day
with the club affords to many of us—and on the additions we
have made to the records of the Flora and Fauna of the dis-
B.N.C.—VOL. V. NO. 1. B

2 Annwersary Address.

trict, to natural history itself, and to the ancient history of
our country. Our success during the last year has not been
less than that in any of its predecessors. We have received
a large accession of new members ; and were I to express any
suggestion for our future guidance, it would be, that we should
well consider the judiciousness of unlimitedly increasing our
numbers. It seems to me to be more consonant with the
original intention, and more conducive to the future inter-
ests of the club, that it should consist rather of a few ardent
lovers and keen observers of nature, than of a mixed multi-
tude having no special object in view, and no particular pur-
suit to follow at our field meetings.

Our meetings during the year have, with one exception,
been numerously attended, and the localities explored have
been of great interest.

The last anniversary meeting took place at Berwick on the
25th September, 1862, when there were present :—Messrs
D. Milne Home, Robert Home, Jas. Patterson, Robt. Doug-
las, Geo. Tate, Stephen Sanderson, John Tait, James Tait,
Captain M‘Laren, Revds. F. R. Simpson, Peter Mearns, E.
A. Wilkinson, Drs. Brown and Allan; and as visitors, Dr.
Clarke and Mr Wm. Darnell.

The day being inclement no regular out-door exploration
was attempted ; and the time was spent chiefly in the exam-
ination of accounts, which were passed, in the arrangement of
business, in listening to the president’s address and other
papers, and in discussing the questions raised by these com-
munications. The address of the president was listened to
with interest ; and afterwards John Turnbull, Esq., of Ab-
bey St. Bathans, was elected president for the ensuing year.

A paper was read from Mr Cunningham, on Terraces
on the Kale Water ; and another, by the Rev. P. Mearns, on
a Gravel ridge at Wark.

It was resolved, that Sir Wm. Jardine, Bart., be requested
to represent the club at the meeting of the British Associa-
tion at Cambridge, to press the claims of Newcastle as the
place of meeting for next year.

Annwersary Address. 3

It was also agreed to, after due deliberation, that the ex-
penses incurred at the respective meetings of the club for
breakfast and dinner, the latter including ale and spirits, be
paid according to the old usage, in equal shares by the mem-
bers attending the meeting, after deducting from the bill the
authorised contribution from the club funds; but that any
member may order wine for himself provided he pay for the
same.

The places of meeting of the ensuing year were appointed
to be at

Newtown St. Boswell’s on Thursday, 28th May.
Longhoughton for the Howick coast 3 25th June.
Cornhill for Wark Bg bs - 30th July.
Warkworth ahs be: as 27th Aug.
Belford af ie ss 24th Sep.

The ‘following gentlemen who had been proposed at the
last meeting were elected members :—Mr David Ferguson,
Dunse; Mr James Wood, Wellfield House, Dunse; John
Tait, M.D., Dunse, and James Falla, M.D., Jedburgh ; and
two candidates for membership were proposed.

The first field meeting of this year was held at St. Bos-
well’s Newtown, on the 28th May, when the following mem-
bers were present :—The President, Messrs R. Embleton,
Geo. Tate, Robt. Home, Robt. Douglas, J. Scott Dudgeon,
Wm. Boyd, Arch. Jerdon, A. Jeffrey, John Hilson, J. A.
Murray, M. Culley, Wm. Stevenson, Henry R. Hardie,
Patrick Dickson, Thomas Friar, James Tait, Sir Geo. Doug-
las, Bart., Rev. J. C. Bruce, LL.D., Drs. Chas. Douglas,
Robson Scott, James Falla, Revds. P. Mearns, Jas. Dand,
John Walker; and as visitors, Messrs Carr of Hedgely,
Carr of Newtown, Curle of Melrose, Wade and Currie of
Darnick, Dand of Field House, Dickson of Hawick, Elliot of
Wolflee, Revds. Mr Murray of Melrose, Lungnarr of New-
town, and Dr Davison.

The hotel in which the club breakfasted is close by the
railway station, and stands on the line of Watling Street,

4 Annwersary Address.

which for a considerable distance runs nearly along the pre-
sent road from Newstead southwards.

Immediately after breakfast the members divided into two
parties—one proceeding to Dryburgh, and a second going to
the Hildons to examine the botany and geology of the hills.

I am informed that little of interest was discovered by the
botanists and entomologists. The only beetle captured was
the Chrysomela polita; and among the plants deserving of
mention was the <Allosorus crispus, or Parsley fern, grow-
ing in great abundance on the south side of the eastmost of
the EKildons among the “ Glidders.” A pretty blue variety
of the Viola lutea was found on the top of the same hill, and
the Symphytum tuberosum as well as S. officinale were also
gathered.

Mr Tate has kindly furnished the following :—

Notes on the Geology of the Eildon Hills.

“Mr Embleton and myself, along with Mr Fryar set off,
immediately after breakfast, to the Eildon hills, to examine
their botany and geology. We first ascended the highest or
middle peak, and then crossed the Col to the northern hill,
where we were joined by Mr Stevenson and by Mr Curle,
to whom we were indebted for much local information. We
afterwards descended the hill on the western side. Eildon
_ with its remarkable three peaks is but one hill; and the
whole is essentially of the same geological character. It is a
protrusion of porphyry through the greywacke or Cambro-
silurian strata, which wrap round the lower parts of the hill.
We had an opportunity of examining these strata on the
western side of the middle hill, where at a height of about
760 feet above the sea, they are highly inclined, being almost
perpendicular, and having nearly the usual direction of this
formation in the south of Scotland, from south-east to
north-west. In one part they are cut through by a porphy-
ritic dike, which has so dislocated the strata, that on the

north side they are perpendicular, but on the south side dip
towards the dike.

Anniversary Address. 5

‘* All the peaks are porphyry; on the summit of the middle
peak, it is of a dark dull red colour, having a few felspar
crystals scattered through a felspathic base ; lower down, it
is a light red compact felspar. In the northern peak, the
porphyry is of the common character, a red or greenish
felspathic base with felspar crystals; but, according to Mr
D. Milne Home, clinkstone, containing embedded greywacke,
occurs in the southern peak ; and opposite Bowden it is in
pentangular columns. These however we had not time to
visit.

** Near to Melrose, in St. Mary’s glen, which has been hol-
lowed out by a little burn, there is a peculiar sandstone, of
which we saw about 30 feet in thickness. It is soft and
friable ; the beds are flat, dipping very slightly W.S.W. ; but
no fossils could be detected, and therefore its relative age
cannot be determined with certainty. It has, however, the
aspect of the old red sandstone, being of a deep red colour,
and resembling much some sandstone beds on the Whiteadder
above Preston bridge, which are of undoubted Devonian age.
A trap tufa dike cuts through this sandstone in St. Mary’s
glen, indurating the beds on the west side, while those on the
east appear unaltered.

“ A short distance southward of Melrose, a remarkable rock
is quarried for a building stone. Seen in the mass it has the
appearance of a fire formed rock, being devoid of stratifica-.,
tion, and irregularly divided by joints. It is composed of
fragments of porphyry and greywacke, some being angular
and others rounded, firmly united in a felspathic base. Pro-
perly speaking it is a Breccia; and it is evidently of later
age than the porphyry, and later too than the red sandstone,
for the dike which cuts through this sandstone in St. Mary’s
glen is of a similar character. Probably it may have origin-
ated in an eruption of mud, which enveloped fragments of
porphyry and greywacke, and which, though sufficiently
heated to alter the sandstone, was not so intensely heated, as
to fuse the fragments and form them into a new crystalline
rock. The porphyry of the Hildon is similar to that of the

6 Annwersary Address.

Cheviots, and both are associated with greywacke and red
sandstone, and both had been protruded subsequently to the
deposition of the Cambro-silurian formation, for these beds
are highly inclined around the porphyry hills.

**'There has been so much discussion respecting terraces in
the Eildons, that we could not help directing attention to the
evidences of the action of water on these hills. The boulder
clay of the glacial era we found on the north side of the hills,
at a level of about 600 feet above the sea. Here a knoll was
pointed out, called Burg-jo, which from its name has been
supposed to be a work of art, either as a barrow or fortified
place. We could however detect neither ramparts nor ditches
nor artificially arranged stones to favour the notion. A rivu-
let of water here comes down from the hills, and this when
flooded, acting with great force, has hollowed out a little val-
ley, and cut off this knoll from the mass of the hill. Above
the boulder clay there is no distinct evidence of water levels
or sea-beaches. The great platform on the eastern side of the
northern hill has been considered a water level; but this opin-
ion is more than doubtful, for there is no corresponding level
on the other hills, while the superficial covering presents no
rolled blocks nor rounded pebbles, such as would have been
left by the action of the sea or fresh water. All the frag-
ments of rock in the subsoil are angular, and in the same state
as those which have been detached from the exposed rock, by
the ordinary action of the elements under sub-aérial condi-
tions. Other slighter shelves in the hills have also been re-
garded as water levels; but under none of them are there
rolled stones ; nor are they level for any distance, or parallel
with each other. They seem to be natural breaks in
the rock, trimmed a little, it may be in some cases, by
human art. They differ however materially from a different
class of terraces among the Cheviots, which are wider,
smoother, more regular in shape, and which were most pro-
bably terraces of cultivation. I saw no evidence of sea or
lake above the level of the boulder deposit.”

The party which followed the programme prepared for the

Anniversary Address. i

meeting, proceeded through the village and down a deep glen
hollowed out by the streamlet, which, further up, forms the
Vale of Hollyden and Bowden. It was stated that this glen
is deepening at the rate of a foot in ten years, and if this rate
could be assumed to have been constant, it would not be dif-
ficult to estimate the period required for making this deep
groove in the boulder clay. Crossing the Tweed by the abbey
boat, and passing the ancient quarry from which Melrose
Abbey is said to have been built, the members reached Dry-
burgh. It would be out of place for me here to describe
again these ruins, which have so often formed a theme for the
historian, the poet, and the architect ; or to review the rival
claims of de Morville and David I. for the honour of the
abbey’s foundation. Suffice it to say, that the members
viewed with due reverence those grey walls and broken
arches, as well as the modern sarcophagus which covers the
remains of Scott.

From Dryburgh the party recrossed the river, and after a
hot walk reached the church of St. Boswell’s to examine
some sculptured stones said to exist there. Against the south
wall there stands a stone on which a cross can clearly be dis-
covered, and some of the more imaginative members thought
they could read the words “ Gloria Deo.” On several of the
corners of the church and porch are grotesque heads, proba-
bly part of an older building. The party then retraced their
steps towards the Eildon hills, pursuing the line of Watling
Street to Eildon, thence turning up the hill to a point, where
General Roy found Roman remains, which led him to place
here the station of Trimontium. It seems more probable,
however, that this important station was situated at New-
stead. The extraordinary camp on the southern slope of the
eastern hill was then visited. It is kidney shaped, being
accommodated to the ground on which it is situated. It is
formed by what may be called a “ face dyke,” the perpen-
dicular stone dyke being outwards and the slope of earth in-
wards. At its eastern end is a spring, and a roadway can be
traced from the same end down towards Eildon. This camp

8 Annwersary Address.

has given rise to much discussion, its date being fixed by dif-
ferent antiquaries in the Ancient British or pre-Roman
period—in the Roman and in the later Northumbrian. Dr.
Bruce of Newcastle, who was present at this meeting, and
than whom there is no greater authority on everything con-
nected with the Roman occupation of Britain, was of opinion
that if it were then in existence it might occasionally have
been used by the Romans as an outpost or outlook for Tri-
montium, but that it is not itself of Roman origin. From this
camp the party ascended to the top of the hill, examining in
their way the several terraces which surround it, some of the
members maintaining their artificial and others their natural
origin. In like manner the shallow spots or hollows on the
top of the hill were by one party maintained to be the bases
of Ancient British dwellings, while the other party could
discover nothing artificial in their appearance. It is only by
excavation that these knotty points will be determined. A
steep descent brought the club to Newstead, where, during
the railway works and since that time, many Roman remains
have been found, consisting of altars, coins, foundations, &c.
On the opposite side of the Tweed a green lane still marks
Watling Street, shewing where it had crossed the river. In
the old statistical account of Melrose it is stated, * At this
place there has been a famous bridge over the Tweed. The
entrance to it on the south side is very evident, and a great
deal of fine stones are dug out of the arches of the bridge
when the water is low. When the ground here is ploughed
or ditched, the foundations of several houses are discovered,
a great deal of lead got, and some curious seals.”” If these
were the remains of a Roman bridge, all trace of it has now
disappeared ; but the expression “ arches of the bridge when
the water is low,’ would rather lead to the supposition, that
here was only a paved ford, somewhat in the shape of an in-
verted arch, the stones being clamped with iron embedded in
lead. Such paved fords of Roman construction are not un-
common. In connection with this subject Mr Currie of
Darnick exhibited, after dinner, a mass of oxidised lead found

Anniwersary Address. 9

lately in draining near this spot, along with a quantity of
ancient pottery.

Mr Curle directed the attention of the club to another ob-
ject of great interest to philosophers, which had been found
at Newstead. In the year 1827, when foundations were
being dug for a new cottage, a large rounded lobed mass of
black-looking heavy stone was discovered at the depth of
three or four feet from the surface sticking in the clay ; being
peculiar in appearance it was preserved as a curiosity, but its
nature was not known till 1861, when the mass attracted the
notice of Dr Alexander Smith of Edinburgh, who carefully
examined it and had portions analysed. It proved to be
meteoric iron, magnetic, and containing of iron 93°51, of
nickel 4°86, of silica, 0°91, and of carbon 0°59. Such me-
teorites are very rare in Britain, ouly one other having been
noticed; this is the largest, weighing 32 lbs 11 oz. 13
drachms avoirdupois. At some distant period it had fallen
from the heavens, and from the great force with which it
fell it had been buried some depth in the earth. An account
of it has been printed in the Edinburgh New Philosophical
Journal for July 1862.

From Newstead a sharp walk of a couple of miles brought
us to Melrose in time for dinner, which was earlier than usual
in consequence of the hours of the evening trains.

After dinner Dr Bruce made some remarks on Newstead,
and a discussion took place regarding the camp on the south
side of the hill which had been examined in the forenoon.
Mr Tate exhibited and read an account of a fossil Sea star
from the sandstone of Shilbottle, being the only specimen of
the kind which has been discovered in the mountain lime-
stone formation. Mr Curle of Melrose exhibited specimens
of the Torbanehill mineral, which contained Stigmaria ficoides
with rootlets attached; and this fossil being a plant peculiar
to the carboniferous formation, and occurring abundantly in
the clays below coal seams, furnishes a strong argument for
holding, that this so called Torbanehill mineral is in reality a
coal. Mr Curle also exhibited what had much the appear-

C

10 Annwersary Address.

ance of part of the trunk of a fossil tree—many similar speci-
mens being found in his old red sandstone quarry at Mor-
riston. Its claims however to an organic origin were warmly
disputed. Mr Walker of Greenlaw stated that specimens of
a like kind were found in a quarry in his parish, and after
being submitted to eminent geologists, they ‘were deter-
mined to be simply concretions. Mr Jerdon laid before the
meeting a paper containing a list of the Fungi in the neigh-
bourhood of Jedburgh. The president exhibited specimens
ef flint implements found in ancient cavern quarries in the
Sinaitic peninsula, and which he had brought home some
months ago. They were of interest as showing the tendency
of the human mind to develope itself in the same material
forms, in the same stage of civilization, in the most distant
countries ; for these weapons though ruder than those found
in this district, are of the same shape, but better formed
than those found in the drift. A few members, whom the
southward trains did not hurry away, lingered awhile in the
cool of the evening among the lovely ruins of the abbey ; but
they too at last departed, made better, wiser, and happier for
this day spent among the beauties of nature, and in the dis-
cussion of the ancient history and state of the district.

At this meeting it was resolved that the next meeting
should be held at Warkworth instead of Longhoughton, re-
serving Longhoughton for the August meeting, as the British
Association is to meet in that month at Newcastle, and will
probably visit the Howick coast, a visit in which this club
may not inappropriately become their guide.*

The following gentlemen, proposed at the last meeting,
were elected members:—Mr James Cunningham, Cold-
stream, and the Rev. Mark Pattison, Rector of Lincoln Col-
lege, Oxford. Seventeen candidates for membership were

proposed and seconded.

The next meeting was held at Warkworth, on the 25th

* It was also resolved that every new member shall, on his admission into
the club, pay the subscription of the current year, and that he shall receive one
copy of the proceedings of that year.

Annwersary Address. oat

June, when there assembled :—The president; Messrs J. C.
Langlands, J. Brack Boyd, Robert Douglas, Robert Graham,
John Tate, Wm. Boyd, M. Dand, Fairfax Fearnley, William
Dickson, jun., F. W. Collingwood, Patrick Dickson, Thomas
Robertson, Geo. Tate, Revds. J. W. Dunn, F. R. Simpson,
P. Mearns, Gee. Walker, Geo. Rooke, Robert Green, Robert
Henniker, Wm. Darnell, W. Cooley, Henry Parker, J. A.
Wilkinson, Drs. Francis Douglas, Chas. Douglas, Wilson,
W. Mackenzie; and as visitors, Dr. Dawson, Messrs. T.
Archer, Jerdan, W. Darnell, Henniker, and Chas. Parker.

After breakfast the Rev. Mr Dunn of Warkworth read an
interesting paper on Warkworth and its Castle, and which,
by giving the members some previous knowledge of the sub-
ject, greatly enhanced the pleasure and interest of their fore-
noon’s ramble,

Mr Dunn’s paper being finished, the club, under his guid-
ance, visited the castle, and explored with interest the vaults
and dungeons, the chapel, and various apartments of the
mighty pile. After above an hour spent here, the party pro-
ceeded up the river, and crossing it, visited the Hermitage,
examining in the way the cliffs of Millstone Grit, in some
parts of which are found particles of magnetic iron ore. The
well was dry and dirty,—having lost its fulness and its virtue
since draining was carried on in the lands above. There was
also remarked the Flood mark of 9th February 1837, at a
height above the present smooth surface of the stream quite
marvellous. The Hermitage was explained also by Mr Dunn,
but some of the more incredulous members declared they
could discern no bull’s head in the unshapen excresence left
on the window sill. This, however, as well as other points
connected with the hermitage and castle, are fully discussed
in Mr Dunn’s paper.

Recrossing the river the party separated—some of the
members retracing their steps towards Warkworth for the
purpose of examining the botany and entomology of the
river between the town and the sea, while the rest, through
waving fields, across a breezy common and along a sLaly

12 Annwersary Address.

lane, sought the haugh on the river side, whereon stands the
remains of the church of Guyzance or Brainshaugh, as it is
now generally called. Mr Longstaffe thus describes the ruin :—
‘** From the level sward of a large haugh among the intri-
cate winds of the Coquet, between Felton and Warkworth,
rises a small but interesting ruin. It adds a charm to the
pleasant amphitheatre of which it forms a centre, and is a
striking feature of the scene from every point of view. A little
west is the residence called Brainshaugh. The ruin consists
of a nave and chancel, the eastern wall of which has entirely
disappeared. The general character of the building is tran-
sitional Norman, of which style a striking example remains
in a capital adorned with numerous vertical strings of the
nail-head ornament. This fragment, which perhaps adorned
the destroyed chancel arch, forms the headstone of a grave,
(for the consecrated earth has not been wholly secularised,)
and another piece of stone moulded with a succession of right
angles like steps, lies near it. The nave is very short in pro-
portion to the choir, and has perhaps been used for domestic
purposes. The north doorway of the choir is pointed ex-
teriorly and is square within; but above the lintel stone of
the square arises a semicircular blank arch. The south wall
has arrangements of the decorated period. There is a cham-
fered doorway and a piscina of two or three basins. Between
these objects is a wide opening in the wall at a height of
about a couple of stones from the ground, with bold converse
mouldings of a quarter circle. There is a kind of socket at
the base of this opening, as if a screen or door had moved in
a vertical manner. To the southward of the opening are in-
dications of domestic apartments. The ruins are walled
round and every care is taken to preserve them. Here is the
site of the church of St. Wilfrid of Gysnes, which Richard
Tison gave to the canons of Alnwick in the 12th century.
* = * Judging from the early mention of the church
in the Halgh, it is very probable that we really have the
relics of an obsolete parish. I am told that burials are per-
formed among the ruins by the incumbents of any of the

~

Anniversary Address. 13

three surrounding parishes of Felton, Shilbottle, and Wark-
worth without reference to jurisdiction, and that the chapel
is known as that of Brainshaugh rather than that of Guy-
zance. * * * ‘The ground at Guyzance is broken
and uncultivated, and altogether very wildly beautiful. The
mill is still an interesting object, and near it is a ferry over
which a pretty Northumbrian maiden steers the fortunate
passenger.” Except the single capital mentioned by Mr
Longstaffe, and which is of late Norman, the members could
discern no indication in the ruin of the Norman or transi-
tional Norman character. The piscina is decorated and has
probably had three basins, though it is so much broken as to
render this doubtful. The nave and chancel are both about
30 feet long by 16 or 17 broad ; and at the west end a tomb-
stone, showing the lower part of a cross carved onit, has been
built into the window, thus indicating this part of the wall
not to be very ancient. Mr Dunn mentioned, that until a
recent period service used occasionally to be performed in the
open air, underneath one of the trees near the river, on Sun-
day evenings. After lingering as long as time permitted in
this charming spot, and in the hope it may be (doomed how-
ever to be disappointed,) of meeting Mr Longstaffe’s North-
umbrian maiden, the party returned to Warkworth, when at
8 o’clock the scattered members became reunited in the church,
which, under the personal and constant superintendence of Mr
Dunn, has lately undergone a most judicious restoration.

Among the plants reported to have been gathered between
Warkworth and Amble were Glauz maritima, Diplotaxis
tenuifolia, Melilotus officinalis, Honckenya peploides, Malwa
moschata, Cakili maritima.

After dinner a conversation took place on the impossibility
of completing full sets of the transactions of the club ; and it
was resolved that the members at the annual meeting at Bel-
ford consider the propriety of reprinting a certain number of
the earlier parts.

A paper by Dr Embleton was read on the sand grouse, a
native of Syria and adjoining countries, which however has

i4 Annwersary Address.

lately appeared in considerable numbers in different parts of
this country. Specimens shot a few days ago at Ross sands
were exhibited by Mr Walker. Is it not a pity that these
and other rare visitants should be persecuted even to exter-
mination? for though the sand grouse has not bred in cap-
tivity in this country, it would be interesting to ascertain
whether they would not live and breed in a state of freedom.

A paper on Entromostraca found in the mountain lime-
stone formation of the Berwickshire coast, by Mr Geo. Tate,
was read, with descriptions by Professor Jones, F.G.S.; and
Mr Mearns read part of a paper on Wark, a is to be the
scene of our next field meeting.

A letter from Mr Doubleday? of the Mining Engineers’ As-
sociation, Newcastle, to the secretary, was read, containing
the programme of an excursion for the British Association,
and requesting the assistance of the club in carrying it out.
It seemed to themembers present that the excursion was much
too extensive to be overtaken in one day, and it was remitted
to the secretaries to act in the matter as they should see best.

Mr Tate exhibited a copy of a monograph by J. Farrer,
M.P., on Maeshow in Orkney,—and gave a short account of
the discovery of Runic inscriptions in this chambered tumulus.

The third meeting was held at Cornhill, on the 30th July,
the party assembling to breakfast at Wark Boat-house. There
were present:—'The president ; Mr Embleton, secretary ;
Messrs. D. Milne Home, Brack Boyd, Arch. Jerdon, W.
Elliot, J. A. Wade, J. Tait, J.C. Langlands, Wm. Stevenson,
Wm. Cunningham, Jas. Cunningham, R. Home, F. W. Col-
lingwood, Wm. Boyd, J. Paxton, T. Y. Greet, C. Watson,
Jas. Grey, C. Rea, Jas. Patterson, T. Friar, Revds. J. Jar-
vie, P. Mearns, W. Lamb, John Walker, J. Milne, J. Pat-
tinson, Rector of Lincoln College, R. Jones, Wm. Darnell,
J.C. Bruce, LL.D., J. Irwin, F. R. Simpson, Capt. M‘Laren,
Drs. Charles Douglas, Turnbull, Brown, and Hood; and as
visitors, Mr E. Carr and Mr Laing.

After breakfast Mr Mearns read another part of his paper
on Wark (the first part having been read at the last meet-

Annwersary Address. 15

ing,) and he and Mr D. Milne Home explained the formation
of the Kaim on which the castle stood, illustrating their re-
marks by diagrams.

Mr D. Milne Home exhibited a manufactured flint, which
had been found near this spot some two or three years ago by
Mr Fulton, of Coldstream, while digging out rabbits. It was
found in a bed of sand and gravel, and at a depth of 10 or 12
feet from the surface. It was apparently a part of a rude
spear head.

Mr Stevenson of Dunse gave an account of a cist which
had been found on the farm of Grueldykes, near Dunse, dur-
ing the railway operations. It contained a complete skele-
ton, with parts of a broken urn; the skull and some other
bones, and the fragments of the urn were exhibited.

The following members, proposed at last meeting, were ad-
mitted :—Rev. Edward Mangin, Rector of Howick; Rev.
Edward Merrett, Vicar of Lesbury; Mr Thomas Clutter-
buck, Warkworth, and Mr Thomas Tate, Bilton, Alnwick ;
and six new candidates were proposed.

Leaving the Boat-house the members assembled in a group,
and were photographed by the boatman. The photograph
is a very successful one, and will form an interesting illus-
tration to be bound up with the minutes of this meeting.

Under the guidance of Mr Mearns the remains of the
castle were explored ; but some of the members looked with
suspicion on the drain or sewer, by which the English are
supposed by Mr Mearns to have got admission to the castle
in 1419, seeing that it would only admit a man of very small
proportions. The Lady’s walk is still a fine terrace, and the
mound which marks the site of the donjon tower commands a
noble view. It is singular that almost no dressed or sculptured
stones remain ; only one was observed, and it was used as a
water-trough for poultry at a cottage door. The escarpment
at the schoolhouse was examined, and also the quarry in the
Kaim, in both of which the nature of the stratification is
clearly discernible.

The party then separated, one section going to Learmouth

16 Anniversary Address.

bog to explore its botany. The other went westwards, fol-
lowing the Kaim till it run into the general level of the
country, and examining the Gilies nick which cuts through
it leading to an old church-yard. Thence across the Galahill,
where in days of old many a Scotchman met an untimely
fate, and from whence could be seen the Gallowslaw above
Coldstream, where the same severe justice was executed on
the English. Onwards to Shidlaw. On the top of the
wooded rocky knoll behind the farm-house is a tumulus,
which had evidently been explored at ‘no distant date by
being cut into from one side, but no information could be got
as to the result. It is desirable that any discovery made in
it should be recorded in our transactions. Limestone was
worked experimentally near this spot, but it is believed not to
have been of such a quality as to render the quarry successful.
The next point of interest was the railway cutting to the
west of Carham station, where the chert limestone is ex-
posed—a rock which is found only in this district and in
small quantity near Dunse. It is a calcareous sandstone
converted into chert by heat. Returning eastwards along
the line of railway, the junction of this chert with the basalt
was examined, and the party diverged a little to the north of
the railway to inspect a large boulder, which Mr D. Milne
Home had declared to be clinkstone porphyry from the Che-
viots, but which some of the members were much inclined to
attribute to Hume Castle. Returning to the railway, it was
followed to Campfield when the gravel pits were examined,
the strata bemg much contorted; and crossing the railway
the terraces and mounds were explored from which the place
derives its name. The mound is very remarkable, though it
is smaller than the moat at Hawick, or the mound opposite
Makerston. It is partly natural and partly artificial, though
the tradition that the material of it was taken from the spot
at its base, where there is now a small pond or bog, is not
implicitly to be believed. On the top of the mound, the
edges of some stones protruded which were suspiciously like
the sides and ends of a cist. At the parsonage on the arrival

Annwersary Address. 17

at Cornhill, Mr Fyler showed the cover of a cist lately found
not far from this spot, there being in the centre of the upper
side of the stone a hemispherical hollow evidently artificial,
and about an inch in diameter.

The following plants among others are reported to have
been found at Learmouth bog :—Vaccinum Oxycoccos, Py-
rola rotundifolia, Narthecium ossifragum, Hippuris vulgaris,
Cladium Mariscus, Aspidium Thelypteris, Ranunculus Lin-
gua; in Campfield bog, Aspidiwm spinosum ;* and at Wark
Saponaria officinalis was gathered on the roadside, but not
being in flower it could not be determined whether it was
the double variety often seen in cottage gardens.

Mr Lamb reported the capture of Epione vespartaria, of
which he got two specimens in Learmouth bog, which is a
new locality, and the only one in this district.

After dinner a discussion took place on the process of form-
ation of Kaims, in which the Rev. Mr Walker of Greenlaw,
Mr Stevenson, and Mr Mearns took part. The conditions
necessary to such a deposit must be so complicated, and may
be so temporary, that it must be difficult now to discover and
describe them.

A rainy morning ushered in the 27th of August, the day
of the Longhoughton meeting, and with but few and short
intervals the rain continued to fall during the day. The
meeting in consequence was a small one, there having assem-
bled at breakfast only Mr Turnbull the president, Rev. Geo.
Rooke, Mr Brack Boyd, Mr C. P. Bosanquet, Mr Geo. Tate,
secretary, Mr Thos. Tate, and Mr Robert Dunn, Vice-Presi-
dent of the Ethnological Society of London. They were
afterwards joined by the Rev. H. Bell, Vicar of Longhough-
ton, Rey. E. Mangin, Mr Hunter, and the Rev. R. Webster.

The following gentlemen, proposed at last meeting, were
elected :—Mr Geo. Brown, Coldstream; .Mr J. Paterson of
Berwick, London ; Mr James Grant ; Mr Thomas Hubback,
Sunnilaws, Kelso; Rev. Adam Davison, Yetholm, and Lord

* The same fern has also been found in considerable abundance in a bog on
the farm of Doddington by the Rev, W. Lamb and W. Boyd.
C

18 Anniversary Address.

Henry Ker, Kelso; and Mr Robert Brown, of Littlehough-
ton, was proposed for membership.

After breakfast the party visited the church, where they
were met by Mr Bell, the Vicar. Besides being a church,
this, ike some others in the district, had at one ttme been
also a place of defence, and accordingly the west end of it
forms a massive tower fitted to resist the attacks of invading
Scotch marauders. The date of the building is uncertain,
and probably it consists of portions erected at different times.
There is only one characteristic window, which is decorated,
and is apparently of the early part of the 14th century. The
arch between the nave and chancel is very narrow, and is
quite plam, having no moulding of any kind. There are no
pillars from which it springs, but it rests on a simple string
course which is continued along part of the walls. The arch
itself is covered with plaster, but Mr Bell stated that it is
built of rubble. The arch through which the nave is ex-
tended into-the tower is ornamented with plain mouldings,
and rises from simple abutments.

- Notwithstanding the rain which still continued to fall,
conveyances were procured and the party drove to Howick
village, from which they walked to the coast at Cullernose to
examine the instructive section of rocks exposed in the cliffs
from that point to Howick burn. Underneath the shelter of
an overhanging rock Mr Tate gave an interesting and lucid
description of the phenomena which we here observed, ex-
plaining that the section presents an epitome of the mountain
limestone formation of Northumberland, characteristic beds
of limestone, sandstone, shale, and coal alternating with each .
other, many of them being fossiliferous. Within a few yards
to the north rises the rude semi-columnar basaltic mass of
Cullernose, from whose base the sea never recedes, and which
towers over the waters to a height of 120 feet. At low water
however a gritty sandstone is visibly underlying it. At this
point this basalt or whin-sill, as it is locally called, leaves the
coast, and runs across the country in a south-west direction.
At the junction of the basaltic mass with the stratified rocks,

Anmversary Address. 19

the latter are torn into fragments, displaced and contorted in
the most remarkable way, showing evidence of the mechanical
effect of the eruptive rock. In some places a mass of basalt
appears intruded among the limestone and sandstone strata,
these being bent over it, while at other places the basalt
overlies the strata or is inserted between them. It is a curi-
ous fact that when basalt and limestone come in contact,
each seems to be acted on by the other, and to partake toa
certain extent of the nature of the other—the basalt near the
place of contact becoming to a certain extent calcareous. A
little to the south of our shelter is a beautiful basaltic dyke
running E. 50 N. to W. 50 S., nearly perpendicular, four feet
broad, and rising like an artificial wall above the adjoining
strata. It cannot be traced into the whin-sill, but it illustrates
what has been called the geographical relation of such dykes
to this sill. Above us and beneath our feet, sandstones, lime-
stones, shales, and coal-seams, alternate with each other, and
many of them are fossiliferous. The shale in particular is
filled with fossils, and the weather and tide washing away the
softer matrix leaves the fossils standing in high relief. This
was no day for breaking them out; but there were observed,
among others more common, the following, which were first
observed here by our secretary, Mr Tate:—the Trilobite
Grifithides Farnensis, the Annelids Sabella antiqua, Serpu-
lites carbonarius, Crassopodia Embletonia, Eione monil-
forms, the Echinoderm Archeocidaris Uri, the Mollusks
Bellerophon decussatus, Loxonema rugifera and sulculosa,
Arca cancellata, Leptodomus costellatus, Pteronites persul-
catus, Aviculo-pecten celatus, Amusium deornatum, &c.
Proceeding southwards, scrambling over rolled masses of
limestone and basalt, the party examined the section exposed
in the cliffs, and besides a great dislocation opposite the vil-
lage of Howick, which throws up the strata on the north side
several hundred feet above those on the south side of it, Mr
Tate pointed out many smaller dislocations. He stated that
in consequence of such faults the same beds appear along the
coast at Beadnell, at North Sunderland, and at Scremerston,

20 Annwersary Address.

although the dip would without these dislocations have buried
them deep in the earth in the space of a few miles. An
account of the geology of this coast, by Mr Tate, appeared
in our transactions in 1852, in which there is a list of
other fossils. In consequence of the tide rising to the base
of some of the cliffs, the party was obliged to leave the
beach and to walk along the drive on the top of the banks
to Howick burn, visiting in their way a circular encamp-
ment on the top of alittle hill near its mouth. Descend-
ing from this hill into the glen, they followed the “long
walk ” all the way to the church. In their way, they stop-
ped to examine some fine specimens of Pinus nobilis, Abies
menzestt and others. The church is beautifully situated on
the top of a steep wooded bank, underneath which flows the
burn, and through the trees a fine glimpse is got of the
Hall and its flower garden. ‘The church has been re-
cently restored, or rather remodelled, for its original design
(as appearing from a drawing in the vestry,) was as hideous
as its present form is beautiful. It contains a richly sculp-
tured monument to the late Earl Grey. From the church
the party visited the gardens, and partly in conveyances and
partly on foot returned to the Blue Bell at Longhoughton.
Contrary to expectation no additional members appeared at
dinner.

After dinner Mr Tate read a paper on the manor, vill, and
church of Longhoughton, containing very curious extracts from
the Register of the church, in which the vicar records very
freely the character of his parishioners. It forms not the
least amusing of the papers in our transactions. Mr Tate
also exhibited a collection of fossils from the rocks which the
club had just visited. So closed a day in which the interest
of the expedition much more than compensated the imau-
spiciousness of the weather.

As appears from the preceding minutes, the meeting at
Longhoughton was originally appointed to be held in June,
being the period of the year best suited for a geological ex-
amination of the sea coast; but as the club had, at the request

Annwersary Address. 21

of a committee formed in Newcastle, memorialized the British
Association for the advancement of Science to hold their
meeting this year in Newcastle, they considered it courteous
to assist in undertaking any excursion within their limits.
The geological section along the Howick coast being one of
the most instructive in the north of England, it was thought
that an excursion to that place would be of the highest in-
terest to the members of the Association. The Newcastle
local committee had authorised one of the secretaries to
organize such an excursion, and the meeting at Longhoughton
was deferred in the expectation, that the Association would
unite with the club in visiting the Howick coast. The plan
however was eventually withdrawn by the Newcastle local
committee, and therefore the club had not an opportunity of
cooperating with the Association at the recent meeting of
that body at Newcastle.

These minutes suggest a remark, which indeed must occur
to any one who has been in the habit of attending our meet-
ings, viz., that a considerable change is taking place in the
subjects to which our attention is directed. Archeology is
gaining ground among us and is forming a much more im-
portant part of our proceedings than it used to do. For ex-
ample, I find that during the first ten years of the existence
of the club, out of 74 papers and notices printed in our trans-
actions, 67 were on various subjects connected with natural
history and only 7 on archeological subjects; while during
the last ten years, out of 73 papers and notices, 44 are on
natural history and 29 on archeology. If this antiquarian
spirit had arisen fifty years ago, how many curious monuments
and interesting remains would have been preserved to us of
which now we have little but the empty name. Entomology
too is a subject which has taken a start since our club was
instituted. Out of 31 papers and notices which have ap-
peared altogether in our transactions, only 3 are in the first
ten years, 7 are in the last ten, and the remaining 21 in the
intermediate eleven years. On this branch are some most
laborious and exhaustive papers. In zoology also the last

22 Annwersary Address.

ten years’ transactions contain three times as many papers as
the first ten. While these subjects are thus in the ascendant
other subjects seem to have become neglected. Ichthyology
for instance produced 7 papers and notices during the first
ten years and only one since, and that one is not within the
last ten years. Meteorology also has only produced one no-
tice during the last ten years while our transactions contain
8 during the first ten. When this subject is attracting so
much attention generally, is there no member of our club
able and willing to examine the local meteorological state
and changes of our district ? Geology, botany, and ornithology
continue their equable progress, the number of papers during
each decennial period being nearly the same.

To ascertain the progress of the club in these different
branches of our subject, I made a rough analysis of the trans-
actions, and the following is the result of it. During the
existence of the club it has printed on

Geology and Sead .. 16 papers & notices.
Botany re . | 29 ”
Ornithology .. Sih fT eae, »
Ichthyology .. a See te a .
Meteorology .. bs jah ihe) >
Entomology .. = HhenLaae %
Mollusca, crustacea, eaten Ree O6it ty a
Archeology .. “in He eaOr agg 9
Miscellaneous . . os va, SE, 9
In all 215,

many of which would do credit to our most learned societies.

With thanks for the consideration which I have met with
in the discharge of my not very arduous duties, and with
pleasurable recollections of the meetings of the year, I now
resign to my successor the office with which your kindness
has honoured me, but which I am sensible I have unsatis-
factorily filled.

23

List of Fungi observed in the Neighbourhood of Jedburgh,
Roxburghshire. By ARCHIBALD JERDON.

Too little attention is, in general, paid by British botanists
to the class Funct, though it contains many most interesting
productions, and deserves more study than has hitherto been
bestowed upon it, in this country.

There are, I think, several reasons for this neglect, among
which is the fact that a great proportion of the plants of this
class are very short-lived, and consequently, if they are not
‘gathered precisely at the proper moment, are difficult of
determination, and soon become disagreeable and even loath-
some objects from decay. Another reason may be, that
Fungi, in general, do not make good specimens for the Herb-
arium, however well prepared, and therefore cannot be satis-
factorily preserved for reference. Many of the smaller and
harder kinds, however, can be dried and preserved, with very
little alteration of form and colour.

Notwithstanding these disadvantages, the study of the
Fungi is full of interest, and it can be pursued at a season,
when most of the gayer productions of Flora are not to be
seen, as many of the smaller species, particularly those that
grow on dead wood, attain their perfection during the winter
months.

The following list contains the species, observed by me
during a period of about ten years, and is arranged according
to Berkeley’s “‘ Outlines of British Fungology.”

Faminry I. HYMENOMYCETES.
Order 1. AGARICINI.
Gunvs. AGARICUS.

Sub-genera.
(Amanita) Pratromezs. In woods. Not common.
iy muscaRIuS. In plantations of fir, or birch. Common.
is RUBESCENS. In woods. Common.
he EXCELSUS. In woods. Not very common.
5 vacinaTus. In woods. Very common. Edible.
(LzprioTa) RAcHODES. In woods and under hedges. Not uncom-

mon. Edible.

> cristaTus. In fields and woods. Not uncommon.

a cranuLosus. In woods, pastures, heaths, &. Very
common.

(ARMILLARIA) MELLEUS. On stumps of trees. Very common.
(TRICHOLOMA) EQUESTRIS. Fir woods. Not uncommon.
as FuCATUS. Fir woods. Not uncommon.

24

Sub-genera.

Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh.

(TRICHOLOMA) FLAVO-BRUNNEUS. In fir woods. Rare.

RUTILANS. On fir stumps. Common.

IMBRICATUS. In woods. Not uncommon.

vaccinus. In fir woods. Not uncommon.

TERRES. In fir and other woods. Common.

SAPONACEUS. In woods. Rare.

GAmBosus. Pastures, in May and June. Not rare.
Edible.

MONSTROSUS. On grass under trees. Rare. A. J.*

PERSONATUS. Pastures and woods. Common.
Edible.

CINERASCENS. Grassy places under trees. Rare.

GRAMMoPoDIUS. In pastures. Not uncommon.
Edible.

(CLITOCYBE) NEBULARIS. In woods, &e. Common. Edible.

99

oporus. In woods. Not uncommon. Fragrant.

ceRUSSATUS. In fir woods. Not uncommon.

canpicans. Among leaves in woods. Rare.

ELIxus. In fir woods, among heather, &. Common.

GIGANTEUS. In woods and pastures forming rings.

INFUNDIBULIFORMIS. Pastures, &c. Not common.

GHoTRoPUS. In woods. Common.

_FuAccipus. In fir woods. Not uncommon.

CYATHIFORMIS. Pastures, &c. Common, late in the
year. .

mETAcHROUS. In woods, late in the year. Common.

FRAGRANS. In woods, late in the year. Common.
Smells of aniseed ; like it, odorous.

Encrypus. In a bog at Fairnington. Very Rare.
A. J.

Laccatus. In woods, &. Very common. There is
a beautiful amethyst variety.

(CoLLYBIA) RADICATUS. On stumps of trees, &c. Common.

9?

(Moun)

??
79

MACULATUS. In fir woods and on heaths. Not rare.

BUTYRACEUS. In fir woods. Common.

VELUTIPES. On logs and trunks of trees. Very com-
mon.

CONFLUENS. In woods. Rather rare.

TUBEROSUS. On decaying Agarics. Rare.

TENACELLUS. On fir cones lying on the ground.
Common.

DRyopuinus. In woods. Not uncommon.

purus. In woods, &. Very common. Smells lke

radishes.
tris. On fir stumps. Rare.
LAcTEUS. In fir woods. Not common.

* The species marked with the initials A. J. were first found in Great Bri-

tain by me.

Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh. 25

Sub-genera.

(MycENA) GALERICULATUS. On stumps of trees. Common.

POLYGRAMMUS. On stumps of trees. Not uncommon.

PARABOLICUS. Onacurrant bush. Rare.

FILOPES. In woods. Common.

GALoPpus. In woods, &c. Rare.

», EpPIpreryerus. Among leaves &c., in woods. Com-
mon.

»» PELLIcuLosus. On heaths. Rare. Moor near Moss-

burnford. A. J.

», vuucARis. In fir and larch plantations. Not com-

mon.

», STYLOBATES. On twigs and sticks. Not common.

»» corTIcotaA. On the bark of living trees, chiefly elms.

Common.

»» CAPILLARIS. On dead leaves, &c. Not common.
(OmpPHaALIA) MURALIS. On old walls. Not common.
UMBELLIFERUS. On bogs and moors. Common.
STELLATUS. On sticks, &c., on the ground. Not

common.

“A FIBULA. Among moss, &c. Not very common.

so SPHAGNICOLA. On moss in bogs. Rare.
(PLEUROTUS) osTREATUS. On dead trees. Not uncommon.
sERoTINUS. On dead trunks of birch and alder.

Not uncommon. A. J.

Fe mitis. On dead fir and larch. Common.

“ sEPTicus. On dead twigs, &c. Not uncommon.
(PxuTevs) cervinus. On stumps of trees and on the ground.

Rather common.
(ENTOLOMA) SERICELLUS. Grassy borders of woods. Rare.
(CLiropinus) PRUNULUS. Grassy woods. Not rare. The true

2
9)

9
9

9)

‘¢ Monceron.”’
(Lepronia) EvcHRovs. Ona stump ofalder. A.J. Rare.
5 tncANus. In pastures. Rare.

(NotaneEa) PAscuus. In woods and pastures.
(PHoxioTa) Aureus. On dead stumps. Not uncommon.

a PRucox. In pastures and by road sides. Spring.
Not uncommon.
Ss squaRRosus. On stumps of trees. Common.
55 FLAMMANS. On trunks of fir and larch. Not un-
common. A beautiful species.
nA MUTABILIS. On stumps of trees. Common.

“r Leyeruranvs. On bare soil. Rare.
(Hepetoma) scaBer. In fir woods. Not uncommon.

a Rimosus. In woods. Rather common.

. GEOPHYLLUS. In woods. Common. Yariable in
colour.

- CRUSTULINIFORMIS. In grassy woods. Rather com-
mon.

D

26 Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh.

Sub-genera.
(FLAMMULA) FLAVIDUS. On stumps of firs. Not common.
(NavooriA) MELINOIDES. On grass. Rather common.

ir SEMIORBICULARIS. In pastures. Not rare.

“a FURFURACEUS. On sticks, &c. Rare.
(GALERA) TENER. Pastures. Rather common.

», Hypnorum. Boggy places, among moss. Common.
(CREPIDOTUS) MoLLIs. On dead trees and stumps. Not un-

common.
s VARIABILIS. On dead sticks and twigs. Not un-
common.
(PRATELLA) CAMPEsTRIs. In pastures. Common. The common
mushroom.

» ARveENsts. In pastures. Not uncommon. Some-
times called the ‘‘ Horse Mushroom.”’

Fe ZRuUGINOsUS. In woods and waste ground. Common.
5 squAmosus. In woods among sticks. Not common.
“3 STERCORARIUS. In rich pastures and on dung. Not
uncommon.
4 SEMIGLOBATUS. In rich pastures and on dung. Com-
mcn.
(HypHoLomA) suBLATERITIUS. On fir stumps, &c. Common.
J FASCICULARIS. On stumps of trees, &c. Very com-
mon.
» ° DispeRsUS. In fir woods and on stumps. Not
rare. A.J.
s LACRYMABUNDUS. On trunks of trees and on the
eround. Not uncommon.
wf VELUTINUS. On stumps of trees. Rare.
es APPENDICULATUS. On the ground and on stumps.
Common.
(PstLotyBze) Fanisrcrr. On leaves and pastures. Common.
o SEMILANCEOLATUS. On dung in pastures. Not un-
common.

(PSATHYRA) SPADICEO-GRISEUS. On a dead trunk of willow. Rare.
(Panos) SEPARATUS. On dung. Common.

* FIMIPUTRIS. On dung. Common.

pe CAMPANULATUS. Pastures. Common.
(PsATHYRELLA) ATOMATUS. Grassy places and hedges. Common.

As HIASCENS. Grassy places and hedges. Rare.

- DISSEMINATUS. On stumps of trees and on the

ground. Very common. Small in size.

GENERA.

Coprinus comATuS. Road sides and pastures. Rather com-
mon. :
», ATRAMENTARIUS. About old trees and on the ground.
Very common.

Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh. 27

Coprinus NIvEus. On horse-dung, &. Common. Snow-white

in its early stages.
micAceus. About old stumps, &c. Very common.
RADIATUS. Oncow dung. Rare. Very small.
EPHEMERUS. On dunghills. Common.
PLICATILIS. On lawns and pastures. Common. Very
delicate.

Bo.sirivus TITUBANS. On grass. Not uncommon.
CoRTINARIUS PURPURASCENS. In woods. Common.

COLLINITUS. In woods. Rare.

ELATIOR. In fir woods. Common.

PHOLIZEUS. In woods. Rare.

OCHROLEUCUS. In woods. Rare. Mossburnford.
Anrd.

caninus. In woods, &c. Rather common.

ANOMALUS. Fir woods. Common.

CINNAMOMEUS. Fir woods. Common.

HINNULEUS. Woods, &c. Common.

acutus. Fir wood, Mossburnford. A. J.

99
PaxiLLvus Invotutus. In woods, pastures, &e. Very common.
Gompuipius GLutTinosus. Fir woods. Not uncommon.
Hycroruorus cossus. In woods. Rare.

9

HYPOTHEJUS. Fir woods, late in the autumn.
Common.

PRATENSIS. Upland pastures. Common.

VIRGINEUS. Lawns and pastures. Very common.

tatus. Upland pastures. Not uncommon.

CERACEUS. Lawns and pastures. Not uncommon.

cocoinEus. Lawns and pastures. Very common.

MINIATUS. Moist heaths, &. Not uncommon.

PuNICEUS. Upland pastures. Common.

CHLOROPHANUS. Pastures. Common. A. J.

conicus. Pastures. Common.

CALYPTREFORMIS. Pastures. Rare. A beauti-
ful species of a pale rose colour.

PsITTAcINus. Pastures. Common.

uneuINosus. On lawns. Not uncommon.

93
LacTARIvus TORMINOsUS. In woods and fields. Not uncommon.

97

TURPIS. Grassy places, generally under birch trees.
Common.

BLENNIUS. In woods under beech trees. Common.

PykoGALus. On grass under trees. Not uncom-
mon.

PIPERATUS. Woods. Not uncommon.

VELLEREUS. Woods. Not uncommon.

DELICIosuS. In fir woods. Not uncommon.

SERIFLUUS. "Woods. Not uncommon.

SUBDULCIs. "Woods. Common.

28 Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh.

Lactarius rufus. Fir woods. Very common.
RassuLA NiIGRIOANS. Woods. Common.
»» vEscA. Woods. Not uncommon.
») HETEROPHYLLA. Woods. Not uncommon.
»» BuBRA(?) Woods. Not uncommon.
3» FaTens. Woods. Common.
»> FRAGILIS. Woods. Common.
» InTEGRA. Woods. Common.
CANTHARELLUS CIBARIUS. "Woods. Common. Edible.
a AURANTIACUS. Fir woods, &c. Common.
“ umBonatus. Upland pastures. Near Moss-
burnford. A. J.
Marasmivus PERONATUS. Woods. Common.

oS OREADEs. Grassy banks and pastures. Common.

i RAMEALIS. On sticks, &c. Not common.

P ANDROSACEUS. Fir woods on leaves, &c. Not com-
mon.

sh RoTULA. On sticks, &. Common.

% INSITITIUS. On leaves, &c. Rare.

es EPIPHYLLUS. On leaves, twigs, &c. Rare.
Lentinus LEPmpEvs. On the planks of a railway bridge.
2 COCHLEATUS. On stumps of trees. Rare.
Panvs concHatus. On stumps of trees. Rare.

Order 2. POLYPOREI.

Boretus turevs. Fir woods and heaths. Common.
» ELEGANS. Woods. Very common.
»» Bovinus. Fir woods. Very common.
»> Bavius. Fir woods. Not uncommon.
yy PreERaTuSs. Dry banks, &c. Not uncommon.
»,) VARIEGATUS. Fir woods. Common.
»» CHRYSENTERON. Woods, fields, &. Common.
»> SUBTORMENTOsUS. Woods, fields, &c. Not uncom-
mon.
» Luripus. Dry woods. Common.
yy) EDuLIs. Woods. Common. Edible.
»» SCABER. Woods and pastures. Common,
Potyrorus seuamosus. On stumps and trunks of trees, espe-
cially ash. Common.

oa PICIPES, On stumps and on the ground. Rare.

- varius. On trunks of trees. Not uncommon.

75 ELEGANS. On trunks of trees. Not uncommon,

i GIGANTEUS. On stumps. Rare.

3 SULPHUREUS. On trunks of trees. Rare.

i sae On a piece of paling, Mossburnford.

i orispus. On stumps. Not uncommon.

Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh. 29

PoLyporvs AMoRPHUs. On stumps and trunks of Scotch fir. Not

uncommon.
3 Hispipvs. On trunks of living trees. Rare.
an DRYADEUS. On ‘the Capon-tree.” Rare.

5 BETULINUS. On birch trees. Common,
5 IG@NIARIUS. On willows, &. Common.
- Annosvs. At the foot of old tree stumps, &c. Com-
mon.
2 RADIATUS. On alders. Common.
is versicotor. On stumps and trunks. Common.
35 AsieTinus. On stumps and trunks of fir and pine.
Very common.
- FERRUGINOSUS. On sticks and branches. Not com-
mon. }
S vuLcARIs. On decaying wood. Not uncommon.
i vVAPoRARIUS. On dead branches. Common.
TRAMETES SUAVEOLENS. Onwillows. Not uncommon.
Merv.ivs conium. On dead branches, &c. Common.
»» SERPENS. On dead fir. Rare.
», wLAcrymAns. In cellars, &. The cause of dry rot.

Order 8. HYDNEI.

Hypnum REPANDUM. Woods. Not uncommon. Edible.
», AuRIscALPIuM. On cones of Scotch fir. Rare.
RADULUM ORBICULARE. On dead branches of birch. Not un-
common.
GRANDINIA GRANULOSA. On rotten wood. Not uncommon.

Order 4. AURICULARINI.

THELEPHORA PALMATA. Woods. Rare. Very foetid.

= LACINIATA. Heathy woods. Not uncommon.
STEREUM PURPUREUM. On dead poplars. Common,

», Hirsutum. On dead oak, birch, &c. Very common.

», SPADICEUM. On dead stumps of oak. Not uncommon.

», SANGUINOLENTUM. On firs and larches. Common.

», RuGosuM. On dead stumps and trunks. Common.
HyYyMENOCHATE TABACINA. On dead branches. Not uncommon.
CorTiciuM L&VE. On dead sticks, &e. Common.

»» RosEUM. On dead sticks, &c. Rare.

», Livipum. On dead hawthorn. Rare.

», QUERCINUM. On dead branches of oak and beech.

Common.
», CINEREUM. On dead sticks, especially of ash. Com-
mon

», INCARNATUM. On dead sticks, especially of whin and
broom. Common.

D 2

30 Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh.

Corrictum Porycontum. On dead branches of aspen. Not com-
mon.
», COMEDENS. On branches of trees. Very common.
>> sAmBucr. On dead elder. Common.
CYPHELLA capuLA. On dead stems of herbaceus plants as nettle.
Not common.

Order 5. CLAVARIEI.

CLAVARIA FASTIGIATA. In pastures. Common.
», CINEREA. In pastures under trees. Rare.
»5 .RuGosA. Woods. Common.
», ABIETINA. Fir woods. Not rare.
»» FUSIFORMIS. Pastures. Not uncommon.
»» VERMICULATA. Lawns. Common.
»» CoNToRTA. On dead branches of alder. Rare.
» UNCIALIS. On dead stems of umbellifere. Not un-
common.

CaLocera viscosa. On fir stumps. Common. A beautiful
fungus.

TYPHULA ERYTHROPUS. On twigs, leafstalks, &c. Not uncom-
mon.

Order 6. TREMELLINI.

TREMELLA FOLIACEA. On old stumps, &c. Rare.
»» . MESENTERICA. On dead sticks and branches. Com-
mon.
» ALBIDA. On dead sticks and branches. Common.
» INDECORATA. On dead branches of oak. Rare. A.J.
»» SARCOIDES. On old stumps and trunks. Common.
») TUBERCULARIA. On dead branches. Not uncommon.
EXIDIA RECISA. On dead branches of willow. Common.

») GLANDULOSA. On dead branches of oak and _ beech.
Common. ‘This black jelly-like fungus bears the
vernacular name of ‘‘ Witches’ butter.”

», SACCHARINA. On dead Scotch fir. Mossburnford. A.J.

NZMATELIA ENCEPHALA. On dead larch. Not uncommon.

Mi VIRESCENS. On branches of whin and broom. Not
rare.
Dacrymycrs srinuatus. On old paling, gateposts, &c. Very
common.
* cHRysocomus. On paling. Not uncommon.

Famity IT. GASTEROMYCETES.
Order 7. HYPOGEI

No species of this Order have occurred to me.

Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh. 31

Order 8. PHALLOIDEI.

PHALLUs IMpuDIcUS. Woods and hedges. Very common. Smell
very disagreeable.

Order 9. TRICHOGASTRES.

BovisTA NIGREscENS. In pastures. Common.

LycopERDON GicanTEUM. In pastures. Rather rare. Some-
times very large.

GEMMATUM. In woods and pastures. Very common
and variable.

PYRIFORME. On decaying stumps. Not uncom-
mon.

ScLERODERMA VULGARE. On gravel walls and dry banks. Not

uncommon.

Order 10. MYXOGASTRES.

LiycogoLA EPIDENDRUM. On decayed wood. Common.
RETICULARIA UMBRINA. On dead alders. Rare.

JATHALIUM sEPTICUM. On moss twigs, &c., in woods. Not rare.
DImDERMA VERNICOsUM. On dead twigs, &c. Rare.

», TrREeveLYANI. This, on a closely allied species, I once
found in some abundance on decaying leaves at
Mossburnford.

DIDYMIUM HEMISPHERICUM. On dead twigs. Not common.
SQUAMULOSUM. On dead leaves, &c. Not uncommon.
PERTUSUM. On dead stems of plants. Not common.
CINEREUM. On small dead branches, &c. Not un-
common.
PHYSARUM NUTANS. On decayed weod. Not uncommon.
AtBuM. On dead stems of herbaceous plants. Not
rare.
CRATERIUM LEUCOCEPHALUM. On dead leaves, branches, &c. Not
uncommon.
STEMONITIS FuscA. On rotten stumps, &c. Common.
os ovata. On dead sticks. Rare.
a OBTUSATA. On dead sticks. Rare.
ARCYRIA PUNICEA. On rotten stumps. Not uncommon.
», CINEREA. On decaying branches. Rare.
TRICHIA FALLAX. On rotten wood. Rare.

», CLAVATA. . On rotten wood. Not rare.

») TURBINATA. On rotten wood. Not rare.

», CHRYSOSPERMA. On rotten wood. Common.

», VARIA. On rotten wood. Common.

Prricu@na porutina. On decaying trunks. Not uncommon.
LicEA FRAGIFORMIS. On rotten stumps. Rare.
PHELONITIS STROBILINA. Between the scales of rotting fir cones.

”

9?
9?
+P)

9

32 Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh.

Order 11. NIDULARIEI.

CyaTHus VeRNIcosus. On straw or dung in fields. Not uncom-
mon.

CrucIBULUM VULGARE. On dead wood, &c. Not uncommon.

SPHAROBOLUS STELLATUS. On rotten wood, &c. Not uncommon.
A very curious fungus, ejecting elastically, when
ripe, a rounded sporangium, or seed vessel.

Fauimy TIT. CONROMYCETES.
Order 12. SPHARONEMET.

LEPTOSsTROMA SPIRZ. On dead stems of Spiraea Ulmaria.
PHoMA AsTERIscUS. On dead stems of Heracleum.
4, NEBULosuM. On dead stems of nettle.
APOSPHRIA AcUTA. On dead stems of nettle. Common.
Spumrorsis Taxt. On dead yew leaves.
DorHIoRA SPHHROIDES. On dead branches of ash. Not rare.
AcROSPERMUM COMPRESssUM. On dead stems of nettle. Not rare.
PILIDIuM AcERINUM. On dead sycamore leaves. Rare.
Seprorta Umi. On living leaves of elm.
», Aicoropit. On living leaves of Aigopodium Podagraria.
», -HEDERa. On living leaves of ivy.
CYTISPORA RUBESCENS. On dead branches of various trees. Com-
mon.
5» CARPHOSPERMA. On dead branches of laburnum, &c.
Not rare.
»» LEUcospprMA. On dead branches of rose, sycamore, &c.
»> FuGAx. On dead branches of willow. Not rare.
MicRoPERA DRUPACHARUM. On dead branches of wild cherry.
Common.
DIscELLA MICROSPERMA. On dead twigs of willow. Common.
CEUTHOSPORA PHACIDIOIDES. On dead leavesof holly. Common.
5 Lavrt. On dead leaves of common laurel. Com-
mon.

Order 13, MELANCONTEI.

MeELANCONIUM BIcoLoR. On dead branches of birch. Common.
* SPHEROSPERMUM. On dead reeds. Rare.
StTiuBospora ovaTa. On dead twigs.
AsTEROSPoRIUM Horrmanni. On dead twigs of beech. Not un-
common.
CorYNEUM DIscIFoRME. On dead branches of birch. Rare.
Nemaspor® Rosm. Ondead oak, Rare.

Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh. 33

Order 14. TORULACEI.

ToRULA HERBARUM. On dead herbaceous stems. Not uncom-
mon.

BisPoRA MONILIOIDES. On old stumps. Common.

CoNIOTHECIUM AMENTACEARUM. On dead branches of willow.

Order 15, PUCCINIAITI.

AREGMA BULBOsUM. On living leaves of bramble. Common.
», GRACILE. On living leaves of wild rasp. Common.
») MUCRONATUM. On living leaves of roses. Common.
», OBTUSATUM. On living leaves of Potentilla Fragarias-
trum.
Puccini GRAMINIS. On wheat and grasses. Common. The
true mildew.
Ar sTRIOLA: On Carices, &c.
Potyconorum. On Polygona.
5, WeEronicarum, On Veronica montana. Rare.
Mentuaz. On Mentha arvensis.
A VARIABILIS. On dandelion.
UMBELLIFERARUM. On Umbellifere.
fHceoropi. On Ayopodium.
Viorarum. On Viola hirta.
Saxirracarum. On Adoxa moschatellina.
- PULVERULENTA. On Epilobium hirsutum.
PopisoMA JUNIPERI-comMUNIS. On stems of juniper, Not rare.
», JUNIPERI-SABINE. On stems of savine. Not uncom-
mon.
Urevo Potrentiruarvm. On Potentille.
») CONFLUENS. On Mercurialis perennis.
», Birrons. On docks.
TricwopAsis Rupreo-veraA. On corn and grasses. The true
€ rtasti??
” Senectonis. On groundsel,
Lapiatarum. On Labiate.
Fasm. On beans.
SUAVEOLENS. On thistles. Smells like honey.
Potyeonorum. On Polygona.
Gerant. On Geranium pratense.
= Epiropi. On Epilobium montanum.
is LINEARIS. On corn and grasses.
Uromyces APrcuLATA. On docks, dandelion, &c.
5 Ficarrm. On Ranunculus Ficaria.
ss intTRUSA. On Alchemilla vulgaris.
CoLEosporium TussiLacinis. On coltsfoot.
ve Perasitis. On Petasites.
Ae CAMPANULE. On Campanula rotundifolia.

”?

34 Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh.

CotEosportum SoncHI-ARVENSIS. On sow-thistle.

5 RuinaNTHAcEARUM. On Rhinanthus and Barisia
Odontites.
LEcyTHEA Rusorum. On brambles.
is Ros. On roses.
*Y SauiceTr. On willows.
s Gyrosa. On wild rasp.
ag CAPRHARUM. On sallows.

a Lint. On Linum catharticum.
Cysropus cAnpDIDus. On Sysimbrium officinale.
UsrILaco seGETUM. On seeds of corn and grasses. Known to
farmers as ‘‘ smut.”’

Order 16. AXCIDIACEL

R#STELIA LACERATA. On hawthorn.
PrermerMium Pini. On Scotch fir.
A@crwium Ati. On Allium ursinum.
»»> COMPOSITARUM. On coltsfoot.
») PERICLYMENI, On wood-lime.
»> RANUNCULACEARUM. On Ranuncult.
» Geran. On Geranium sylvaticum.
», - BERBERIDIS. On berbery.
» Viouw. On violets.
»» ALBescens. On Adoxa moschatellina.
», Mpropi. On L. montanum and hirsutum.
» GROSSULARLE. On gooseberry.
» Urtica. On Urtica dioica.

Famitry TY. HYPHOMYCETES.
Order 17. ISARIACEI,

TsartA CITRINA. On decaying fungi.
ANTHINA FLAMMEA. On decaying leaves.
PACHNOCYBE SUBULATA. On decaying plants.

Order 18, STILBACEI.

STILBUM TOMENTOSUM. On Trichia, &e. -
TUBERCULARIA VULGARIS. On dead branches of trees. Very

common. One of the commonest fungi, appear-
ing on almost every dead stick in the form of
little pale red tubercles.
5 GRANULATA. On dead branches.
A NIGRICANS. On dead branches.
FUSARIUM LATERITIUM. On decaying Spheria, &c.
») TREMELLOIDES. On dead stems of Urtica dioica.

Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh. 35

EpricoccuM NEcLEcTuM. On peeled oaks, with various moulds.
InLosrorium RosEuM. On lichens. Rare.
ABGERITA CANDIDA. On dead damp wood.

Order 19. DEMATIEI,

SPoROCYBE BRYSSOIDES. On dead stems of Uriica dioica. Rare.
HELMINTHOSPORIUM MACROCARPUM. On dead sticks. Not rare.

. Tir1m. On dead branches of lime. Common.
PotytTurincium Triroui. On living leaves of clover. Not com-

mon.
CLADOSPORIUM HERBARUM. On all kinds of decaying substances.
Common.

CAMPTORUM CURVATUM. On dead leaves of Carex paludosa. Rare.

Order 20. MUCEDINES.

ASPERGILLUS GLAUCUS. On various decaying substances. This is
the common or ‘ blue mould.”
5 CANDIDUS. On various decaying substances.
PERONOSPORA INFESTANS. On potatoes, producing the potatoe
disease.
i EFFUSA. On garden spinach.
PoLYACTIS CINEREA. On decaying plants, &c., &. Common.
PENICILLIUM cRUSTACEUM. On all kinds of decaying subssances.
This is also a ‘‘ blue mould.”’
PeEniciniium sparsum B. cornEmium. On decaying fruit, &e.
Common.
DAcTYLIUM DENDROIDES. On decaying fungi. Not uncommon.
55 RroseuM. On decaying plants.
FUsIpIuM GRIsEUM. On dead leaves.
») FLAVO-VIRENS. On dead leaves.
Cuazrtopsis Waucui. On decaying branches.
BorryosPoRIuM DIFFUsUM. On decaying stems of dahlia. Rare.

Order 21. SEPEDONIEL}

* SEPEDONIUM CHRYSOSPERMUM. On decaying Bolet?, Common.

Order 22. TRICHODERMACEI,
TRICHODERMA VIRIDE. On dead wood.

36 Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh.

Famity V. ASCOMYCETES.
Order 23. HLVELLLACEI.

MorcHELLA ESCULENTA. Grassy places on the banks of the Jed.
Not uncommon. ‘This is the common eatable mor-
ell, and appears in the months of April or May.

- SEMILIBERA. Thickets by the Jed. Rare.

Hetvetia ortsPA. In woods and hedges. Rare.

», LAcunosa. Woods and hedges. Not common.

SPATHULARIA FLAVIDA. In fir woods. Common.

Leorra nuprica. Woods and lawns. Not rare.

GroGLossuM HIRSUTUM. On lawns, &¢. Not uncommon.

Peziza venosaA. Banks of Jed. Common. Appears in spring.

‘373. BADIA. Woods, &c. Rare.

»5 oNnoTicA. Beech woods. Rare.

» AURANTIA. On old chips, &c., &c. Not common.

» vVeEsIcuLosA. On old dunghills. Not uncommon.

», TUBEROSA. Banks of Jed in spring. Rare.

9,7 GRANNULATA. Cow-dung. Common.

»» RUTILANS. On the ground, among mosses. Not common.
») FuRFuRACEA. On dead branches of alder. Not uncom-

mon.
»» cocernEA. On dead sticks lying on the ground. Not
common.
5» SCUTELLATA. On decaying wood, &c., &c. Not. uncom-
mon

»») STERCOREA. On cow-dung. Common.

9) CILIARIS. On dead leaves. Rare.

»» VIRGINEA. On dead stems of plants, &c.,-&c. Not. un-

common.

»» NIvEA. On stumps, &c., &c. Net uncommon.

», CALYcINA. On dead branches of larch and fir. Common.

3, Bicotor. On dead branches of oak. Rare.

CERINEA. On dead wood, especially sawn surfaces. Com-
mon.

») CLANDESTINA. On dead stems of raspberry, &c. Not un-
common. :

CAULICOLA. On dead stems of grass. Rare.

», Acuum. On decaying leaves of firs. A. J.

», ScHUMACHERI, On dead branches of various kinds.

Common.

», yatina. On old palings, &. Common.

SULPHUREA. On dead stems of nettles and other herbace-
ous plants. Common.

PLANO-UMBILICATA. On dead Angelica sylvestris. Rare.

»» ViLLosa. On dead thistles, &e. Common.

», APALA. Ondead rushes. Not common.

Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh. 37

PerzizA ANOMALA. On dead branches. Common.
», Rosm. On dead branches of wild rose, &e. Common.

», FuscA. On dead branches of alder, &. Not uncommon.
FIRMA. On dead oak, &c. Not rare,
coronaTA. On dead stems of artichokes, &c.
CYATHOIDEA. On dead herbaceous stems. Common.
vinosA. On dead branches of elm, &c. Not uncommon.
CINEREA. On decaying wood. Very common.
SPHERIOIDES. On Lychnis dioica.
XANTHOSTIGMA. On dead fir.
ERUMPENS. On dead Sycamore petioles. Common.
FUSARIOIDES. On dead stems of nettles. Common. fu-

sarium tremeliordes is a state of this plant.
HELOTIUM @RuGINosuM. On fallen branches of oak and ash.

29

Not rare.
~ VIRGULTORUM b. FLAVESCENS. On dead branches of
willow. A.J.

LUTEScENS. On dead branches. Rare.

PALLESCENS. On dead wood, particularly sawn sur-
faces. Not uncommon.

cIrriInum. On dead branches. Mare.

LENTICULARE. On dead branches. Not uncommon.

CLARO-FLAVUM. On dead branches. Not uncommon.

IMBERBE. On dead branches of willow. A. J.

HERBARUM. On dead stems of herbaceous plants.
Not rare.

PuNcTATUM. On dead oak leaves.

Marcuantrm. On fading Marchantia conica.

JUNGERMANNLE. On various species of Jungermannia.
AJ,

TYMPANIS CONSPERSA. On mountain-ash. “Rare.

CENANGIUM cERAsI. On wild cherry.

AvcuPant®. On mountain ash.

FULIGINOSUM. On Salix Helix. Not common.

FERRUGINOSUM. On Scotch fir. Common.

quERCINUM. On small branches of oak. Common.

ee Rvs. On dead stems of raspberry. Common.

ASCOBOLUS FURFURACEUS. On cow dung. Common.

Buucaria mnquinans. On oak trunks, &c.
7 SARCOIDES. On old stumps.

Sricris RADIATA. On small twigs, &e. Not uncommon.

VERSICOLOR. On dead wood, &. Common.

9)
re)

73

Order 24, TUBHRACEI.

I am not aware of any species of this Order having occurred in
this vicinity. None have been found by me.
F

38 Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh.

Order 25. PHACIDIACEI.
Pracrpium Print. On Balm of Gilead fir.

ae coRONATUM. On dead leaves of oak and beech. Not
common.
HETEROSPHERIA PATELLA. On dead stems of Angelica sylvestris.
Not rare.
RuyTIsMA ACERINUM. On sycamore leaves.
ne Urticm. On dead stems of nettle.

HysTErium curvaTum. On dead branches of rose. Not common.
4 Fraxini. Onash. Common.
5» CONIGENUM. On cones of Scotch fir.
i Rust. On brambles.
55 Pivnastri. On fir and juniper leaves.
ss FOLIICOLA. On leaves of hawthorn.
Srrcia t1ors. On dead leaves of holly.
TRroonitA Crarertum. On dead ivy leaves.

», Lavro-czrast. On. leaves of Portugal and common
laurel.

Order 26. SPHAIRIACEI.

Hypocrma RuFA, On dead stems of raspberry. Rare.
3 LATERITIA. On Agaricus deliciosus. Rare.
», ° TypPHINA. On living stems of grasses, generally Dac-
tylis glomerata. Not rare.
XytAriA Hypoxyion. On stumps of trees, &c., &c. Common.
mn CARPOPHILA.. On beech-nuts. Not common.
Hypoxyion coccinEuM. On dead branches of beech. Not rare.

ip MULTIFORME. On dead birch, &. Common.

a Fuscum. On dead branches of hazel. Common.
3 RUBIGINOSUM. Onash. Rare.

a SERPENS. Onoak. Rare.

DIATRYPE BULLATA. On branches of willow. Not uncommon.
», UNDULATA. On dead branches of thorn. Not rare.
», StieMA. On dead branches. Very common.
5, DIscrroRMIS. On dead branches of beech. Common.
», FAvAcEA. On birch. Not uncommon.
» VERRUCEHFORMIS. On oak. Common.
»» FERRUGINEA. On hazel. Not common.
», FLAVO-vIRENS. On dead branches of various trees.
Common. |
», STRUMELLA. On branches of currant.
» Uysrrix. On hazel. Rare.
», LATA. On dead branches. Common.
Vatsa Prunastrr. On dead sloe. Common.
», STELLULATA. Onelm. Common.
», ORATHGI. On dead branches of hawthorn. Not rare.

Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh. 39

Vasa nrvEa. On bird cherry. Rare.
5, LEucostomMA. On common laurel. Rare.
,» AsreTis. On silver fir. Rare.
5 LptHmMiA. Onoak. Very common,
, gtuRGIDA. On beech. Common.
» SsAticrnaA. On willow. Common.
», AmBIENS. On apple, hawthorn, &e. Very common.
5, STILBostomA. On sycamore. Common.
5 PULCHELLA. On birch. Not uncommon.
»» QUATERNATA. On beech. Common.
DorameEa TETRASPORA. On dead branches of whin and spurge
laurel. A. J.
fi RIBESIA. On dead branches of currant.
“ Rosa. On living stems of wild rose. Not uncom-
mon,
IsoTHEea PustuLA. On oak leaves, Common.
StigMatTEA ALCHEMILLE. On living leaves of Alchemilla vulyaris.
Not uncommon.
NECTRIA CINNABARINA. On dead branches of various kinds.

Common.

sr coccINEA. On beech, willow, &c. Not uncommon.

= sinoricaA. Onivy. Not uncommon.

a AQuIFOLIA. On holly. Rare.

- PerzizA. Ona decaying stump. Rare.

a SANGUINEA. On dead branches. Rare.

cs EPISPHERIA. On Diatrype stigma, and lata, &. Com-
mon.

. OCHRACEO-PALLIDA. Ona dead branch of elm. Rare.

SpnmriA Desmazieri. On decaying branches of firs. Rare.

os PHMOSTROMA. On dead branches. Not uncommon.

a ovina. On decayed wood. Rare.

Us Brassiom. On dead cabbage-stalks. Rare.

if CALLIMORPHA. On dead stems of bramble. Rare.

* SPERMOIDES. On decaying stumps, &c. Not uncom-
mon.

4 MORIFORMIS. On dead branches, and also on Polyporus
abietinus. Not uncommon.

“ MAMMAFORMIS. On dead yew.

a PULVIS-PyRius. On dead sticks, &c. Very common.
i Brrperipis. On dead branches of berberry. Not rare.

¥ Lazornt. Onlaburnum. Rare.

* NIGERRIMA. On Diatrype lata. Rare.

~ Sparti. On dead broom. Not uncommon.
a Lonicer@. On honeysuckle. Not common.
s EUTYPA. Onlime. Rare.

Da vetATA. Onlime. Rare.

G DiscuTieNs. Onelm. Not uncommon.

3 Berxerrit, On dead stems of Angelica sylvestris. Rare,

40 Mr Jerdon on Fungi near Jedburgh.

SPHARIA PRUINOSA. On dead branches of ash.

aa MILLEPUNCTATA. Onash. Common.

A CLYPEATA. On dead stems of bramble. Rare.

- Rvuscr. On dead leaves of Ruscus aculeatus. Common.

os Prinastri. On dead leaves of silver fir. Common.

Me ROSTELLATA, On bramble. Rare.

is CONIFoRMIs. On dead stems of nettle. Common.

“A ACUMINATA, On dead thistles. Common.

: HERBARUM. On various plants.

ne RUBELLA. On dead stems of Heracleum, &. Not com-
mon.

a DoLIotuM. On dead stems of Heracleum. Common.

COMPLANATA. On dead stems of Heracleum. Common.

y DERASA. On dead stems of ragwort. Common.

A TUBEFORMIS. On dead leaves of alder. Rare.

%3 Gnomon. On dead leaves of hazel. Not uncommon.

me SETACEA. On dead leaves and petioles of sycamore.
Common.

55 PUNCTIFOoRMIs. On dead leaves.

= MACULZFORMIs. On dead leaves.

“A ostruTHI. On living leaves of Angelica sylvestris.
MassAriA FHDANS. On dead branches of elm. Not Common.
DicomNna rucosa, On living bark of oak. Common.

is STROBILINA. On dead cones of spruce fir. Common.

Order 27. PERISPORIACEHI

MicrospHara BrrBeripvis. On living leaves of berberry.

ErysirpHE communis. On leaves of garden peas, Lathyrus pra-
tensis, &e.

CHZTOMIUM ELATUM. On decaying straw. Not uncommon.

EvRoriuM HERBARIORUM. On plantsin Herbaria. Not uncom-
mon.

Order 28. ONYGENEL

No species found.

Famrry VI. PHYSOMYCETES.
Order 29, ANTENNARIEI.

No species found.

Order 30. MUCORINI.

AscopHora Muctpo. On bread, &c. Not very common.
Mucor Mucepo. On fruit and various decaying substances.
Common.
»» FusiceR. On decaying Agarics. Not common.
PILoBOLUS ORYSTALLINUS. On cow dung. Not uncommon.

Mr Jerdon cn Burgi near Jedburgh. 41

ADUZNDA.

Agaricus (HzBEtoma) VERSIPELLIS. Fir plantations. A. J.

Ai ss mMrEsopHEUs. Fir plantations. A. J.

» (PsaittoTa) Jerponit. (Berkeley and Broome in An-
nals and Mag. Nat. Hist.) Pileus companulato—
obtuse, umbonate, fleshy, ochraceous when dry,
adorned with superficial evanescent snow-white
scales; cuticle not peeling off; stem sericeo-sqamu-
lose, hollow; ring superior; gills from pallid be-
coming brown transversely striate. On a fir stump,
Mossburnford, Nov. 1860. Rare. A. J.

», (HypHotoms) errxantuus, On old fir stumps. Not
uncommon.

CoRTINARIUS RIGENS. On grass under trees. A. J.
CypHELLA CurreEviI. (Berkeley and Broome.) Gregarious, minute,
pezizeeform, white, externally villose. Very like a
Pezxiza, but has not the fruit of that genus. On
twigs of broom and whin. Not uncommon.
PERONOSPORA SORDIDA. (Berkeley and Broome.) Spots broad,
irregular, hypophyllous, of a dirty lilac colour;
threads loosely dichotomous above; apices forked
unequal; spores obovate, apiculate. On leaves of
Scrophularia nodosa. Mossburnford. A. J.
Spuaata Jerponi. (Berkeley and Broome.) Perithecia scat-
tered or slightly crowded, subglobose with nar-
rower linear ostiola; asci clavate; sporidia biseri-
ate, strongly constricted in the centre, as also each
of the two bi-trinucleate joints. On dead stems
of wild raspberry. Mossburnford. A. J.

» S8TYLoPHORA. (Berkeley and Broome.) At first covered,
then exposed; perithecia collected in little orbicu-
lar patches, ovate, attenuated above, with styli-
form ostiola, longer than themselves ; asci broadly
clavate ; sporidia biseriate, hyaline, fusiform,
uniseptate, appendiculate at either end. On dead
branches of Acer platunoides. Mossburnford. A. J.

»» BLEPHARODES. (Berkeley and Broome) Completely
covered by the cuticle; perithecia globose, de-
pressed; ostiola piercing the cuticle, twice as
long; asci clavate; sporidia biseriate, hyaline,
fusiform. On dead twigs of sycamore. Moss-
burnford. A. J.

42

Warkworth—uits Castle, Hermitage, and Church. By the
Rev. J. W. Dunn, Vicar of Warkworth.*

WueEn I undertook, at the request of our excellent Secretary,
to provide a paper upon Warkworth for this day, I little
calculated how much there was to learn upon the subject
which must of necessity be learnt, and how much there was
to tell which in justice and of necessity must be told. Above
all, I fear I did not sufficiently consider how many members
of our club there would be present, so much more able than
myself to do justice to so teresting and comprehensive a
theme.

I throw myself, therefore, in the beginning upon your kind
forbearance, and, if I cannot promise much of profit and in-
struction, I will at all events do my endeavour not to weary
you with an excessive dryness of unnecessary detail.

The approach to Warkworth from the north is singularly
striking and attractive, and indeed, its very first view pre-
pares the traveller for the antiquarian revel which awaits his
more intimate acquaintance with that ancient vill. ‘Tak-
ing his stand near the centre of a picturesque and many-
angled bridge, which was rebuilt in 1379, and where in
former days there stood a pillart which bore the arms of
the noble house of Percy, he is at once struck with the pecu-
liar situation of the place. He will observe that it is all but
surrounded by its romantic river. To it the glowing lan-
guage of an immortal German fiction might be aptly, with-
out one change, applied :—“‘ It seems as though the promon-
tory, enamoured, strives with all its force to penetrate into
the beautifully blue limpid stream, while on the other hand,
the water, attracted by mutual passion, endeavours to encircle
in its embrace the lovely spot, with its undulating grass, and
flowers, its waving trees and cool recesses.”

The bridge at its southern extremity has been protected
by an ancient tower, the ruins of which still remain, and
which, when the insular position of Warkworth is considered,
must have afforded no small or mean defence in the stirring
times of old. Even at a date so comparatively recent as the
year 1567, Clarkson, in his Survey, tells us of “a little
towre buylded on th’ ende of the sayde bridge, where a pare
of gates ys hanged: and now the sayd towre ys without roof

* The principal notes accompanying this Paper are due to the research and
kindness of my friend, W. H. D. Longstaffe, Esq.
+ The remains of this pillar are preserved in the castle yard.

Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth. 43

and cover and without amendment will in short tyme utter-
lye decay ; yt shall be therefore very requisite that the towre
be with all speed repaired, and the gates hanged up, which
shall be a great savety and comoditye for the towne.”

Passing beneath the time-worn archway of this tower,
leaving the church to the right and reserving it for future
notice, a few steps convey us to the steep street, on the
highest elevation of which the ruined, but yet proud re-
mains of the Castle of Warkworth attest the old-time glories
of its noble and lordly owners.

Before proceeding further, I must request you to imagine
yourselves seated around the cross* of a market which dates
from the time of King John, and, whilst you fix your eyes
and thoughts upon yonder gloomy battlements, I shall claim
a few moments to give you somewhat of their history.

* It would appear, prima facie, that this portion of the town must be the
site of the houses of the New Town or New Borough, which was created by the
Lords of Warkworth after their acquisition of the ancient Borough. This isa
curious subject, and I offer no apology for giving the evidences chronologically.

Ing. p.m. Rogeri filii Johannis, 32 Hen. III. ‘Also in respect of the
farm rent of the Borough of Warkworth with the farm rent of the New Town
(nove: ville) yearly 78s. 83d., and they ought, in respect of every house of the
Borough and New Town, to find one man to reap in autumn for the lord’s
board, or to give one penny for two days.”

Placita de quo warranto, 21 Ed. I. Robert Fitz Roger put to proof of his
title to “‘ the manor of Wercwrth with the appurtenances, except the advowson
of the Church of the same manor.”” Produces Henry II.’s grant to Roger
Fitz Richard of the ‘‘ Castle of Werkewrd and the manor, with tol and team and
soc and sak and infangenthef and with all liberties and free customs.’’ Also
put to proof of his claim to “ wreck of the sea in Werkwrth’’—‘‘ free warren
in all his demesne land in Werkwrth, Qualton, and Newburn, market and fair
in the New Town of Werkwrth (mercatum et feriam in Nova Villa de Werk-
wrth,’’) &c, Comes and claims wreck and warren by user from before the time of
legal memory. ‘‘ Heclaims also a market on Monday of every week in his
manor of Newton near ( juxta) Werkwrth ;’’ and one fair there to last for three
days in every year, viz: ‘‘on the eve, the day, and the morrow, of St. Lau-
rence.” Claims these liberties and also ‘“ weyf, infangenthef, and gallows at
Warkworth,” by user before the time of legal memory. Verdict by the jury in
accordance with his claims.

Ing. p.m. Roberti filii Rogeri, 3 Ed. II. “Held the castle and vill of
Werkewrth by service of one knight’s fee. The vill of Werkeworth isa
borough de antiquo, and the farm rent thereof is worth yearly £2 7s. 73d.
There are certain tenements arrented de novo, which are called the town of the
New Borough (villa Novi Burgi) and the farm rent thereof is worth
£1 16s. 4d.

In later times the two boroughs or towns seem to have become fused, and
we simply have “the castle and manor of Werkworth,’”’ the only trace of the
early division being found in the application of the name of the New Town
to certain strips of freehold land, and other land of ancient tenure adjoining,
held by the burgagers under the lord, and lying between the village and the
sea. ‘All the burgesses of the vill of Warkworth hold one parcel of land
called Tenterhughe and New town, containing 119 seliones of land, rent
37s dd.” —Humbertson’s and Hall’s Survey,

44 Rey. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth.

The first account we have of Warkworth is in the year
737, when Ceolwulph, king of Northumberland, granted his
manor of Wercewode, and the church he had there builded, to
the monastery of Lindisfarne, of which in that year he be-
came a member, and,

“ for cowl and beads laid down
The Saxon battle axe and crown.”

The monks did not long enjoy their new possession, for, about
100 years afterwards, they were deprived of it by Osbert, one
of the rival princes of Northumbria.

The next notice of Warkworth is not until the reign of
Henry II., in, or perhaps before whose fourth year (1145) it
was granted by him to Roger Fitz Richard, who held it by
service of one knight’s fee. This Roger has been supposed to
have been the first builder, and to him the exterior works of
the edifice have been ascribed.*

The manor continued in this family until the reign of Ed-
ward II. At this time surnames appear to have been intro-
duced, and so, John Fitz Richard, the then possessor, took
the name of John de Clavering, from the designation of pro-
perty obtained by the marriage of his ancestor, Roger Fitz
Richard, with a daughter of Henry de Essex, Lord of Cla-
vering.

This John de Clavering, having no expectation, as it seems,
of male issue, in consideration of a life estate of £400 per
annum, made over to the king the reversion of Warkworth
and its broad lands, reserving only a life estate in it also.
He thus acquired a considerable status for the time, to the
chagrin and discomfiture of his next of kin.

King Edward III. in the second year of his reign, 1329,
John de Clavering being still living, granted the castle and

* But the facts — that Henry II.’s charter (set out in Placita
de quo warranto) conveys an already existing castle of Werkewrd,—
that William the Lion, in marching southwards, in 1174, did not
deign to stop there, for “ weak was the castle,.the wall, and the trench,” and
Roger, the son of Richard, a valiant knight, had it in ward but he could not
guard it,’—and that it is decidedly more advanced in style than the castle of
Newcastle (1172-1177) and the Galilee of Durham (1175)—are strongly in
favour of a later date for at least the greater portion of the walls and entrances,
Mr. Hartshorne’s reasons seem to have been written without a reference to the
charter of gift, and some time before his description of Prudhoe Castle, which
is contradictory to them. The present works cannot be termed weak, and may
fairly be considered as substituted for the feebler castle granted by the king.
It is remarkable that while the conveyance expressly includes the castle, the
Croyland record of the Lion’s ravages calls it “ Castellum regis de Werkewrda
quod Rogerus filius Ricardi custodivit,” as if the old fabric was still subsist-
ing.

Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth. 45

barony of Warkworth to Henry de Percy and his heirs for the
accustomed service, in lieu of a fee of 500 marks, which the
king had engaged to pay to the said Henry de Percy, during
his life, out of his possessions in Berwick.

Then comes the sad story of the revolt of the father of Hot-
spur, the death of the latter before Shrewsbury, in 1403, and
of the former, the first Earl of Northumberland, at Bramham
Moor, in 1408. Shortly before this, Warkworth Castle,
which appears to have been the principal residence of the
Percys, was besieged by the king, reduced, and finally be-
stowed upon Sir Robert Umfreville, in whose possession it
continued until 1415, when it was restored to the son of Hot-
spur by Henry V., and who fell on the side of the Red rose,
at St. Albans, in 1454, “and there lyeth in his grave in our
Lady’s Chapel of the Abbey Church, with other noblemen in
like manner slain.”

It would be painful to trace the tangled career of this brave
but unfortunate family in further detail. The next owner
was killed on the bloody field of Towton, and Warkworth was
again confiscated. The next was murdered at Coxlodge.
After this, one was beheaded, another shot mysteriously in
the Tower, another attainted. Amidst such disasters of those
troublous times the eye rests with pleasure upon the page
which records the magnificence and splendour of the 5th Earl
of Northumberland, who at the marriage of Margaret with
the king of the Scots, “for the richness of his coat, and for
the costly apparel of his henchmen, and gallant trappers of
their horses exceeded all the nobility present, and was esteem-
ed, both of the Scots and Englishmen, more like a prince than
a subject.”” His household book is still in existence, and con-
tains a curious and minute account of his vast establishment.

In 1670 the earldom became extinct on the death of Josce-
line,* the 11th earl, without male issue, and Warkworth,

* Josceline, the eleventh Earl, married the daughter of the Earl of South-
ampton, and died at Turin, in 1670, leaving two daughters, Elizabeth and
Henrietta, the latter of whom died young.

Elizabeth thus inherited the splendid fortunes and ancient baronies of the
family. :

She was married three times while a minor. First to Henry Cavendish, Earl
of Ogle,—next to Thomas Thynne, Esq., who was assassinated by some ruffi-
ans hired by Count Coningsmark, whose object was to marry the widow. Her
third husband was the Duke of Somerset, by whom she had seven sons and six
daughters.

Algernon Seymour, Duke of Somerset, eldest son of the above, was created
Earl of Northumberland, whose only daughter Elizabeth became his heiress in
1744, She was married to Sir Hugh Smithson in 1740.

G

46 Rev. J. W. Dunn on Wore.

with the other estates, devolved to Algernon, Duke of Somer-
set, who was created Baron of Warkworth and Earl of North-
umberland, in 1722, with remainder to his son-in-law, Sir
Hugh Smithson, who in due course succeeded to the titles
and estates, and among the rest to the Castle and Barony of
Warkworth, and from whom the present best and noblest of
the representatives of the earls of Northumberland is de-
scended.

The further history of the Castle of Warkworth is shortly
told. This stronghold of northern power, after its many
vicissitudes, appears to have fallen into decay about 1567.
In the year 1608 the lead was removed from the roof of the
towers, and in 1672 one Joseph Clarke, whom I have an evil
antiquarian pleasure in calling an unjust steward, obtained a
oift of the materials of the Keep from the then Countess of
Northumberland, and carried off the lead and timber by
‘draughts ’’ supplied to him by his order, by her “ ladi-
shipp’s tenants in Warkworth and elsewhere ”’ to build his
house at Chenton.*

But we must now proceed to make a closer inspection.

He amongst us who can remember his first introduction to
the wonders of Warkworth will remember also, I doubt not,
that he lost no time in climbing to the postern gate, before
whose gloomy entrance and around whose hoary precincts
it is, that the greatest of our poets has laid the scene of a
drama of world-wide renown.

On entering within the quadrangle, the eye is at once
arrested by the vastness of the remains—in front, the traces
of an unfinished church with its cryptal arches—on the left
the donjon Keep frowning sternly over the scene—on the
right the Lion Tower with its strange heraldic monsters, and
further on, the principal entrance to the fortress with its
still easily traceable moat, and portcullis and machicolations,
and above all, with its grotesque old-world-like corbels, grin-
ning hardly and savagely beneath the battered moulding.
Oh! if we could but mesmerize stones! If we could by some
*cantrip slight’ make those old heads give utterance—if
only those dry lips had language, what questions they could
answer, what stories they could reveal—what whisperings

* “Tn regard they are like to be out three days ere they gett home, I shall
be content to allow every wayne half a crowne, and let me know who refuse to do
ih aco er Oo to. cla a be

Newcastle, 27 April, 1672.

“To my loving friend William Milbourne, at his house at Birlinge.”’

Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth. 47

they would tell of beneath the shadow of that archway, “in
piping times of peace,”—whisperings of warm hearts now
cold and pulseless—of what deaths, dreary desolate deaths,
and groans and miseries they would tell, what time the Percy
rode forth, perforce, to slay and to subdue, instead of, as now,
to comfort and to bless. |

The outside walls and towers, including the principal en-
trance, which you will not fail to examine in detail, noticing
among other things its peculiar buttresses, are for the most
part considered to be the earliest portions of this mass of
masonry—

‘this worm-eaten hold of ragged stone,”

Although built at a later period than the Keep, it will
answer our purpose best to consider next in order the Lion
Tower, whose mutilated blazonings of Percy and Lucy and
Herbert read us a mournful lesson of the short-lived en-
durance of man in his best estate. Casting your eyes upwards
from the fragment of the grim Lion, “ verie workmanlie
wrought,” which has given a name to this tower, under the
moulding, over the escutcheon to the right, you will observe a
curious emblem, which Mr. Longstaffe, in his elaborate trea-
tise on the “‘old heraldry of the Percys,” has been the first
to explain. The figure until lately was supposed to represent
a pilgrim’s purse, and to be aclumsy pun perhaps upon the
family name. Mr. Longstaffe, amongst his other researches,
has ascertained it to be a “‘ bascule”—a sort of swing used in
fortifications and the badge of the house of Herbert. This
discovery is the more valuable because it fixes this tower to
be the work of the 4th Earl of Northumberland, 2. e., not
earlier than 1461, nor later than 1489.

Before taking leave of the Lion tower, I may state, that
what is believed to have been the baptismal font of the castle
chapel is now placed within the ruin. Beneath its shadow
you will notice also a huge round blue stone, to which there
attaches a story which it may be as well to record.

Years ago, it is said, the custodian of the Castle, dreamed
three times, on a certain night, the same dream ; which
was, that in a part of the enclosure, made known to him
in the dream, there lay buried beneath a blue stone, an
untold treasure. This miraculous revelation he had not
the wit to keep to himself, and in an unlucky hour he
told the whole to a neighbour, stating, at the same time, that
his faith was such, that he would take the first opportunity

48 Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth.

of investigating the precincts in question. He found to his
grief, the truth of the proverb, “ that it is the early bird that
catches the first worm”’—for, on his setting forth one morning,
in his own dilatory fashion, after the procrastination of a day
or two, he discovered to his surprise, as also to his dismay,
that a deep trench had been dug where he was intending to
burrow, and that, whatever may have lain there, had been
abstracted. One thing loomed dark and mysterious above
the ground, which -he had not before noticed—the dark blue
round stone, which now so innocently reposes beneath the
shadow of the Lion tower. It is stated that the family of the
early bird became suddenly rich, and that years afterwards,
a capacious kettle was fished out of the Coquet which had
once evidently pertained to the castle, and which it is sup-
posed had held, whilst under the protection of that blue
stone, I know not what of golden pieces, the buried god-
send of which the early bird became the fortunate possessor.

The Keep—“ a marvellous proper donjon of eight towres
joyned in one house together,”—rebuilt upon the site of an
earlier one by the son of Hotspur, the second Earl, between
the years 1415 and 1454, will next demand our notice, and
has been, by competent judges, considered to be a perfect
model of architectural skill.

Externally, one cannot but regret the necessity which,
some years ago, required the removal of a large portion of
the weather-beaten old stone work and the substitution of
new facings of ashlar. ‘This new cloth upon an old garment
detracts hugely from its romance to a fastidious eye. How-
ever, admitted to the interior, we are soon appeased. ‘The
lordly dining hall—the butteries—the kitchen with its vast
chimney spaces—the chapel—the impluvium, which the
the ancient survey calls “a lantern which both receyveth the
water from divers spouts off the lead, and hath conveyance
for the same, and also giveth light to certain lodgings in
some parts”—the dungeons, one of which is so constructed
as to be a trap and a pitfall under a state of siege—and in
their turn, the apartments of the ladies where rusty nails here
and there still indicate that the walls have been adorned with
tapestry—the rooms which the Duke of Northumberland has
fitted up with tapestry and furniture of antique mould—all
these will, in their course, arrest attention. You will pro-
nounce, I feel assured, that it would require days to take your
filleven here, and you will reluctantly return into the court-
yard, where other remains of the building await your inspec-
tion.

Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth. — 49

I may first mention the unfinished traces of a collegiate
ehurch. It is not known for certain who of the Lords of
Warkworth was the founder of this work, but only that its
date is later than the other parts which I have briefly at-
tempted to describe. Masons’ marks may be traced on every
stone in these cryptal arches, and imperfect guides though
they be, they are worth observing. They do not identify
themselves, so far as I can decide, with any of those in the
dungeons or keep, where such marks abound, nor yet with
those of the south aisle, or porch of the church, which are
both of the perpendicular era, and, without doubt, the muni-
ficent gifts of a Percy.

Passing under the postern arch by which you entered, and
puzzling yourself meanwhile to derive the name “ Cradyfer-
gus,” which is given to the south-eastern quarter, you will
hurry towards ““myn Armytage belded in a rock of stone
within my Parke of Warkworth,” down the steep bank of
the castle, between old old thorns, in spring time one mass
of redolent snow, and at a landing place near by, you will
find a boat awaiting your latest leisure.*

And whilst our pilgrim is embarking for his short voyage
among stony shallows, and anon, between green flaggy banks,
deeply reflected in soft flowing water, he may be told that
here it was that a predecessor of mine, about the year 1634,
Vicar of Warkworth, and as such possibly inheriting many
privileges of its hermit, made his claim, in person, from the
lessees of the fishery of the day, for his “‘ Satturdaie troutes.”
The claim was at once acknowledged and the fish counted
out. But upon his proceeding to remove them, “ Crawford,
a lessee, struggled with him and threwe him downe, and
gave him two strookes on the face with his hand, which made
his face blede, and shaked him by the beard, and he layed on
still upon his bodye until one Finche pulled him off.”

But Crawford received his deserts. He was adjudged “ to
make publique acknowledgment of his wrong done to the
vicar, in the parish church of Warkworth, on some Sondaie
forenoon, in time of divine service, in his usual apparell.” +

* “ The Parke of Warkworth lyeth on the west parte of the castell, within
one half myle of the same, well replenished with fallow deere, which for the
most part lye out of the parke, in great wasts, overgrown with furzes and
whynnes, by reason that the pale ys not well mayntened, and the parke ys well
replenyshed with tymber and ys in compas one myleand a half, ””— Humbertson’s
and Fhall’s Survey.

+ The Vicar above mentioned, John Heslehead, held office at the time of the
rebellion. ‘“ He was turned out of his church by violence when he was

50 Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth.

Whilst speaking on the subject of trouts, I may remark
that within human memory the Coquet was a productive
salmon river.

This fish is now but rarely captured in our tempting stream.
Its place has been usurped by the “‘eriox”’ or “ bull trout,”
with which the river abounds. Recent investigations have
shewn that “ Salmo salar” and “Salmo eriox”’ do not accord
—in other words that the true salmon is not found in any
abundance in the same waters as the bull trout.

But by this time you will be crossing the “ Trinetyedraught”
of Coquet, where the hermit each “ Sondaie”’ had his weekly
hawl, and on landing, a few paces will disclose to you the far-
famed Hermitage of Warkworth.

This venerable relic of the days of old has been so fre-
quently and so well described by others that I need not tres-
pass upon your time by a lengthened notice. Your attention
will be drawn to the mutilated and weather-beaten piece of
rude sculpture above the entrance door, and I shall not allow
you to forget the quaint little porch with its mouldering re-
cords of stone seats for two, where doubtless it was that the
hermit mused on “‘ man’s weak hapless state,” when—

*¢ Loud the sea was heard to dash
Against the distant shore.”’

Even in the days of Grose, the said sculpture must have
borne few traces of its original design, for in his careful work
the emblem there represented is called a “ gauntlet, and
probably the arms of the founder.” It is now ascertained to
be a “ rood.”

Proceeding inwards, you will, I feel assured, try to de-
cypher the faded inscription above your head ; Fuerunt mihi
lacryme mee panes nocte ac die, “'Tears have been my meat
day and night,” reminding one most forcibly of the deathless
words of the poet over portals whose entrance becomes an end
of hope for ever. Your eye will rest next upon the altar with
its five crosses, and upon the recess in the rock wall above,
which once contained the pyx. You will scan Well also, the
careful groining, picked so deftly and with such labour, from
out the living stone. And then, with thoughts subdued and

preaching, and his family soon after thrown out of the vicarage house; his
daughter, who was near her delivery, not being permitted to lie in there. He
thereupon, hired a house in the town, but he was not suffered to dwell in it
quietly, his successor, Mr. Archibald Moore, being one of the chief that threa-
tened to ruin him if he staid in the parish.’’ He outlived this lawless and tur-
bulent period, and was restored to his rights in 1660.

Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth. 51

solemn, and not unmixed with wonder at the strange changes
which a few generations have made, you will pass on to the
so-called confessional,* with its second altar and hagioscope,
and dilapidated but most graceful window. You must stay
to examine as you pass the shield over the doorway, between
the chapel and the confessional, which contains, distinctly
traceable, the emblems of the passion of our Blessed Lord—
“the cross, the crown, the spear,” and, I may add, the nails
and sponge.

The third apartment is supposed to have been the dormi-
tory of the hermit. From the railing which crosses the rock
at this point, and where may once have been the chief en-
trance, you will look down upon the remains of a residence
to all appearance of later date, whose owners probably took
a brighter view of mundane affairs than the solitary who
may have first secluded himself amidst these pleasant shades.
Here it was, no doubt, that the produce of the “ Sondaie
haul” of “ Trinetye draught” aforesaid, was cooked and
feasted on, and other things besides the esculents of the her-
mit’s garden, to which, on leaving the Hermitage, I shall
invite you to clamber.

After a somewhat hasty survey you will, I know, come
back to linger longest of all before a little window in the
chapel on the south of the altar, where a stone figure with
upraised hand for ever prays before an unsightly stone lady,
whose feet for ever rest by the side of an equally unsightly
bull’s head.

The genius of the poet has clothed these time-worn figures
with the garments of high romance. The lady was a Wid-
drington, as the symbol of the bull’s head indicates—the
hermit was a Bertram of Bothal, an early friend of the father
of Hotspur.

Alas! for poesy—alas! for all our cherished fancies. There
may be after all no more truth in the story of the Hermit of
Warkworth as sung in one of the most graceful of our poems,
than there is in the legend of the “ seven sleepers,”’ who con-
tinue their gaunt and stark repose among the weird recesses
of rock-based Dunstanborough.

It has been disputed whether the bull’s head is more or
less than the common effigy of a dog, the emblem of fidelity.
Besides, it has been said that the foot is not the probable
place for a crest,+ the usual position of which is stated to be

* This room occupies the precise place of hermitages in parish churches.
+ Crests were usually under the head of male figures and wanting in the

52 Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth.

at the head of a figure. Some observers have gone so far as
to assert that the recumbent image is that of the Blessed
Virgin, but this cannot be maintained. Mr Hartshorne con-
jectures that the Hermitage was founded by the second Lord
of Warkworth, in memory of his wife Mary Plantagenet,
whom he sorrowingly survived, and who was buried by her
side in Alnwick Abbey in the year 1868. He adduces archi-
tectural reasons, and also the improbability of the story of
the poem in support of this opinion. To this, however, an
apologist for the poem might reply, that this second master of
Warkworth does not seem to have lamented his loss for any
lengthened period, certainly not long enough for the hewing
of this Hermitage out of a rock.

The noble lady died on the Ist September 1362. Her
husband died as I have said in 1368, but in this brief in-
terval he contracted a second marriage and had a son and a
daughter.

Then as to the evidence from the architecture. A refer-
ence to the poem shews that the bishop and Mr Hartshorne
both fix the period of the foundation of the Hermitage at the
same or nearly the same date, their only difference being as
to the founder and the occasion of such foundation.

The poem makes the visit of Hotspur’s son to the hermit
ten years after the battle of Shrewsbury, or in the year 1413.
At this period the perpendicular had doubtless taken the
place of the decorated style of architecture, and so, as Mr
Hartshorne justly notices, it must have been considerably
before this that the graceful window of the Hermitage con-
fessional was carved out of the natural rock. But the hermit
of the poem tells us that—

“ Full fifty winters all forlorn
My life I’ve lingered here—
And daily o’er this sculptured saint
I drop the pensive tear.”
Fifty years from 1413 will bring us to 1363, which does not
disagree with the style of architecture, and places us more-
over in the period of the second Lord of Warkworth, who is
supposed by Mr Hartshorne to have been the founder, and
who may after all, therefore, have granted this retired and
quiet spot to Bertram of Bothal for “‘ penitence and prayer.”

Mr Longstaffe, in the treatise before mentioned, suggests

effigies of females, except in the later perpendicular period, when, at least, the

cognizances of families are not uncommon at the feet of ladies. Butno rule
is applicable to so anomalous an example as this.

Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth. 53

that the effigy may represent Margaret Neville,* the mother
of Hotspur, and wife of the first earl, who fell at Bramham
Moor. But this conjecture brings the date of the window to
1372, with which its style, without a certain amount of
licence, I am anxious to persuade myself, does not appear to
synchronize.

Amidst so many conflicts of opinion let us for one day more
at least believe in the poem. Let that battered figure for
this day at least be indeed the hermit Bertram, symbolizing,
until the very stones shall perish, a bootless bene,t a sorrow
too deep for tears,—and let that recumbent effigy be indeed
the maid of Widdrington, his own best beloved, whom un-
wittingly he slew.

And may I not almost venture to say that even should we
succeed in disproving the whole story, there will yet come
forth believingly the pilgrim to Bertram’s altar for many a
rolling year, and the old song shall after all secure more con-
verts, and draw out more human sympathy, than the hard,
_ and sometimes ruthless verities of antiquarian research.

After a peep into the hermit’s garden, and, I wish I could
say, a draught of pure water from his well, you will enter
upon your short return voyage, and, if the day be favourable,
you will not fail to admire the truly beautiful reflections

-of the castle in the smooth and gently gliding river.

Our visitor’s antiquarian toil is not yet over, for there still
remains for inspection a venerable and interesting church.

I have already occupied so much of your time that I shall
forbear entering into any details at present respecting this
curious building. Suffice it to say, that within my memory
it was a brave old specimen of high pews and galleries and
whitewash, and whatever else the taste of the last century
thought fit to approve; but that during the last three years,
the liberality of my parishioners, and the kind help on all
hands tendered to me, not grudgingly nor of necessity, have
enabled me, assisted by competent guides, to make it such as
it now is. Church restorations are sometimes cruel on-
slaughts upon all which we antiquarianly most worship. I
trust you will at least give me this credit, that I have care-
fully endeavoured to retain whatever of old could be fairly

* Seeing that the bull’s head, if the effigy relates to a Percy’s wife at all,
must be explained by a marriage with Neville.

+ What is good for a bootless bene ?—(what remains when prayer is una-
vailing?) The foreboding answer of the trembling mother was ‘ endless sor-
row. ’—Story of the Boy of Egremond.

: H

54 Rey. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth.

ascertained, and that I have allowed to be introduced
nothing of new for which condonation may not be granted.

Leaving you to make your own observations upon the
church exteriorly and interiorly, and gladly offering any in-
formation upon the spot which I may be able to render, I
shall mention but one or two things respecting it to direct
your inspection.

I have stated that a church is recorded as being in exist-
ence here in 737, and that Ceolwulph, king of Northumber-
land, gave it to the monks of Lindisfarne when he entered
that monastery.

In our restoration work we found a quantity of Norman
remains, corbels, mouldings, &c., but no trace of Ceolwulph’s
pious toil, until, one day, an undoubted Saxon relic pre-
sented itself which you will find in the chancel.

Thus stimulated, we were of course on the alert to find
other traces of a similar description, and it was not long be-
fore our watchings were rewarded by the discovery of what 1
believe to be the veritable ruins of the church of Ceolwulph.
These curious remains lie buried low near the chancel arch,
and consist of the angles of a building with a south wall run-
ning some distance westward. A huge stone rested upon
the south-eastern corner of this wall, which on being raised,
disclosed in the block beneath it, a longitudinal cavity. It
may be imagined with what eagerness we dived into this
treasure hole in the expectation of finding coins or other
remembrancers of Ceolwulph himself. But here again an early
bird had preceded us many a long year. It is every way
probable that the Norman builders had been before us, as we
found that they had monopolized the stones of this ancient
structure as far as they were available, for the foundation of
their chancel.

In the chancel you will find, as I have stated, the curious
Saxon fragment, containing a rude cross with knot work on
both sides ; and also on the wall near to it, the few letters of
a most puzzling incised inscription which I brought to light
beneath the panelling, and which I have caused to be care-
fully preserved.

The vestry, which is worth inspecting, has at some time,
probably during the Early English period, been added to the
north side of the chancel, and was in all likelihood the habitat
of an anchorite. Here, in the west wall, I opened out a curi-
ous window which may have been used as a confessional.

The porch, also, is an afterthought, apparently, to the south

Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth. 55)

aisle. The room above is remarkable as having been, until
within the last 70 years, the village school.

I must not omit to tell you, that in the south-west corner
of the south aisle, there is a cross-legged effigy professing to
be the “ effigies of Sir Hugh de Morwick who gave the com-
mon to this towne of Warkworth.”

As to the authenticity of this figure, I entertain, for many
reasons which it would be tedious to enumerate, the gravest
heresies. I fear, were we to enter into the subject too closely,
we should be as deeply quagmired as to this speechless stone
mystery, as I shudder to think it possible we might be in the
matter of our hermitage romance.

But in this also, for one day more at least, let ignorance be
bliss, and let us choose rather to revel among the traditions
of the days of yore, than pryingly to dig out the anachron-
isms of such unquestionably old memorials.

It remains only further for me to observe in respect to this
fine church, that in the year 1174, on the occasion of the dis-
astrous and murderous invasion of England, by William the
Lion of Scotland, a division of his army under Earl Duncan,
burnt Warkworth, mercilessly maimed three priests and put
to death more than 100—-another account says 300—men be-
sides women and children who had taken refuge within the
church of St. Lawrence, and in the house of the clergyman of
that vill* The excessive number of human bones which

* «Comes vero Dunecanus statim exercitum illum in tres partes divisit:
unam secum retinuit.—Ht ipse cum parte exercitus quam sibi elegit, intravit
villam de Werkewrd et eam combussit, et interfecit in ea omnes quos invenit,
viros et mulieres, magnos et parvos; et fecit satellites suos frangere ecclesiam
sancti Laurentii, que ibi erat, et interficere in ea et in domo clerici ville illius
plusquam centum viros, preter mulieres et parvulos.’”? (Benedict. Petroburg.
Croyland Abbey transmitted to Edward I. a similar account.)

‘* Let us allow our Scots fo waste the SEA-COAST,
Woe to them if they leave standing a house or a church ;
Es * # * *
It was Thursday evening that the king spoke
And Frenchmen and Flemings agreed to his words,
Friday in the morning his trumpet was sounded :
This great host departed and his fierce baronage,
And came to Alnwick, they did not delay longer ;
ut the Scots burnt and wasted the country.
he church of Saint Laurence was that day violated,
Three priests in the church were by force emasculated,
And three hundred men murdered, without a word of falsehood.”

(Jordan Fantosme.) The two chronicles must be read together, witha season-
ing of local knowledge, which will prevent the reader from confusing the church
of St. Laurence with Alnwick, The number of 300 probably includes the women
and children excluded in that of 100.

56 Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth.

were found in a state of great decay during the progress of
our work inside the building, gives ample credence to the
chronicler who so graphically tells the sad tale, and who
points his moral by remarking upon the rapid retribution
which overtook the author of this sacrilege and slaughter,
and how the saint was speedily—nay that very day—avenged
beneath the princely walls of Alnwick.

The architecture of the most ancient part of the church is
late Norman, and, taking this fact in connection with the
event above related—with the threat recorded by Fantosme
if a church on the sea-coast were left standing—with the
circumstance that the church of St. Lawrence at Warkworth
was the first attempted—and lastly, with the necessity which
would demand a re-consecration after such bloodshed in a
place so sacred—it seems highly probable that after this ter-
rible carnage within its walls, the church was rebuilt, and
therefore, that an earlier church, possibly the old Saxon
fabric—after four centuries of such havoc and unrest, it may
be, tottering to its fall—was the one thus basely desecrated.

For this opinion I am indebted to the suggestions of Mr
Longstaffe, to whom I already owe somuch. He remarks
how characteristic of that experimental period the singular
and perhaps unique decoration of the chancel arch is, and
that while the general feeling of the building is transitional,
none of the details common to an earlier date are inconsistent
with that assigned. ‘The cotemporary castle of Newcastle is
quite in point, and the piers of the chancel of Warkworth are
identical with piers at Monkwearmouth, which accompany
nave piers of decidedly transitional work. These piers, he
observes further, are almost the same as those of the remark-
able chancel arch at Lanchester, (engraved in Billings’s
Durham,) the ornament on the abaci of which blends so curi-
ously with that of the pointed arches adjacent.

We may consequently, I think, fairly conclude, that the
date of the beautiful chancel and nave of Warkworth ranges
from 1175 downwards.

With respect to Warkworth itself it may be well imagined
that in a locality until recently so remote, many old customs
have kept their stand and many old prejudices have been re-
tained. For the present I shall confine myself to the men-
tion of one curious observance, which, so far as the name
given to it is concerned, is fast passing into oblivion and in
consequence is worth recording.

At the season of the new year, as in other places, much

Rev. J. W. Dunn on Warkworth. - a

hospitality goes on, and amongst many demonstrations of this
nature, in each house of the more well-to-do inhabitants,
there is provided a rich cake with its usual accompaniment
of wine. Great interchange of visiting takes place, and cake
and wine are liberally, but with some formality consumed.

I am aware that this new-year openheartedness prevails
more or less in most parts of England, but I am disposed to
think that the name applied to it in this district is singular.
It is called “ fadging,” or “ eating fadge.”’

“To fadge ” is an obsolete word signifying to suit, to fit,
or to agree. Shakspere uses it in this sense in the “ Twelfth
Night, Act II., sc. 1.” He says—‘ How will this fadge.”
Butler uses the word in a similar manner.

““ Fadge”’ in Scotland is used for an especial kind of com-
pany cake, and I should suppose has its origin in the same
root.

““Fadging ”’ therefore, I am fain to believe, really means
eating the bread of brotherly union and concord.

And so, when our unthinking villager says to his neigh-
bour at Christmas tide—‘‘ Come and fadge with me,” it is as
much as saying—‘‘ Come and break bread with me and taste
wine, in token that bygones shall be bygones, and that if
ought has occurred during the year that has passed from us
to disturb our peace, it must be at once and for ever for-
gotten.”

But here I must cease.

When I remember me, that you are to tread to-day on old
battle fields, and by holy shrines consecrated by the tears
and penitence of an earlier age—that you will stand admir-
ingly before ragged walls which our Shakspere has made
sacred by undying song, and which our Turners and Rich-
ardsons have essayed to realize by the limner’s art,—when I
think on all this and more which I could tell—it seems a
high presumption to have detained you so long by my imper-
fect notices.

I have only the more to thank you for the kind attention
which you have paid me.

| PLATE I.
Ground plan of Warkworth Castle.

PLATE II.

Interior View of Warkworth Hermitage. (This plate has been presented to
the club by Mr John Storey, artist.)

58

Syrrhaptes Paradoxus—Three-toed or Pallas Sand Grouse.
By Roserr EmsBueton, Surgeon.

Tuis hitherto rare visitant, has this year been met with,
from Cornwall to Northumberland, in flocks from 10 to 20;
the cause of their migration in such numbers is difficult to
account for. In 1860 they were observed in England for the
first time, but only in two localities. In the deserts bordering
the Caspian and Oral Seas, they are found in immense num-
bers ; and in China they are equally abundant. The speci-
mens in the Gardens of the Zoological Society of London, were
brought from China, by the Hon. J. F. Stuart Wortley, on the
return of Lord Elgin’s embassy; all attempts to propagate
the species in this country, have hitherto failed. The speci-
men I now exhibit, was one of a flock of 14, which have been
in my neighbourhood for several days, and are still there, but
very difficult to approach. Another specimen belonging to
another covey of 10, was captured alive by Mr Fordy, of
Tuggal Mill, apparently exhausted from the loss of blood,
caused by a parasitic insect on the back of the neck, and
which resembled most closely the G'oniodes chelicornis of
Denny’s monograph. ‘The feet are small, and the hind toe
wanting. - The front toes are united together, and form a
broad flat foot, the sole of which is thickly covered with
strong horny papille, and terminate in broad and flattened
nails. ‘Their food seems chiefly to consist of the seeds of the
genus Plantago ; in China the millet fields are their usual
haunt.

Miscellanea Zoologica et Botanica. By Rosert EMBLETON,
Surgeon.

EcHINUS NEGLECTUS. Stlky spined Egg Urchin. Forbes’
Brit. Echinodermata, p. 172. This addition to our list of
this class, was dredged in Holy Island Bay during this sum-
mer, in considerable numbers by two gentlemen from New-
castle.

Escuara Lanpsporoucuii. The species which in a
former number of our transactions, is named F. folvacea, has
~ been determined by Mr Alder, of Newcastle, to be a new ad-
dition to our Fauna, and he has named it after the Rev. Mr
Landsborough, so well known in this department. The
specimen is now in the Newcastle Museum.

Mr R. Embleton on Miscellanea Zoologica, &c. 59

ORoBANCHE mINOR. Lesser Broom Rape. From Mr
John Chrisp, of Buston Barns, I received a number of beau-
tiful specimens of this addition to our local Flora. He found
it plentifully in a field between Lesbury and Warkworth.

Aspipium Lonouitis. Rough Alpine Shield Fern. By
the side of an embankment in the North Eastern Railway, I
gathered this rare and Alpine species, both in its immature
and perfect states. Inhabiting the highest parts of our Scotch
and Welsh mountains, it is difficult to account for its present
habitat. To describe its exact locality, would only ensure
its speedy destruction.

The past summer, has been in many respects, a peculiar
one. In this immediate locality, our summer visitants were
much later in making their appearance, and in very much
smaller numbers. The Swallows were ten days later than I
have noticed for the last twenty years, and in number scarcely
one half of last year. ‘The Sand Martens, which breed in
considerable numbers along our banks, were limited this
year to three or four pair; and not a single Swift was ob-
served, From the numerous observations made in all parts
of the kingdom, this seems to have been general. The almost
total absence of Butterflies, has been very remarkable; not
above six specimens of the Lesser White Butterfly has been
observed in my garden during the whole summer, and about
the same number of the common Nettle Butterfly, and not a
single specimen of the Red Admiral, Painted. Lady, Small
Copper, or Large Cabbage, has been taken. This seems to
have been so generally, if I may judge from my own observ-
ations, made in different parts. In a tour through the Lake
District, I did not see above one or two species, although
during all the time there was scarcely ever a cloud to be seen.
In a visit to Buxton and other parts of Derbyshire, the same
occurred ; and during a visit of some days, amidst the beau-
tiful scenery of Bolton Abbey in Yorkshire, not more than
three specimens were seen ; and the same remark may be ap-
plied to Buckingham and Hertfordshires. Very few Wasps,
Humble Bees, or Moths have been observed. <A few speci-
mens of the Sand Grouse, still linger in this neighbourhood ;
whether they will survive the winter, or rather be allowed to
do so, remains to be seen. Woodcocks are very early this
year.

Beadnell, October, 1863.

60

Notice of a Cist found near Dunse. By Wm. STEVENSON.

In July last, whilst excavating gravel for ballast on the line
of the Berwickshire Railway, near Grueldykes, (about half a
mile from Duunse Station,) the workmen displaced the head
slab of a Cist, exposing a full view of the interior. Mr Prod-
ham, one of the contractors, was fortunately present at the
time. He immediately stopped further operations and walked
to Dunse, calling upon Dr M‘Watt, (one of our members,)
and the writer of this notice, who at once returned with him
to the spot. We found inside the Cist the perfect skeleton of
an adult male, apparently of middle age and of medium
height, (say 5 feet 8.) The teeth as well as all the bones
were beautifully preserved. The dimensions of the Cist,
which was formed of sandstone slabs from the neighbourhood,
placed in the usual manner, were 4 feet long by 18 inches
wide and 20 inches deep, the body having been deposited in
the customary bent position with the head to the west. An
urn was found near the left shoulder, broken apparently at
the time of sepulture, and showing no appearance of having
ever contained anything. No weapons nor other relics were
to be seen. ‘The position of the Cist was about 2 feet below
the surface of a flattish gravel knoll, which has been under
the plough for a long period. There was not the slightest
appearance of its having been previously disturbed. The
urn shews the ordinary incised zigzag style of marking, dif-
fering however a little in the pattern from some others which
have been found in the district within the last 30 years.
May not this, as well as the facts of the integrity of the skele-
ton, and the empty broken urn, have a significance well
understood, doubtless, by the aboriginal inhabitants of this
part of our island, but the translation of which will require
much pains and labour from skilful and accomplished anti-
quaries? The cranium, a femur, a tooth, and the remains
of the urn have been deposited in the Museum of the Royal
Scottish Antiquarian Society in Edinburgh.

61

Wark Castle. By Rev. PETER Mzarns.

Ir is not intended that I should give in this paper a full his-
tory of the Castle of Wark. Such a narrative would embrace
the principal events of Border history in the five centuries
during which this ancient fortification was in its glory. The
duty devolved on me by the club is much less important. It
is meant that I should give the merest glance at the events
connected historically with the castle, embracing little more
than an enumeration of them; and more particularly de-
scribe the existing ruins, in order so far to guide the club in
their investigation of them.

We are met beneath the shadow of the Kaim on which the
castle stands. This was formerly supposed to form part of
the fortification, and to have been raised at an immense ex-
penditure of labour and means by the warlike borderers of
the 12th century. But in a paper, read to the club at last
meeting, I produced the evidence on which we are entitled
to conclude that this is a detrital ridge, belonging to the Drift
Period of geology. The club will now have an opportunity
of examining the strata, and judging for themselves. The
ridge contains unquestionable evidence of an antiquity com-
pared with which the most ancient monuments of human
skill are but of yesterday. From its summit more than sixty
centuries look down on us.

This is not the first meeting of the club in the parish of
Carham. On the 6th of May 1840, six of its members met
at Cornhill, and, in the words of the president for the year,
who was not himself present, ‘after breakfast the party pro-
ceeded to the old tower and village of Wark, where parts of
that ancient Border fortress are still standing. On leaving
Wark, the members directed their walk for nearly a mile
along the river side towards Carham, and met with a few
good plants.”

Such is the meagre account entered in the club’s proceed-
ings, twenty-three years ago, as the result of their inspection
of the ruins of one of the most ancient of the Border castles.
I trust the members will make a more careful examination of
both the castle and the Kaim on which it stands, in their
present visit; and I am sure they will be abundantly re-
warded for their pains.

Carham is first mentioned in history in 1018, when a great
battle was fought here between the Scotch and the English,

i

62 Rev. P. Mearns on Wark Castile.

which was very disastrous to both parties; but the results were
more in favour of the Scotch. It was preceded by a comet,
and the deplorable results confirmed the prevailing opinion
of the period, that calamitous events ever attended these re-
markable stars. No mention is made of the castle, for it was
not then built.

The first castle of Wark was erected by Walter Espec, who
acquired the parish of Carham by a grant from Henry I.,
whose reign extended from 1100 to 1135. The precise year
of the erection is unknown ; but it was probably towards the
close of this period. It is distinctly stated by Richard of
Hexham, a contemporary writer, that the castle was built by
Walter Espec. Carham and Wark are mentioned as belong-
ing to him, in the “‘ Carta Fundationis Prioratus de Kirk-
ham,” of which the date is circa 1122, and for a copy of which
I am indebted to Mr Robert Home of Berwick. The original
is among the archives belonging to the Duke of Rutland, but
it 1s quoted in Dugdale’s Monasticon. I quote the words
relating to Carham and Wark, “‘ Walterus Espec et Adelina
uxor ejus dederunt Deo et ecclesiz 8. Trinitatis de Kirkham
et canonicis ibidem Deo servientibus consensu Henrici Regis
Anglorum, &c., in liberam et perpetuam elemosinam—in
Northumberland totam villam de Carram super Tweedam
fluvium et ecclesiam ejusdem ville .. et unam Mansuram in
Werch,” &ce.

The castle was taken by David I. in 1135, but restored to
England in the beginning of 1136. In the end of the fol-
lowing year, David attempted to retake it, but was foiled.
In the beginning of the following year, Stephen, who had
usurped the crown, and was then acknowledged king of Eng-
land, came to Wark with a numerous army, and, after ravag-
ing the east of Berwickshire, returned to the south. After
the retreat of Stephen, David besieged and took Norham, and
was much annoyed during the siege by hostile acts committed
by the garrison at Wark. After the fall of Norham, he laid
siege to Wark, but failed to take it ; and it was reduced only
by a lengthened blockade. It remained in possession of Scot-
land till 1157, when it was restored to England, and rebuilt
by the crown, during the four following years, at great ex-
pense. At that time the barony of Wark extended from Car-
ham to Warkworth.

The town and castle of Wark were destroyed by fire, in
1216, by King John of England. Wark was honoured by
the presence of royalty in 1255, when Henry III. resided here

Rev. P. Mearns on Wark Castle. 63

for some time with his queen; and on that occasion his
daughter, the Queen of Scotland, was detained on a visit to
her parents in consequence of her mother’s illness. Deputies
from Edward I. were at Wark, when the Estates of Scotland
met at Birgham, and made arrangements for the marriage of
the maid of Norway to the Prince of Wales. Sir William
Wallace invaded England in 1297, and plundered several
parts of Northumberland. There are traditions of his pre-
sence at Wark. Edward I. spent Easter here, and hence
marched a great army against Scotland. He was here again,
four years before his death, on his way to inflict on Scotland
the heaviest blow she ever suffered from an invader. Edward
II. mustered here his vast army for Bannockburn, where the
liberties of Scotland were recovered after they had been en-
dangered by his father. Robert Bruce reduced this castle in
1318. David IL. was foiled in his assault on it in 1342. The
Order of the Garter appears to have been instituted here by
Edward III. in 1549. It was originated by a trifling circum-
stance in connection with the Countess of Salisbury, by whose
charms the king is said to have been powerfully influenced.
It was at a court ball in the castle, where were brave war-
riors, and female beauty, and glad hearts, forgetting for the
hour the strife and turmoil and war with which these days
were sadly familiar.

The castle underwent various changes from 1383 to 1399.
In 1385 it was taken by storm; and on that occasion the
Scots obtained possession also of the fortalices of Ford and
Cornhill. The Duke of Albany terminated his dishonourable
inroad at Wark in 1419. Wm. Halliburton took the castle
by surprise in that year, but it was retaken the same year by
the English under Sir Robert Ogle—access having been got
by a common sewer from the escarpment on the Tweed. In
both cases the whole garrison was put to the sword. The
sanguinary conflicts of those times, many of them unrecorded,
originated the old saying in Northumberland,—

“ Auld Wark upon the Tweed
Has been many a man’s dead ;”’

which is intended to intimate that many a brave man has
fallen both in assailing and defending this fortification. On
this couplet it is remarked in the “ Denham Tracts,” that
Wark’s “ prominent position as a Border fortress exposed it
to repeated hostilities ; and its history from the 12th down to
at least the 16th century is perhaps without a parallel for

64 Rev. P. Mearns on Wark Castle.

surprises, assaults, sieges, blockades, surrenders, evacuations,
burnings, restorations, slaughters. These quickly recurring
events transformed the mount on which the castle stood into
a Golgotha, and gave a too truthful origin to the couplet
which still occurs on the Borders of the once rival king-
doms.”’* |

In 1460 the Scots, provoked by the sudden incursions of
its garrison, crossed the Tweed, and took the castle; but it
was afterwards abandoned by them, and partially repaired
by the English—having become more important to them on
account of the loss of Roxburgh. It was again demolished
by the Scots before the battle of Flodden.. It was afterwards
repaired by the Earl of Surrey; and well fortified in antici-
pation of the approach of the Duke of Albany, in 1523. The
assault by the duke was at first conducted with much spirit ;
but it was unsuccessful. David Home of Wedderburn dis-
tinguished himself on the occasion. The following extract
from a MS. History of the Wedderburn Family, for which I
am indebted to David Milne Home, Esq., of Wedderburn, in
whose possession the History now is, possesses more than a
local interest :—

“* David Home was a man of singular bravery, and expert
in war; and ever ready to undertake anything for the good of
his country, or against the English. And in that expedition,
when the nobility refused to cross the river Tweed, and the
Regent (¢. e. Duke of Albany,) was obliged to set down on
this side and batter the Castle of Wark, Wedderburn alone,
with his attendants, passed the river, and blocking up the
entrance to the castle, greatly molested the English. One
day, in a skirmish which he had in a valley overlooked by
the Fort, he distinguished himself so much, and gave such
eminent proofs of valour, that he carried off the highest en-
comiums from the whole army. After his return, the king,
as a reward for his singular services and extraordinary be-
haviour, gave him permission to carry as his crest, in all time
coming, a unicorn’s head, gorged with an imperial crown,
being part of the Royal Bearings; and the word ‘ Remem-
ber’ for his motto; likewise a gold chain, which the king |
himself had worn.”

George Buchanan, the celebrated historian, carried arms
in this expedition, and gives an interesting description of the
castle as it then stood. ‘The Queen Regent, in 1557, assem-

* Denham Tracts: Northumberland, p. 126. Richmond, Privately printed,
1858.

Rev. P. Mearns on Wark Castle. 65

bled a large army, and marched to the Border ; but their pro-
gress was arrested at Wark, and they returned without
accomplishing anything of importance. The Karl of Sussex
spent a night in this castle, in 1570, on his way to Teviot-
dale, where he destroyed more than 50 castles and peles, and
about three hundred towns and villages.

After the accession of James VI. to the English crown the
Border castles were no longer needed, and soon became ruins.

It appears from the preceding summary that, from the be-
ginning of the 11th century, when the locality came into
notice, before the building of the castle, till the end of the
16th century, when it disappears from history, most import-
ant events are associated with Wark, during each intervening
century. ‘The period embraces the battle of the Standard,
where the Scots suffered a defeat, from which they soon re-
covered, and which was unduly magnified at the time. The
battle of Flodden was the most disastrous to Scotland in the
whole annals of Border warfare. On the other hand, the
battle of Bannockburn was the most humbling to England,
and glorious to Scotland, and important in its results to both
countries. The greatest event in the whole period was the
Scottish Reformation in the 16th century, with which must
ever be associated the honoured name of John Knox.

The glory of this once famous castle has now passed away.
With the exception of the tower at the south-west corner,
there is nothing prominent among the existing ruins. The
tower, it is said, rose 120 feet above the Kaim on which it
stands, and which is about fifty feet high. It is now so low
and accessible that children are often seen at play on its sum-
mit. Predicting the peace of Jerusalem, an ancient prophet
describes the city as “ full of boys and girls playing in the
streets thereof.”

The foundation of the north wall, which runs along the top
of the escarpment on the Tweed, remains to the height of
several feet, and the outside facing is seen in several places.
The shale of the escarpment is gradually crumbling down,
year by year, under the united action of the river and the
atmosphere; and, afew years ago, at a point near the east
corner, it had retired from beneath the wall, a portion of
which required to be removed, as it had become dangerous to
the people crossing at the ferry. From this cause alone, the
north wall must fall in the course of years by the all-destroy-
ing hand of time. At present it is a most interesting object
to the antiquary. It extends to one hundred yards in length.

66 Rev. P. Mearns on Wark Castle.

The east, west, and south walls also can be traced. There
are two parallel walls on the west side thirty-four yards apart.
The inner is seen for about half its length, and in the excava-
tions made a few years ago, the rest of it was found only a
few feet beneath the surface, with a thickness of ten feet.
Buildings are discovered all over the enclosed area by dig-
ging a few feet down. The Ladies’ Walk, along the top of
the escarpment on the Tweed, appears to have been enclosed ;
but the north wall has been removed by the gradual wasting
of the escarpment. In digging the foundation of the new
Boat-house (1863) a ditch was found nine feet wide, running
south-west from the north-west corner of =the wall close by
the Tweed, and passing beneath the door of the new house.
On the same occasion, a road made of broken stones was
found, 8 feet wide, passing from the village, on the north side
of the tower, towards the grave-yard at Gilly’s Nick. Un-
doubtedly, excavations, judiciously executed, would lead to
other interesting discoveries.

The following account of excavations recently made has
been kindly furnished to me by Richard Hodgson, Esq.,
M.P. :—

“My excavations a few years back resulted in the expo-
sure of a long flight of stone stairs leading from the Keep to
the outer court, with a portcullis about half way. This was
on the east side of the mound. On the south-west side I dis-
covered a square pit, lined with masonry, about five feet wide,
and descending nearly to the base of the mound. At the
bottom were a number of cannon balls, of various sizes, and
various materials, iron, lead, stone, and some of them lead
and flint mixed and cast together. To the north of the castle
I traced a wide sewer, which might easily be used for passage
of men or material, and opening in the steep river bank. I
was unable to find the old well of which tradition speaks.”

Wark is now the property of the Karl of Tankerville, as
representing here the ancient family of the Greys.

Notes of the Acts of Parliament relating to the Tweed, with
Statistics of the Fisheries. By Rosert Dove.as.

TuE earliest legislation for the regulation of the Fisheries
in the Tweed, was made by the Scottish parliament in the
time of King Robert the Bruce, when an Act was passed
*“Anent the preservation of Salmonde.” Several subsequent
Acts were also passed which then, as now, referred to the
same sources of contention—the annual close time—the re-
moving of obstructions to the run of the fish, &c. The
penalties then imposed were, however, much more severe
than they are now, and shew that poaching for salmon
was as strong among our ancestors as it is with their descend-
ants; for in the lst Parliament of James I. of Scotland, it
was enacted, “‘ Quha sa ever be convict of slauchter of sal-
monde in time forbidden be the law, he sall pay fourtie schel-
lings for the unlaw, and at the third time, gif he be convict
of sik trespasse, he sall tyne his life or then bye it;” but
it is not stated how he was to “bye” or redeem it.
This Act was followed by one in 1429, passed in the 9th Par-
liament of the same king, referring exclusively to the Solway
and Tweed, which affords a curious glimpse into the
feelings entertained by the Scotch to their English neigh-
bours. To the inveterate poacher it would be a welcome re-
lief to go out to catch the “red fische’’ without any fear
of the above penalty being inflicted upon him, for it enacted,
“the waters of Solway and Tweede qu hilikis sal be reddie
to all Scottes-men all times of the yier als lang as Berwick
and Roxburgh ar in the English mennes handes.” After this
proviso ceased, the general Act of Parliament for the regula-
tion of the Rivers in Scotland, came again into operation.
The first English Act relating solely to the Tweed, was
passed in 1771, and was entitled “‘ An Act for regulating and
improving the Fisheries in the River Tweed, and the rivers
and streams running into the same, and also within the
mouth or entrance of the said river.” And in the years
1775, 1797, and 1807, Acts were passed amending and ren-
dering more effectual the first Tweed Act. The reasons
given for passing these various Acts, as set out in the pre-
ambles, are interesting. For that of 1775 it states “ that the
provisions and regulations contained in the Act of 1771, had
proved very beneficial to the owners and proprietors of Fish-
eries, and had greatly contributed to the preservation of the
fish ;” for that of 1797, that idle and disorderly persons made

68 Mr R. Douglas on Acts relating to the Tweed, &c.

a practice of fishing for salmon, &c., within the mouth of the
river, and by setting of bob-nets and other nets therein
did intercept and obstruct the free progress of the fish,
(which at certain seasons of the year are known to make in
shoals to the fresh water,) and by such means drawing many
‘of them from the coast to the detriment of the proprietors
thereof; and for that of 1807, “that it had been found by
experience, that the penalties for killing fish within the
periods prohibited by the said Acts had, from the encreased
price of fish, become totally inadequate to the purpose in-
tended, and it was therefore expedient that the amount of the
penalties should be increased.” These Acts continued in
force until 1830, when the Act, which was recently repealed,
was passed. The preamble states, “that it had been found by
experience that the said Acts had become inadequate to the
purposes intended, and that for several years past the salmon
had rapidly decreased, and there is every reason to appre-
hend that a progressive decrease would continue to take place
unless effectual measures be resorted to for the preservation
of the breed of salmon ;”’ and in 1836 an amendment Act was
passed for the same repeated reason, “ the great decrease in
the value of the Salmon Fisheries.”

These Acts were repealed in 1857, when the present Act
was passed, and by it, and the amendment Act passed in
1859, the Tweed is now regulated. The principal alterations
and improvements contained in these may be shortly stated to
be the following, which were keenly opposed by the lower
or commercial proprietors of Fisheries against the upper or
rod-fishing proprietors, at an expense to both sides of not less
than £7000 :—

«The entire abolition of bag, stake, and other fixed nets of
every description in the river, and the restriction and regula-
tion of stake nets on the sea coasts.

“‘ The entire prohibition of leistering.

‘A slight increase of the weekly close time, which is now
from 6 o’clock on the Saturday night to 6 o’clock on the
Monday morning, and an increase of the annual close time
for nets by 4 weeks, which is now from the 14th September
to the 15th February. .

“‘ The extension of rod-fishing for a longer period, which
is now allowed the whole year, except from the lst Decem-
ber to Ist February.

“ And the absolute prohibition of killing unclean fish

Mr R. Douglas on Acts relating to the Tweed, &c. 69

(except trout by the rod,) at any time of the year, and that
all such fish should be returned to the water.”

In 1812 the rental of the fisheries in the Tweed amounted
to £20,000, but it gradually diminished down to £4,000. It
is now, however, again increasing, chiefly from the large rents’
paid for the right of rod-fishing in the upper waters. The
proprietors are charged, upon their rental, with a tax of
£20 per cent., principally expended in the protection of the
fish during the annual close time ; and in addition they have
voluntarily paid, for some years past, £10 per cent. for the
better carrying out the same object.

Owing to these measures, it is now confidently anticipated
that the number of the fish will be much increased, and the
Tweed regain its former prosperity.

The following Table, kindly furnished by Mr Paulin,
the manager of the Berwick Shipping Company, shewing the
number of Fish caught in the Tweed, is from the earliest
date at which a regular account has been kept; and it is the
more interesting, when it is considered that a radical altera-
tion in the law regulating the times and modes of fishing has
so recently taken place, and it will hereafter enable us to
judge whether any improvement in the production and take
of the fish has thereby been effected, and if so, to what ex-
tent. In doing so, however, it must be kept in mind that
four weeks of the best of the net-fishing season, particularly
for salmon, was taken away by the Acts of 1857 and 1859,
and added to the annual close time.

Estimated Annual Produce of the Salmon Fisheries in the
Rwer Tweed.

YEAR. SALMON.| GRILSE.| TROUT. YEAR. SALMON.| GRILSE. TROUT.

—
1808 87,883 | 25,324 | 21,033 1817 36,199 | 66,694 | 37,131
1809 80,949 | 32,679 | 21,402 1818 39,267 | 59,848 | 37,346
1810 40,782 | 49.332 | 23,963 1819 31,895 | 71,813 | 47,386
1811 88,566 | 24,852 | 12,439 1820 28,288 {116,495 | 61,454
1812 27,711 | 82,538 | 33,604 1821 34,657 | 55,291 | 61,339
1813 35,273 | 61,643 | 36,319 1822 25,250 | 47,266 | 70,413
1814 58,890 | 73.521 | 34,161 1828 12,122 | 50,794 | 49,934
1815 41,044 | 97,734 | 39,653 1824 23,664 | 73,381 | 71,161
1816 54,041 |120,594 | 62,074 1825 18,957 | 61,506 | 59,5381

K

70

Rain Gauge at Fallodon Station.

YEAR. |SALMON.| GRILSE.| TROUT. YEAR. |SALMON.| GRILSE. | TROUT.
1826 12,040 | 85,378 | 59,203 1845 18,962 | 69,752 | 54,355
1827 10,725 | 54,034 | 43,441 1846 17,878 | 37,506 | 38,679
1828 13,511 | 39,248 | 39,563 1847 9,032 | 53,075 | 67,796
1829 5,300 | 34,773 | 64,630 1848 9,478 | 97,102 | 52,541
1830 7,415 | 66,520 | 37,486 1849 11,484 | 59,405 | 39,485
1831 13,197 | 43,244 | 77,037 1850 9,522 | 33,864 | 49,701
1832 9,709 | 41,411 | 77,308 1851 8,789 | 16,855 | 45,326
1833 10,428 | 93,939 | 60,178 1852 5,808 | 28 902 | 24,7738
1834 16,106 | 59,262 | 48,852 1858 9,199 | 43,075 | 37,3841
1835 22,642 | 87,707 | 82,229 1854 15,299 | 16,739 | 32,645
1836 16,957 | 34,846 | 63,616 1855 6,329 | 13,952 | 23,736
1837 14,577 | 60,429 | 57,426 1856 4,885 | 33,992 | 30,597
1838 12,785 | 78,577 | 40,876 1857 11,475 | 46,553 | 31,846
1839 15,508 | 35,449 | 56,124 1858 14,614 | 23,590 | 41,059
1840 10,920 | 52,117 | 56,342 1859 12,273 | 13,952 | 35,081
1841 16,464 | 71,254 | 645672 1860 8,940 | 20,323 | 26,052
1842 19,198 |109,935 | 76,071 1861 5,379 | 15,036 | 28,607
1845 17,777 | 66,293 | 54,209 1862 8,467 | 25,042 | 20,988
1844 21,830 | 88,003 | 99,256 1863 11,053 | 26,239} 23,751

Rain Gauge kept at Fallodon Station.
Station Master.

1853./1854-|1856-/1856.|1857.|1858.|1859.)1860.|1861.)1862.|1863.

By Mr A. AITKEN,

ele inch.

LT EE Sees se -|——.. | ——-]- ___|_—_—_ | ___-|in.. p ts.
JAN. | 3°00) 2-00] 1:00) 2°70) 2°17) 0°55} 0-83} 3-61] 2°95) 2°63) 1:02) 22-46
Fes. | 5°10; 1:20] 1-65) 2:00) 1°17) 0°62] 0-80} 1-21] 2:04| 2-52) 0°54! 18°85
Mar.| 1°30} 0-40} 0°70] 0:04) 2:03) 0°30} 1°96] 3:52) 2°51| 2°42) 1°44] 16-62

APR, | 1°45] 1°04} 0:24) 3:01] 2:92} 1°80} 1°54] 0°55) 1°45] 2-00} 1°71
May | 1:10) 2°10} 1°77} 2-01) 1°80; 1°73] 0-15} 1-00} 1-54} 2 80] 1-00
JUNE| 1-16] 3:00] 5:14) 3:21) 2°95) 2-96) 2°24) 3°30] 2:15] 3°05) 3°30
JULY | 2°52} 2°10) 4°43) 2-62) 1°53) 3°66) 3-99] 1°70) 2°25] 1-54} 0°71
AuG. | 2°40} 2°94) 2-48) 3-36] 2°11] 3-27] 1-34] 3-00} 2°25] 5°83] 4:02
Sep. | 3°15} 1:40) 0-61} 4°52] 3-99} 1:84] 1-98) 2°80] 3-28] 1-82) 2°80
Oct. | 2°10} 1-89] 3-00) 1°08} 1-21] 4:39} 2:40] 2-10] 1-32] 2-24] 1-10
Nov. | 1-20) 3°88] 1°80] 1°79] 2:35] 3-70] 2-11] 4-34) 4:01] 6°55] 4:05
Dec. , 2-01) 1°19} 1-62) 3-80} 0°25! 2-01} 2-10] 2°20] 0-80} 3-11] 0-99

26-49/23'14|24+44130+14/24-48/26-83/21-44|29-33126-55|36-51)22'68

Average of 1] years 26°55.

1-71
17°00
32°46
27°05
33°00
28°19
22°83
30°78
20°08

Tl

Description of a Sea Star (Cribellites Carbonarius) from
the Mountain Limestone of Northumberland, with a notice
of its association with Carboniferous Plants. By GrorcE
Tats, F.G:S., &c.

Many crinoids of the class Echinodermata occur in the
mountain limestone formation; and of Echinide, belonging
to the same class, I have found two species in this formation
in Northumberland — Archeocidaris Urii (Flem sp) and
Archzocidaris Nerei, the former in the middle limestone beds
at Howick and Redesdale, and the latter in one of lower
limestones at Rugley, near Alnwick. But no species of
Asteroidea has as yet been recorded from this formation,
either in Northumberland or elsewhere. Recently, however,
I recognised one of this family in a block taken, Mr William
Wilson informed me, from the first sandstone above the Shil-
bottle coal. The specimen is an impression of the upper sur-
face only of the organism ; and although imperfect, yet, being
doubtless a sea star, and the first discovered in the formation,
it deserves the attention of Paleontologists. Without the
under surface, generic characters cannot be determined ; but
as the fossil has a considerable resemblance to the genus
Cribella, I have provisionally named it CriBeLiirzs Car-
BONARIUS.
The following characters can be observed :—Rays five,
rounded, lanceolate, five times as long as the disc, ridged in
the centre, covered with regular longitudinal rows of reticu-
lating tubercles; disc small and tuberculated. The disc is
only °3 of an inch in diameter, while the rays are 1°5 inch in
length. ‘There seems to be a circular depression near the
centre of the disc, which may be the impression of the madre-
poriform nucleus ; it has a faint resemblance to the impres-
sion of a crinoidal stem; and if this were the case, it would
lend support to the view, that the nucleus in sea stars is the
analogue of the column of the Encrinite. In the form of the
asteroid, and in the characters observable, it is similar to
Cribella rosea, Muller ; but the disc of our fossil is smaller,
the rays proportionally longer, and the tubercles much nearer
to each other. ‘The yellow micaceous sandstone, from which
this asteroid was obtained, is about 20 feet above the Shil-
bottle Coal, and about 10 feet below the “ Eighteen foot
Limestone,” which is the fifth limestone sill in the mountain
limestone of Northumberland ; it lies, I estimate, about 600
feet below the base of the millstone grit; and as the forma-

712 Mr Tate on a Sea Star, &c.

S

i
cS —

WEE NCC

Mle

CRIBELLITES CARBONARIUS.

(Natural size, from a cast.)

tion is about 8000 feet in thickness, it is in the upper part of
this series of beds.

Besides this sand star there occur, in this stratum, Stropho-
mena crenistria and the remains of plants. This association
is of some interest. Numerous marine organisms in the
limestones, and in shales connected with them, belonging to
the mountain limestone of Northumberland, abundantly evi-
dence the deposition of such beds under marine conditions ;
but rarely are marine organisms seen in the sandstones which
form a large proportion of this formation in Northumberland.
Another sandstone, higher up in the series, appearing in a
quarry, exhibits, however, a similar association ; it is twenty-
three feet in thickness, and has a thin layer one foot thick,
which is crowded with Strophomena crenistria; but both in

Mr Tate on a Sea Star, &c. 73

the layers above and those below it, there are many fragments
of carboniferous plants of the genera Sigillaria, Lepidoden-
dron, Culamites, Knorria, and the Stigmaria ficoides. These
cases prove, I think, that some of the sandstones of the
mountain limestone of Northumberland were deposited in
shallow bays of the sea in which marine organisms lived, and
into which were drifted plants which grew during the carbon-
iferous era. These facts, however, do not invalidate the con-
clusion, that coal was formed of plants which grew on the
places where coal beds are now found ; for even in the North-
umberland mountain limestone formation, each coal seam
rests on an under-clay, which was the muddy and probably
swampy soil on which the carboniferous flora grew; some-
times a limestone with marine fossils overlies a coal seam,
but we never find a limestone with marine fossils lying be-
low it.

As even minute facts carefully observed, help to illustrate
the geological history of the coal era, I may briefly notice two
other beds which show changing conditions during the period
of their deposition. At Budle, there is a metamorphosed
shale, about 30 feet in thickness, near to the basaltic
whin sill, and overlying a limestone. Now, in the under
layers of this bed, there are numbers of marine organisms,
such as the trilobite Griffithides Farnensis, the molluscs,
Eumphalus carbonarius, Bellerophon Uru, decussatus and
striatus, Leda attenuata, Posodonia Becheri, Strophomena
crenistria, Chonetes Hardrensis, Lingula squamiformis, &c. ;
but, as we ascend upward, a stray fragment of a plant ap-
pears mingled with these organisms ; one of the plants is an
endogenous leaf, on which is the marine annelid Spirorbis
carbonarius; further upward, the plants increase and the
marine organisms decrease ; and,-in the upper part of the de-
posit, the marine organisms disappear, and between the layers
of shale there are many fragments of carboniferous plants
such as Stigmaria ficoides, ferns of the genus Sphenopteris,
Bechera, and leaves of endogenous plants.

In Berwickshire, into which the mountain limestone is
prolonged in a narrow band along the coast, there is a simi-
lar bed, in which occurs the entomostracan Estheria striata,
var. Tateiana. ‘The lower layers contain Chonetes Hardren-
sis, and Nucula gibbosa; but, in the upper layers, there are
Sphenopteris Johnstoniana, Coniferites verticillatus, and reed-
like stems, on which are species of Spirorbis; and, besides
these, there are the teeth and scales of Holoptychius Hib-

74 Mr Tate on Longhoughton, &c.

berti. These facts appear to me to shew a change of condi-
tions while the beds were in course of formation ; at first the
conditions were unquestionably marine, but from some cause,
probably from a gradual alteration of level, and an influx of
fresh water, these conditions became estuarine, and after-
wards entirely fresh water.

On the Vill, Manor, and Church of Longhoughton, North-
umberland, with some curious extracts from the Register
of Longhoughton Church. By GrorcE Tate, F.GS., &e.

From the time when William the Conqueror distributed the
lands of England among his Norman followers, the Vill and
Manor of Longhoughton, or Magna Houghton, formed part
of the barony of Alnwick. Little Houghton, or Parva
Houghton, was granted by the baron on a military tenure ;
for in 1289 it was held from John de Vescy, Baron of Aln-
wick, by Peter Harrang, by service of one knight’s fee and a
rent of 13s. 4d. yearly ; but prior to 1346 it had passed into
the old: Saxon family of Roddam, and continued in its
possession till about the middle of last century. No part
however of Magna Houghton had been granted away to
military tenants, and it was therefore always closely con-
nected with the barony of Alnwick.

The earliest mention of Houghton is in 1147 when Eustace
Fitz John, the Lord of Alnwick, by charter gave to Alnwick
Abbey, along with other endowments, the church of Lesbury
with the chapels of Howghton Saint Waleric, and Alnwick,
with all their tithes. An inquisition, made in 1289, tells us
that John de Vescy died siezed of the Vill of Houton (cum
guadam frussura que vocatur le Merum,) of demesne lands,
of bondagia, cotagia, mills, meadows, and pastures, of the
yearly value of £92 7s. 47d. A subsequent inquisition made
in 1372, after the death of Henry, the third Lord Percy of
Alnwick, gives fuller information of the condition of the Vill
and Manor in feudal times ; it states that he held them of the
king in chief, but that the manor was ruined and wasted,
and of the yearly value in herbage of only 3s.; of demesne
lands, that is lands in the lord’s own occupancy and culti-
vated by him, there were 240 acres, each acre of which was
worth 9d. yearly ; there were also 24 acres of meadow, each
acre worth ls. yearly; and two water mills, one ruined, but
the other yielding 100s. yearly. In the same place were 18

Mr Tate on Longhoughton, &c. 75

bondagia, each rendering yearly to the lord 16s.; but 10
others were desolated and laid waste, and produced only
6s.8d. each. Besides these there were 18 cotagia, each render-
ing 20d.; and 11 others, which lying waste, yielded only 1s.
each for herbage. Perquisites amounting to 3s. 4d. yearly
were also derived by the Lord from Halmote—the Hall Meet-
ing, or Manor Court, in which offences against the lord, all
common nuisances and differences between the tenants of the
manor were tried and determined. ‘This record presents a
dark picture of the period when war was almost continually
waged along the borders; and it evidences how much pro-
perty was wasted and destroyed by the ravages of the Scots.

I have used the medieval Latin terms bondagia and cota-
gia, because there are no corresponding English words pre-
cisely descriptive of these tenures. The bondagers and cot-
tagers of modern times are an entirely different class from the
bondmen and cotmen who enjoyed these tenures ; the former
are either mere servants or labourers; but the latter were
small landowners. Between the bondagium and cotagium
there seems to have been little difference excepting in the
extent of the property ; each had its dwelling-house, its toft
and croft, its parcel of cultivated ground and its right of
pasturage over the moor or common; but the bondagium had
attached to it an husbandland of land, a variable quantity,
but which in Longhoughton amounted to 30 acres, while the
cotagium had annexed to it only a selion of land—that is a
ridge, a quantity varying from about half an acre to one and
a half acres; at Gateshead it was only half an acre, but at
Denwick each cotagium had five roods of land.

Originally both bondmen and cotmen belonged to the large
class of villans under the feudal system, who were so called
probably from the V2i/ in which they usually lived. Their
condition was servile, for they were bound to the land, and
obliged to work a certain number of days on the lord’s
demesne in ploughing, reaping, and other agricultural
labours, as a kind of payment for the lands which they them-
selves held. But the condition of the villan—of the bond-
man and cotman—gradually improved ; services at first arbi-
trary and oppressive became fixed and regular both as to
quantity and time; and ultimately they were commuted
into a money payment; the villan rose to the dignity of a
free man, and common law recognised his title to his land
on payment of the customary rents and fines. This change
had toa great extent taken place with the Longhoughton

76 Mr Tate on Longhoughton, &c.

bondmen and cotmen at an early period; for we find that,
in the thirteenth century, instead of performing servile
work, they paid money rents to the baron. From this
class sprung the copyholders, formerly a numerous and
important body of small landed proprietors in this county ;
they are however now extinct in Longhoughton; for the
whole of the land there, with the exception of three or
four small portions allotted for tithes, or for right of com-
mon, which was divided about 50 years ago, now belong
to the owner of the barony of Alnwick. At what time these
copyholders were swept away I know not; but from a Sur-
vey made by royal authority of the possessions of Thomas
Percy the 7th Earl of Northumberland, who was attainted as
a rebel, we find that in 1569 there were in Longhoughton
forty-seven of these copyholds or customary estates; thirty
of them were the old bondagia, each being described as con-
taining a built tenement and a husbandland or thirty acres of
arable, meadow, or pasture land with appurtenances, and
chargeable with a rent to the lord of 30s. yearly; seventeen
of them were the cotagia, each with a croft or garden and a
selion of land, and chargeable with a yearly rent ranging
from Qs. 2d. to 3s. 4d. The names of these small proprietors
are given in this Survey; there were six of the name of
Adams, five of Elder, five of Clerk, four of Sheppard; the
other names of less frequency are Gibson, Athey, Todd,
Grene, Hudson, Dawson, Thew, Selby, Walby, Driver,
Waller, Fylbrand, Hodgson, Edgarth, Wilson, Lyghton,
Scott, and Patenson. Some descendants of these old families,
in the female line, still live in Longhoughton ; but with the
exception of one family, that of Elder, whose descendant is
now a tenant farmer there, all the others in the male line
have disappeared.

Longhoughton Church, like many others in this county, is
of composite workmanship of different periods; and though
boasting of little architectural beauty, it possesses historic
interest from some peculiar features.

Of the old church, which we know was in existence
in 1147, there are distinctive remains deserving the atten-
tion of archeologists. 'The chancel arch, and the arch be-
tween the nave and the tower, and perhaps also some rude
- rubble work in the north wall, are referable to this early
period. Both arches are circular; that in the chancel wall,
forming a narrow entrance only 7 feet in width, is perfectly
plain without any ornament or moulding; the thickness of

Mr Tate on Longhoughton, &c. V6

the wall is 2 feet 5 inches, and the arch is formed of dressed
stones at the angles, but of common rubble masonry in the
other parts; it rests upon no cushioned capital as in other
Norman arches, but upon a simple angular impost moulding,
chamfered below, and projecting from the supporting wall ;
and this moulding is continued along the abutment walls as
a tablet or string course.

The arch between the nave and tower is more ornate,
being formed of plain rounded mouldings such as occur in
Norman work ; but this also rests on an impost moulding
of the same character as that in the chancel arch; and
is supported by double recessed square piers projecting from
the side walls. Some have supposed that the chancel arch
might be Saxon; and we find that Rickman considers a
similar impost moulding in Brigstock Church to be Saxon ;
but as it is associated in Longhoughton with other mouldings
of a Norman character, we are warranted in referring these
remains to an early Norman period; and probably they are the
earliest Norman work in the northern part of Northumberland,
belonging to a time very little later than the Conquest. The
peculiar character of these remains will be more distinctly
seen in the illustrative drawing by Mr. Storey. (Plate III.)

This church, like most others in the district, had originally
only a nave with probably an apse ; but in the early part of the
fourteenth century it had been enlarged by the addition of an
aisle on the south side. An original window in the decor-
ated style of this period still remains in the east wall of the
aisle; it has two lights, each with a pointed cusp heading.
The octagonal piers and pointed arches between the nave
and the aisle also appear to belong to this period.

The strong squat tower of Karly English age, with walls five
feet in thickness, erected in the earlier part of the thirteenth
century, tells the same story of the insecurity of this period,
as has been made known by the records already quoted.
This church tower, like others in the border land, was erected
for defence as well as for religious purposes; and there was
need for such a place of refuge for the inhabitants against
Scottish marauders, because there was no strong pele tower
within the Vill of Longhoughton. In the Tazatio Ecclest-
astia circa, 1291, Lesbury Church with the Chapels of
Houghton, Alnwick, and Alnmouth, were valued at £70
annually ; but in 1317, the ecclesiastical benefices in the
deanery of Alnwick were returned waste and entirely
destroyed. Even so late as 1567, Longhoughton Church

L

78 Mr Tate on Longhoughton, &c.

was kept up asa place of refuge; Clarkson in his survey
says—“ The chirch and steple is the great strengt, that the
poor tenants have to drawe to in tyme of warre; wherfor it
is ever neadfoull the same be for that and other causes kepid
in good reperations.”’

Magna Houghton, or Longhoughton, with its church and
numerous body of small proprietors, was a place of no little
importance in the middle ages. A weekly market was held
opposite to the church, and tradition points out the spot
where the market cross stood, round which every corpse was
carried before being buried in the church yard. After being
lost for many years, it was discovered buried up in a smug-
gler’s grave, and this weather beaten relic now crowns the
east wall of the church.

These few notes I have strung together, as a prelude to
some curious extracts from the register of Longhoughton
Church, when it was kept by the Rev. George Doncan, who
was Vicar from the year 1696 to 1719. He had been pre-
viously curate of Alnwick parish ; where he was so highly
esteemed by the Common Council of that borough, that they
used their influence with the Duke of Somerset, to obtain
for him the Vicarage of Longhoughton. This register throws
light on the opinions and character of the Vicar himself; for
as he records births, deaths, and marriages, he frequently
draws the characters of the persons who are buried, married,
or who have children christened. Of some of his parishioners
he speaks favourably ; but generally his pictures are dark
and unlovely. Forgetful of the charitable maxim, “ de mor-
tuis nil nist bonum;”’ he spares neither the dead nor the
living. Evidently he was dogmatic, of strong opinions, and
cynical, warmly attached to his own church, but with little
kindly regard to those who differed from him. As one hun-
dred and thirty-four years have passed away since the last
entry was made by this eccentric man, and as moreover,
almost all the families that are chronicled by him are now
extinct in the parish, we may, without offending any one’s
feelings, cull a few of the peculiar records in this register.

Thus does it commence— Longhoughton. This register
begins from the year in which I entered the ministry of this
parish, which was Anno Domini 1696.” The characters
given by him are enclosed in brackets, sometimes expressed
in Latin, and sometimes in English ; and as we shall see the
phraseology is exceedingly strong.

In the earlier records, only a few individuals are charac-

Mr Tate on Longhoughton, &c. 79

terized, and the verdict is generally favourable or moderate
in its tone,

Burials, 1696. Timothy Arkle, whitesmith and spurrier
(valde senior) of the coal houses. Edward, the son of Wil-
liam Taite, ancient farmer of Longhoughton. 1699, Mar-
garet, the widow of ‘Thomas Adams, one of the ancient and
principal farmers of Longhoughton. Peter Scot, a very honest
but poor day labourer of Longhoughton. George Neel, a
very honest hinde of Longhoughton. 1700. Madam Mary,
the wife (a most virtuous lady) of Edward Roddam, Esq., of
Littlehoughton (valde impius), Henry Grey, a very honest
poor taylor of Littlehoughton. Thomas Binion, an old
haberdasher and freeholder of Alnmouth (profanus). 1701.
Frances, the widow of William Rainoldson, one of the ancient
farmers of Longhoughton. Robert Shepperd, (valde senex et
celebs) one of the ancients of Longhoughton.

Some, in the subsequent records, are simply said to be
““impius,” but more frequently we find “ valde impius.” In
1702 buried Elizabeth, the wife of Luke Pringle, (amo valde
tmpit) joyner of Longhoughton. Pringle was no favourite ;
he is in other entries said to be “ tristé «mpius,”’ “ homo
pessimus,” “ nequissimus homo,” and ‘ obstinately wicked.”
1721. Roger Pearson, (2mpius et obstinatus) a hinde of Little-
houghton. 1705. John Foord, (¢mprus et tmpiger) a hinde of
Seaton House.

Several are described as worthless, but in different degrees.
1708. William Sanderson, a (valde nequam) hind. 1710.
James Flint, (omni modo nequam) a webster of Longhough-
ton; and heisafterwards “‘a nequissimus webster.”’ 1711. John
Young, a (nequissimus) long time herd of Longhoughton.
We find the following extraordinary superlatives :—1713.
John Robyson, (very zequessemus) a day labourer; 1719. Ro-
bert Pringle, a (malus malorum) day labourer. 1712. Buried
Robert Pringle, a (malus filius mali patris) day labourer.
In 1727 this Robert Pringle is a (¢mpié tgnorans peccat :)
day labourer. In this year there are some new terms intro-
duced :—William Grey, (valde ignorans et obstinatus peccat :)
ahinde; Henry Elder, (¢nfelix valde nuptiis) an ingenious
smith of an ancient race of Longhoughton ; William Chis-
holm, a (salutis neglectus) hinde; Willam Wilson, (tristé
impius) a day labourer; Mr Nichol Grey, (vilé malus) a
butcher and innkeeper ; Ralph Dixon, a (incurius anime)
hinde; Anne Wilson, (ws ebriosa peccat :) a poor mendi-
cant widow of Longhoughton. In 1728 christened Mary,

80 Mr Tate on Longhoughton, &c.

the daughter of Martin Ryllie (¢mprobus, Hibernicus miles) of
Longhoughton. In 1729 buried Isabel, wife of William
Urin, (militis maxime impr) ; and Jane, (maxima impia) the
wife of (tam impw) Thomas Weake, of Seaton House.

The Vicar, though generally using the Latin language,
sometimes employs the vulgar tongue with startling effect.
Brutish, wicked, and ignorant, are not unfrequently applied.
We have in 1725, Thomas Cleghorn, a brutish barnman, and
John Marshall, a brutish taylor. Married 1706 Thomas
Story, (a very brutish and wicked fellow) herd of Sharplee,
and Mary Temple, of Ellingham ; 1724. Thomas Vardy, an
(obstinate, ignorant, and wicked) tanner of Alnwick, to Isa-
bel Trumble, of Longhoughton ; 1706. William Morton is (a
gross, ignorant, and wicked herd) of Scrablees; 1722. John
Robyson, senior, is a (very wicked and obstinate hardened)
herd of Bowmar ; 1723. Helen Peet is the (ignorant and very
ill) widow of William Peet, an old collier and cottager of
Longhoughton ; and John Ferrett is a (obstinate, ignorant,
and wicked) cadger and day labourer of Bowmar.

The fishers of Boulmer and Seaton must have been a de-
moralized race, or our registrar must have been strongly pre-
judiced against them. 1706. Buried Barbara, the wife of
Thomas Pennyman, (a very ignorant) fisher of Seaton House ;
and in 1710 he is “a very old obstinate ignorant and wicked
fisher ;”” George Pollet in 1724 is (a brutish and profane)
fisher of Bowmar, in 1725 he isa careless and ignorant fisher,
in 1727, when he is married again, he is a (triste cqnorans et
prophanus peccat:) fisher. 1727. Robert Dawson is a (06-
stinaté ignorans peccat :) fisher; Nicholas Richyson is (salutes
desidiosus) a fisher ; George Strachan (wah salutis meurios)
fisher ; John Dowell, a (vile ompius peccat:) fisher. Several
others of Boulmer are said to be “ careless and ignorant.”

These sketches give but a dark picture of the moral condi-
tion of Longhoughton ; yet there are a few better characters
to save the parish. Some are described as honest or good.
1724. Henry Bellis an honest herd ;' 1706. Thomas Forman
is (a very good man) an underfarmer of Longlee; 1716.
Ralph Rublige is pious and good, of Little Miln; 1720.
Joseph Killgryce is a (very serious good man) webster of
Longhoughton ; 1723. buried Barbara, the serious good wife
of James Gustard, an old and good herd; 1721. Richard .
Gustard, (a knowing good man) herd of Longlee; 1722,
Simon Dixon, a good honest farmer; George Robyson, a
serious good collier; 1724. buried Patrick Dodds, a religious

Mr Tate on Longhoughton, &c. 81

smith ; George Gibbeson, a very religious day labourer ;
Nicholas Davison, a serious and religious herd ; and Robert
Bairnsfather, a serious, sensible, and good day labourer.

1703. John Ditchburn is (valde pius) a miln wright of
Longhoughton. 1704. John Robyson is (valde probus)
blacksmith and ferrier. 1707. Robert Bowden is a ( probus
et pius) cowper. 1711. Cuthbert Renwick, a (prodbus et
honestus) taylor; and Henry Robyson is “ probus et sin-
cerus.”” 1726. Buried Katherine, the wife of Nichol Truchet,
(jilia pie matris et uxor probi maritis) a collier. Margaret,
the wife of John Bowin, (wor proba maritis probit) a hinde
of Longhoughton. 1711. Buried Mary, the wife of a very
honest herd and an old and long oatmeal maker; this oat-
meal maker marries again in 1714, and thus runs the record:
— Married William Elliot, a very honest herd and oatmeal
maker, now in Harly houses, and Jane Hood of Denick.”
In the following case the character is a mixture of good and
evil :—1705, Christened Robert, son of William Thomson,
(honestus homint sed prophanus Deo) milner of Little Milne.
In two cases the registrar lays aside his dogmatism and in-
clines to charity:—1707. Joseph Killgrype, (spero sincere
pius) webster of Longhoughton ; in 1722 he is said to be
“« probus et honestus ut spero ;” but in 1720 this hope rises to
faith, and he is called ‘‘ a very serious good man.”

The following miscellaneous extracts possess some interest.
The registrar praises his wife, of whose pedigree he seems
proud :—1701. Married George Doncan, Vicar of Long-
houghton, and Margaret, the youngest daughter of Littleden
Ker, a very ancient barron of Teviotdale, near Kelso; 1723.
Buried, Margret, the (best of wives, the sister of Littleden
Ker, an ancient baron in Scotland, near Kelso,) wife of
George Doncan, Vicar of Longhoughton. 1711. Buried
George Grey, an old innosent and fortunate fisher of Bowmar,
(a batchelor); Jinie, wife of William Grey, (a quack and
warlock doctor,) of Littlehoughton. In 1713, Married
Cuthbert Sapit, a lame cobler and schoolmaster of Bowmar,
1727. Buried, Isabel, the widow of John Morris, a (very old
herd, here and there.) On one occasion the registrar seems
to lose courage,—1719. Buried, Mr. Thomas Adam,......
eS. bailiff of Longhoughton ; a space is left for his char-
acter, which is not filled up; perhaps the Vicar, not inclined
to say good, had not the hardihood to chronicle evil of so
distinguished a personage as the bailiff.

The most singular of these records, however, are those in
which the Vicar evidences his strong attachment to his own

82 Mr Tate on Longhoughton, &e.

church. 1699. Buried Kathrine, wife of Claudius Blackly,
(a mighty good churchman,) hinde of Littlehoughton; and
when he marries again in the following year he is “a very
good churchman.” William Thew, and John Paterson, a
hinde of Longhoughton, are honoured with the same praise.
1712. Buried John Egden, (a very dissenter in his life, and
yet very good charitable man; he was some years before his
death brought to be a sincere member of the church); and
when his wife dies, in 1717, the record is ‘‘ Thomasen the
good widow of John Egden, the said good dissenter who
came into the church.” 1718. Christened Eleanor, daughter
of Mr. William Mien, (now come from the dissenters,) inn-
keeper. of Longhoughton. Other dissenters, however, are
not so gently dealt with. 1714. Married Alexander Smith,
(a wicked k[nave] and a dissenter,) webster, of Longhough-
ton, and Susan Davison. Richard Gladstanes, herd of Little-
houghton, fares still worse; when in 1719 his son John is
christened, he is called “‘a Janus herd ;”’ when his daughter
Mary is christened in 1720, he is “a Janus in religion ;” and
in 1727 when his son John is buried, he is designated “ (a
Janus tergiverse whig,*) herd of Littlehoughton.”” For such
characters, Littlehoughton must have enjoyed a bad notoriety,
for in 1725 was buried George Heymers “a tergivers Janus
whig, herd of Littlehoughton.”’

This register presents a very unfavourable view of the
moral and religious condition of Longhoughton parish; and
as the bad characters rather increase than decrease towards
the end of Mr. Doncan’s ministry, the record tends to shew that
his influence over the people had been slight during the
thirty-four years he was the religious instructor and guide
of the parish. It may, however, be reasonably inferred
from the dogmatic tone of the record, that the Vicar was
cynical and prejudiced. Seldom indeed are such dogmatic
judgments just—they are almost always based on narrow
views; and doubtless they would be greatly modified by
taking into consideration all sides of a character.

We must try however, to part from our eccentric Vicar
with some pleasant impression. His last record is kindly,
and we may hope that he too died in charity with all men.
1729. Buried Mary, the daughter of Henry_ Taylor, (valde
ptus et probis,) a webster of Longhoughton.

* Whig, now the name of a political party, was originally a nickname of the
Covenanters of the south-west of Scotland, from whiggum, a word used by them
in driving horses ; the Dissenters in Northumberland, being mostly Presbyter-

ians were called by this name, and it is still occasionally applied to them in a
jeering tone.

83

Description of Entomostraca from the Mountain Limestone
of Berwickshire and Northumberland. By Proressor T.
Rurvert Jones, F.G.S., &e. With notes on the Strata in
which they occur. By GrorcE Tats, F.GS., &c.

In the course of an exploration of the Berwickshire coast in
1854, I found some peculiar fossils, resembling somewhat
compressed Sanguinolites, and occurring as rusty film on a
black carbonaceous shale. Being, however, persuaded that
they were not mollusks, and that moreover they were new, I
submitted them sometime afterwards to Professor Jones and
Dr Baird; and we arrived at the conclusion that they were
Entomostraca of the genus Estheria. As Professor Jones was
directing special attention to this group of organisms, I
placed my specimens of mountain limestone Entomostraca in
his hands for examination and description.

In a monograph on Fossil Estherte published by the
Paleographical Society, he has given a description of this
fossil ; and with his permission it is here reprinted, as a con-
tribution to the Natural History of the Borders; along with
the description of two other new forms of Entomostraca.
Professor Jones finds that Goldfuss and De Koninck have
figured and described a similar fossil; the former under the
name of Sanguinolaria striata, and the latter of Cardio-
morpha striata. 'The following are Professor Jones’ de-
scription of the genus, the species, and the Berwickshire
variety :— |
Genus ESTHERIA.

“ EsTHERIA 1s a Crustacean Entomostracous Phyllopodous
animal, with numerous branchial feet ; four pairs of antennze
(the two upper pairs used for locomotion); caudal segment
ending in four hooked lamelle; eyes two, closely approxi-
mate; carapace bivalve, enclosing the animal excepting part of
its head, thin, horny, concentrically ridged and reticulated,
pitted, or striated between the ridges.

** Estherva is found in fresh and brackish waters.

“In the fossil state the characters of the carapace alone
are recognisable.

“‘ KSTHERIA STRIATA, Munster, sp.

SANGUINOLARIA STRIATA, Munster and Goldfuss. 1826, Petref. Ger-
manie, II., p. 280, pl. 159, fig. 19.

CARDIOMORPHA STRIATA, De Koninck. 1842, Anim. Fossil. Ter,
Carbonif. Belgique, p. 106, pl. H. fig. 9, a, 8, c.

84. Description of Entomostraca, &c.

*‘ Carapace-valves thin, nearly oblong, but somewhat higher
at the posterior third than anteriorly ; umbo distinct, placed
forward, being situated at the antero-dorsal angle, beyond
which the convexity of the anterior border projects but
slightly ; posterior border boldly rounded, usually more or
less elliptical and oblique; ventral border gently and ob-
liquely convex. The surface of the valves presents numerous
concentric wrinkles (30—50 or more), some of which appear
to be the raised ridges usual in Estherve, and the others are
due to finer intermediate strie. The surface is frequently
found to be wrinkled transversely with very delicate corruga-
tions crossing the concentric ornament, and due to mechani-
cal causes. Coarser wrinkles, also due to the crumpled state
of the fossil valves, are often seen in some of the Lammerton
specimens ; the latter seem to affect the inner portion of the
shell, which sometimes shows a cellular appearance analogous
to the reticulate structure of crustacean shell. This reticular
tissue is found freely dispersed on the shale from Lammerton,
over some portions where but little other trace of the Esthe-
rian valve itself remains. Where the boundaries of the
meshes make strong lines parallel with the concentric lines
of growth of the shell, the fine intermediate striz of the
surface would probably be stronger than where the reticula-
tion is irregular.

“Of EF. striata I have seen numerous specimens from
several different localities; namely,—l. From Lammerton,
Berwickshire ; in bituminous shales belonging to the moun-
tain limestone series. 2. From the Lanarkshire coal field
(in cannel coal). 3. From Silesia, in carbonaceous shales
of the lower coal measures. 4. From two places in Lanca-
shire, in cannel coal of the middle coal measures, and in
bituminous shale of the lower coal measures. 5. From near
Chesterfield, Derbyshire, in carbonaceous shale of the lower
coal measures.

“‘ Differences of outline are to be observed among the vari-
ous individuals; and some of these variations appear to be
limited to one or other of the groups of specimens from the
five localities mentioned. It is convenient, therefore, to seize
these distinctions, slight as they are, and certainly not of
specific value (nothing of the body and limbs of animals re-
maining to help our judgment), and make them serviceable
in the recognition of the several very similar forms of cara-
pace from widely separate places, and from at least four dis-
tinct horizons in the carboniferous group of strata.

Description of Entomostraca, &c. 85

EstHERIA STRIATA, Var. TATEANA, Jones.
Monogr. Foss. Estherie, Pal, Soc. 1862, p. 26, pl. I., figs, 15—18.

Height of valve, 1-6th of an inch, length 3-12ths of an inch. Proportion
2 to 3.

Height 3-24ths of an inch; length 5-24ths of an inch. Proportion 6 to 7.

Height, nearly 1-10th of an inch; length, more than 1-10th of an inch. Pro-~
portion 11 to 14,

* Carapace-valves nearly oblong, but higher at the posterior
third than anteriorly, boldly rounded behind with a semicir-
cular outline, obliquely rounded in front. Some have a shorter
carapace, and appear to have been even
shorter, and of a more rounded form, Fie, 1.*
than others. We havea correspond- Sketch of, 2 subquadrate indi-
ing occurrence of oblong or subovate, from Lammerton, Berwickshire.
in company with subquadrate forms
of Estherian carapace in the case of
the Rhetic FE. Mangalensis of India,
and the Wealden ZL. elliptica.

‘-The specimens of Estherva striata,
var. Tateana, were kindly submitted
to me by their discoverer, Mr George
Tate, F.G.S., of Alnwick, some years
since. ‘They are numerous, but obscure, occurring either as
impressions or as thin rusty films, or as a faint reticulate
tissue, in a black and somewhat bituminous shale. They
seem to have been originally densely crowded ; and are asso-

ciated with Fish-remains, Sprrorbis carbonarius, and impres-

sions of Plant-stems. The shale belongs to the Mountain-
limestone series, and comes from Lammerton, in Berwick-
shire.

“ To render the geological position of these Estherie quite
plain, Mr Tate has obliged me with a succinct account of the
strata and fossils observed by him in the section where these
shales are met with. He says—

«<The dark carbonaceous shale containing Estherie@ is
exposed in the cliff along the Berwickshire coast for upwards
of a mile ; it is accessible, however, only at a few points ; and
Estheria has apparently but a limited distribution in the bed.

- I have found it only near Lammerton. The section here, is
as follows (in descending order) :—

(Magnified 6 diameters.)

* For the use of this wood-cut, the club is indebted to the Paleontographi-
cal Society. In Professor Jones’s monograph on Fossil Estheriz, will be found
full illustrations and descriptions of all the varieties of Estheria striata,

M

86 Description of Entomostraca, &c.

Feet. Inches.
Reddish sandstone - - - 90 0
Dark carbonaceous shale, nth Estherie ; where thickest,
it is generally hard and flaggy - - - 2
Limestone, fossiliferous ; usually of a dun colour, and wea-
thering buff - = = Z
. Coal, not exceeding - - - -
Fire-clay, with Stigmarian rootlets - - -
Reddish sandstone ; many of the beds thin and slaty
Shales, with a little poor ironstone - - -
Coal (irregular) - - - -
. Yellow sandstone - - - &
. Drab, slaty sandstone, passing into argillaceo-arenaceous
shale - - - - -
. Arenaceous shale, slightly calcareous - -

t—_
SOSNAAP oC No
Sao

_
wo POR SO
be
oo ooooono ©

—_
—_

«‘<« These beds dip east by south; all of them belong to the
Mountain-limestone group, though they are not far from
its base.

““¢No. 1. This sandstone is overlaid by many beds of
limestone, and associated with sandstones, shales, and coals,
which form the mass of the Mountain-limestone group, ex-
tending into Northumberland.

“*No. 2. The Estherian shale. This contains another
Entomostracan form.* There are also a number of broken
fragments of plants; the most numerous being reed-like
stems, longitudinally ribbed, but without joints, “Coniferites
verticillatus (Tate t+), and Sphenopteris Johnstoniana (‘Tatet).
Attached to the plant-stems is Spzrorbis carbonarius. Scales
of Ganoid Fishes are abundant; and I have determined
teeth and scales of Holoptychius Hibbert: in this shale. In
the lower part of the deposit I found Chonetes Hardrensis and
Nucula gibbosa. This bed, taken in connection with that
below it, shows changes of conditions from marine to estua-
rine, and probably to fresh water.

“** No. 3. This limestone is very fossiliferous, containing :—

Strophomena analoga. Stenopora tumida,
Productus giganteus. Favosites parasitica.
Productus semireticulatus. Astreopora cyclostoma.
Lithodendron junceum. Syringopora geniculata.
Lithodendron affine. Aulopora gigas.§

Lithostrotion Portlocki.

“No. 10. In the arenaceous shales I have found Lingula
sqguamiformis, and an elongated form allied to, but which
may be different from, Lingula mytiloides.

* See page 87.
+ “ Fossil Flora of the Eastern Border,” p. 309. { Ibid., p. 306.
§ “Transact. of the Berwickshire Nat, Club,’ vol. iv. p, 152—154.

Description of Entomostraca, &c. 87

“¢No. 11. Here occurs Discina nitida. In several of the
beds of Nos. 10 and 11 are many Annelid-borings.

“<< Tn arenaceous shales a few yards below the above sec-
tion, I have found Sanguwinolites arcuata, S. carbonaria,
Aviculo-pecten Pera, and Spirifer lamimosus.’? [G. Tats,
February 9th, 1861.]

© Habitat “of E. striata.—With regard to the possibly
freshwater or marine character of Estheria striata, above
treated of, as indicated by its associates, I can only say that,
excepting the proximity of those dubiously marine forms,
Anthracosie and Anthracomye, and the presence of Spiror-
bis at Lammerton, sea-shells are wanting in the shales and
cannel-coal in which this Estheria has been found.

Genus CANDONA.

* CANDONA is a bivalved Entomostracous Crustacean, be-
longing to the Ostracoda, and is nearly allied to Cyprvs, hay-
ing two pairs of antenne, and two pairs of feet ; but Candona
has the lower or pediform antenne furnished with a hook in-
stead of with a pencil of long hairs, and creeps mstead of
swimming. The carapace-valves of Candona are often larger
and more oblong than those of Cypris.

“Canvona(?) Tareana, Jones. Eig. 2. Fie, 2.

CANDONA(?) TATEANA
Monogr. Foss. Estherie, Pal. Soc. 1862, p. 123, *

pl. V. fig. 16. From the Meuntain-
limestone shale, Lam-

«‘ Asmall, smooth, oval carapace-valve,some- ™°*t°?» Berwickshire.
what crushed, occurs with Estheria striata,
var. Tateana, at Lammerton in Berwick-
shire. This, for the sake of distinction
from other somewhat similar specimens
found elsewhere, although it is but poorly ;

defined, was denominated by me Candona(?) (Prop the Ife valne

upwards.)
Tateand, after the discoverer. Mabuised 20'dinmeters.

Genus BEYRICHIA

“ BEYRICHIA is an extinct bivalve Entomostracon, belong-
ing to the Leperditide, which probably combined characters
now found separately in the Phyllopoda and Lophyropoda.

* BEYRICHIA TATEI, sp. nov.

88 Description of Entomostraca, &c.

** Carapace-valves somewhat Leperditia-shaped, about
1-20th of an inch long, nearly oblong, boldly rounded be-
hind, less so in front; ventral margin flatly convex ; hinge-
line straight ; postero-dorsal angle more distinct than

the anterior angle. Valves smooth,
Fic. 3. moderately convex, depressed towards
Brynicuta Tater, Jones. the margin ; impressed with a very shal-
From the Carboniferous low transverse sulcus, reaching from the
fae fd 7 middle of the back to the centre of the
valve. In one specimen the pyritous
cast seems to show that radiating, sinous,
A tapering furrows existed on the inside of
the shell, as in Leperditia.

“This Beyrichia reminds us of the
little Silurian Beyrichie of Canada,
figured and described in the Annals of

Nat. Hist., 3rd) Ser. vol. 1. ple 9s an
> ® which a simple furrow and a tendency to
a Leperditia-like form are characteristic.
(A) Left valve, with the Lhis Beyrichia is about the size of some
dost pioklosof the valves Of Some of the smaller of the Canadian
united, back view. specimens referred to, but has its own
ee ee style of outline, profile, and sulcus. By
the name now given to it, this species will be associated with
the enthusiastic and pains-taking geologist, Mr G. Tate,
F.G.S., of Alnwick, who has so well and so long worked out
the history of the Carboniferous rocks of the Border Coun-
ties.” [T. Rupert Jonzs, 1863.]

This Beyrichia is from a black shale, which is below the
‘< big limestone ” at Brunton, near Chollerford, on the North
Tyne, and about the middle of the Mountain-limestone series
of Northumberland. Containing both carbon and iron it is
similar to the black ironstone band of the Glasgow district,
which is valuable not only for the excellence of the iron it
produces, but also because of the carbon in the band helping
to smelt the ore. The shale at Brunton is peculiar from the
assemblage of the fossil organisms it contains, resembling in
this respect the Lammerton bed. Besides crowds of Ento-
mostraca, there are great numbers of detached scales and
other reliquiz of Ganoid fish, such being indeed the usual
state in which fish-remains are found where Entomostraca
are abundant; for these little creatures seem to have at-
tacked the fish as soon as they died, and, devouring the flesh

Mr Hardy’s Entomological Notes. 89

and ligaments, the hard parts of the skeletons separated from
each other and were scattered. -Anthracosia also occurs—a
genus of mollusks generally considered analogous to the
freshwater Uniones ; but along with them is Lingula squami-
formis, which occurs in abundance along with marine organ-
isms in other beds of the Mountain-limestone in Northumber-
land. It is remarkable that a Lingula is the only determin-
able marine shell as yet found in the Newcastle coal-measures ;
at Ryhope, near Sunderland, Mr Kirkby has found Lingula
Credneri(?). The peculiar association of fossils in this shale
at Brunton proves that it had been deposited in an estuary,
or in an inland sea of brackish water, such perhaps as the
Caspian, where we may expect to find a peculiar interming~
ling of different forms of organic life. [GxEo. Tarn, 1863.]

Entomological Notes. By Jamus Harpy.

CLEOPUS PULCHELLUS. This spring I found this pretty
weevil on Scrophularia nodosa in Penmanshiel Wood. It
has not hitherto been recorded as a Scottish insect.

Cronus BuaTtartm. On the same plant in the Pease
Dean, and in the dean at Oldcambus.

SALPINGUS VIRIDIPENNIS. Mr Boyd sent me an example
to examine from Tweedside. Previously I had only seen one
near Newcastle.

PLuTeLLA CruciFERARUM. This minute moth and its
green caterpillar were very prevalent in the turnip fields
throughout the season. It appeared to have come from the
wild mustard and Runch, which were more than usuall
abundant in cultivated fields; and the caterpillar fell upon
the Swedish turnip as soon as the leaves were formed, and
by nibbling large holes in the leaves, very much hurt its
growth. ‘To this also the dryness of the season contributed.
Latterly it attacked all kinds of turnips, but the continued
growth of the roots in autumn, enabled them to overcome it.
Some of the moths were still alive far on in November. It
has probably not been so abundant since 1851, when it was
enormously multiplied over Great Britain and Ireland.

99

Ancient Bridge in Coldstream. By Ruv. PETER Mearns.

In cutting a new saw-pit in a garden the property of Mr
James Briggs, near to Duke Street, the arch of an old
bridge was discovered, which there is good reason to believe
had been erected in connection with the old abbey near to
which it stands. Workmen were employed to dig to the
bottom of the walls supporting the arch ; and the entire arch,
and all connected with it were thus brought to light. This
bridge is on a direct line from the abbey to the ford across the
Leet. There are no traditions of a bridge existing at this
spot in former times; but old people remember that the
ground here was once hollow, and that it was gradually
levelled by earth brought from other parts. The top of the
arch is 44 feet below the present surface. The ground was
formerly marshy, a proof of which we have in Duke Street
sometimes now receiving its former name of Duke Dub—a
place for ducks—a name by which it was called in title deeds
a century ago. The street is now thoroughly drained and all
traces of a marsh have disappeared. Within the last twenty
years water ran in the direction of this street ; but the
stream is now diverted above the town on the north side, and
joins the Leet at a point further up the river.

When this arch was used as a bridge, it would answer well
for foot passengers or beasts of burden ; but after allowing
for parapets, it is too narrow for a vehicle, being altogether
only 5 feet 9 inches in width. The road which crosses it, as
traced on each side, consists of a thin crust of cinders and
sravel with some broken stones and fragments of pottery.
The arch is 24 feet high; the side walls are 5 feet apart and
5 feet in height; and the arch has a span of 6 feet, as it ex-
tends 6 inches over each wall.

In digging for the foundations of the walls, several bones
were found larger than those of man.

Coldstream Abbey was founded about the year 1150, by
Gospatrick, the fourth Earl of Dunbar, and his pious Countess
Derder. The original charter is as follows :—

CHARTER OF THE FOUNDATION OF THE PRIORY OF COLDSTREAM
BY EARL GOSPATRICK.
‘¢ Karl Gospatrick to all honourable men, barons and servants,
clergy and laity, either present or future, health. Be it known
that we granted and conceded to God and the Sisters of Witchon,

Rev. P. Mearns on an Ancient Bridge, &c. 91

serving God in that place, one half of the church of Laynalle,*
with the half plough-land of land and one plough-land of land,
viz., one half the land of Laynalle, and the other half of the land
of Birghame, in perpetual gift; and know that my spouse, Der-
der, made a donation to those Sisters of one plough-land of land
of the property of Hirzell, + and the church of the same, which I
ratify and confirm. Know ye also that I have granted to them
one half plough-land of land of the property of Laynall, with the
addition of my plough-land. And know that Norman, the son of
Edulph, has granted and conceded to these Nuns, one plough-
land and a half of the property of Laynall, with my consent, and
that of Norman his heir. And thus I confirm and command,
that those before mentioned donations to the said Nuns, may be
freely, quietly, and honourably held in perpetuity, in the same
manner as any gift is enjoyed freely and justly.

‘¢ Witnesses :—WALDERO, my son.
Keren pE Leruam.
G. FRIsELL.
Hapanz, the cupbearer.
R. Burov.
R., the son of Hanibald.t

Gospatrick died in 1166, and was succeeded by his son
Waldeve, who confirmed and enlarged his father’s gift. In
his charter he said— Beit known to all equally present and
future, that after the half part of the church of Laynall
granted by my father Gospatrick to the holy sisters of Cold-
stream, | have conceded, and by this present charter have
confirmed, and I have sincerely granted, the other half of the
same church of Laynall to the same holy Sisters of Cold-
stream after decease of the incumbent.”

Of this once famous Abbey hardly a fragment now re-
mains.

* Lennel.

+ The Hirsel, the seat of the Earl of Home.

{ See Historic Memorials of Coldstream Abbey, Berwickshire, collected by
a Delver in Antiquity. Containing a Translation of the Chartulary, as pre-
served in the Macfarlan and Harleian MSS., to which are appended sundry
local, genealogical, and historical Memoranda. Printed for private circulation.
London: 1850,

92

Rain Fall at Glanton Pike, Northumberland, in the year
1863. Communicated by FREDERICK -W. CoLLine-
woop, Esq.

Inches.
January .. ate ake 4.45
February .. -- ae 0.48
March Loe aye oa 1.60
April Ay Bis x 1.27
May aut ah af 2.05
June te sn os 4.08
July ire ok ee 0.43
Aupaist; in’. 2 mt - 2.79
September .. sis te 4.33
October .. a ve 3.51
November .. ae oe 3.02
December .. re Hi 2.08

30.09

The level of Glanton Pike above sea is 534.193 feet.

Places appointed for the Meetings of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club for the Year 1864.

Greenlaw on Thursday the 26th May.
Cheviot ,, bs ,, 00th June.
Ancram ,, ‘z » 28th July.
Bamburgh ,, $3 » oth August.
Berwick ,, a » 29th September.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered at Berwick, on the 29th of September,
1864. By Wm. Stevenson, Dunse, President.

GENTLEMEN,

In accordance with the usual custom I have now the plea-
sure of submitting to this meeting an account of the pro-
ceedings of the club during the past year. I regret that
ill health and other causes prevented me from being present
at the Belford, Greenlaw, and Cheviot meetings ; but I am
happy to say that my friend Mr Tate, our indefatigable
secretary, has furnished me with copious and interesting
notes relative to those meetings. The notes of the Ancrum
meeting I have supplemented largely from the account of
the day’s proceedings, given in the Kelso Chronicle, by Mr
Tait, one of our members, and editor of that journal. These
notes I shall now lay before you, reserving to a subsequent
part of this address any remarks which may occur to me
bearing upon the subjects brought under notice.

Our last anniversary meeting was held at Belford on 24th
September. Few members appeared at breakfast as the

B.N.C.—VOL. V. NO. II. N

94 Anmversary Address.

morning was gloomy, with occasional showers of rain and
peals of thunder. Fortunately, in the course of the day the
weather cleared up, and many additional members joined the
party before the dinner hour.

There were present :—The President, Messrs. J. C. Lang-
lands, F. Fearnley, T. Y. Greet, Benj. Nicholson, J. Church,
senr.. Wm. Boyd, Robert Graham, J. Church, junr., P. J.
Selby, Thomas Clutterbuck, Geo. Hughes, Thos. Tate,
Robert Douglas, Wm. Church, and George Tate ; Revds. E.
Mangin, F. R. Simpson, J. A. Wilkinson, M. Burrell, J. D.
Clark, P. Mearns, A. Davidson, Wm. Lamb, Edward Mer-
rott, W. J. Cooley, J. W. Dunn, Wm. Dodd, John Bigge,
Dr Marshall, Messrs. C. P. Bosanquet and M. Pepys.

After breakfast the accounts were audited, and it was re-
ported that there were 207 members in the club. The
number of members being now so considerable, and the ac-
counts being kept and business arranged by honorary officers,
it was deemed desirable, that their labour should not be
unnecessarily increased by irregular payment of the annual
subscription. The secretaries were therefore directed to issue
a circular, requesting members promptly to remit their sub-
scriptions after the first application from the secretaries.

In accordance with the resolution of the meeting held m
June last, a proposition for reprinting the earlier volumes of
the proceedings of the club was considered. It was decided,
however, that as the club has no funds available for this
object, it would be necessary that a sufficient sum should be
raised by subscription before attempting to print these
volumes; but, as several members present expressed their
willingness to subscribe, it was resolved, that a circular be
sent to all the members, to ascertain what number of sub-
scribers could be obtained for a complete set of the first three
volumes, at the price of £1 for a copy.

Mr Robert Brown, of Littlehoughton, was elected a mem-
ber; and the Rev. James Huie, of Wooler, and the Rev.
John Bigge, of Stamfordham, were proposed and seconded
for membership.

Annwwersary Address. 95

The thanks of the club were passed to His Grace the Duke
of Northumberland for the presentation of a reprint of 194
copies of the proceedings of the club for the year 1837.

The places of meeting for next year were appointed to

be at—
Greenlaw, on Thursday the 26th May.

Cheviot, a .. 80th June.
Ancrum, ~ .. 28th July.
Bamburgh, .. .. oth August.
Berwick, ae .. 29th September.

Business arrangements being completed, the members pro-
ceeded along the basaltic crags to the northward of Belford.
Late in starting their walk, and over a district often explored
before, they could not expect to observe much that was new.
Some time was spent in examining old foundations on the
top of the crag, probably of some religious house, but of this
there appears to be neither record nor tradition. From this
point a fine view presents itself; to the eastward are seen
many of the most interesting objects on the coast—Lindis-
farne, Bamburgh Castle, the Farne Islands, and in the dis-
tance Dunstanburgh; westward are the great sandstone
ridges forming the high moorlands of Northumberland, and
beyond these rise the tops of the Cheviot hills. Here too we
had an opportunity of tracing with the eye the northern part
of the winding range of the great basaltic whin-sill which
passes through the county ; commencing in the north at
Kyloe, where it stands up like a huge wall, it sweeps round
by Detchant to Belford, and thence wends eastward to Spin-
dleston and Bamburgh, and away into the Farne Islands.

At Middleton the party examined, with much interest, a
characteristic example of a rock im situ, polished, grooved,
and striated. The basalt here is covered with a limestone
which is overlaid by a deposit of boulder clay. The lime-
stone is at present quarried, and from a considerable area of
its surface, the overlying deposit has been cleared. This sur-
face, immediately below the clay, is not merely smoothed,
but polished brightly like marble. It is besides grooved

96 Annversary Address.

and striated, the lines running from N.W. by W. to 8.E. by
E., being nearly in the direction of the dip of the stratum,
which is N.W. by N. Several other examples of the same
kind occur in North Northumberland, as at Hawkhill, Dun-
stanburgh, and Swinhoe. Large blocks embedded in the
clay are polished and scratched in a similar manner. These
effects have usually been attributed to ice action—probably
to great icebergs detached from glaciers, laden with blocks
and gravel, floating in an ancient sub-arctic sea, and which
when driven by currents over the rocks at the bottom of the
sea, polished these rocks by their movement and weight, and
furrowed and striated them by the gravel and sand acting as
gravers.

After dinner an able and interesting address was read by
the president. On his nomination, Mr William Stevenson,
of Dunse, was elected president for the ensuing year. The
subscription was fixed at 6s., and it was resolved to print 600
copies of the Proceedings of the year.

A specimen of the larva of the Acherontia Atropos, sent by
Mr Dand, from Hauxley, was shewn; and a specimen of
Echinus neglectus, (new to the district,) sent by Mr Robert
Embleton.

There were also read a paper from Major Luard, de-
scribing the opening of a cairn on Lucker moor, and a paper
by the Rev. P. Mearns, on an ancient bridge at Coldstream.

The first field meeting of the year 1864 was held on the
26th May, at Greenlaw. There were present :—Captain
M‘Laren, Messrs. Robert Douglas, Thos. Clutterbuck, Wm.
Cunningham, Thos. Friar, jun., Edmund Friar, Jas. Tait,
John Wilson, Charles Rea, T. Y: Greet, Wm. Chartres,
Wm. Dickson, sen., Patrick Dickson, John Paxton, Thos.
Robertson, George Tate, Charles Watson, Revds. J. Walker
and Peter Mearns; and as visitors, Lieut. M‘Laren of the
58th Regiment, Mr Adam Matheson, and the Rev. M. Weeks.

After breakfast a paper was read by the Rev. John Walker,
on Greenlaw. The Rey. John Bigge, Stamfordham, and
the Rev. James Huie, Wooler, were elected members; and

Anniversary Address. | 97

Messrs. Wm. Brown, Melrose, Edward Allen, Alnwick,
and Adam Matheson, Jedburgh, were proposed for mem-
bership.

The walk of the day was across the high moorlands to the
Bedshiel Kaim, the party returning to Greenlaw along the
course of the Blackadder. Some members extended their
observations to the sections exposed in the railway cuttings
below Greenlaw, and to the ridge of basalt at Hume Castle.

The day was very favourable for the examination of the
kaim, and in this, the party was much assisted by Mr Wm.
Cunningham. In several sections, the materials of which
this remarkable ridge is composed were noticed. Deposits
of gravel and sand were seen to be distinctly but irregularly
stratified. ‘Three-fourths of the gravel were rolled pebbles of
greywacke from the Cambro-silurian formation of the Lam-
mermoor hills, mingled with others of old red sandstone, por-
phyry, amygdaloids, and a very few of basalt. The form of the
kaim has been described in former numbers, and a paper by
the president discusses the theory of their formation. Here
it may be further noticed, that in the kaim itself no polished
and scratched blocks have as yet been discovered, but if
search be made in the lower part of the ridge they may pro-
bably be found, for similar sand and gravel deposits are cut
through by the railway near Greenlaw, and there one polish-
ed and scratched block was discovered. A similar discovery
was made last year in the ridge at Hoppen in Northumber-
land, which is a kaim of smaller dimensions than those in
Berwickshire. Ice action therefore has very probably been
brought into play when the kaims were deposited.

On both sides of the kaim there is a moss or peat deposit,
which is in some parts 12 feetin depth. Formerly peat was
dug out, dried and carried on asses’ backs into Greenlaw,
and sold for domestic use; but the introduction of coal caused
the peatary to be abandoned. As the conditions of moisture
and cold still continue in this elevated region, the growth of
mosses and the accumulation of peat have gone on in this
deserted peatary, and have furnished data, from which it has

98 Anniversary Address.

been inferred, that peat accumulates there at the rate of
about one foot in a century.

On the return from the kaim a remarkable old camp was
examined at Black Castle Rings, on the east side of the
Blackadder. It has an area of about three-fourths of an acre,
and occupies a corner having natural cliffs, 100 feet in height
on the west and south sides, and is defended on the exposed
sides by two semicircular rampiers and ditches, which are in
good preservation. It resembles strongholds belonging to
the ancient British period.

Greenlaw stands on the upper beds of the old red sand-
stone, of which sections more than 100 feet in thickness are
exposed in the banks of the Blackadder. About a mile east-
ward of Greenlaw, the railway cutting exposes a broad mass
of trap, consisting of amygdaloids, basalt, and trap tufa ;
and abutting against it, on the east side, are calciferous sand-
stones, impure limestones, and arenaceous shales, belonging
to the Tuedian group, which is intercalated between the moun-
tain limestone and old red sandstone formations. Three
miles southward of Greenlaw is the ridge of columnar basalt,
on the eastern end of which stands Hume Castle, command-
ing an extensive view over Berwickshire and into Northum-
berland. The rock is more than 50 feet in height, and, in
external form and mineral character, resembles the basaltic
whin-sill of Northumberland. May this ridge not be a pro-
longation of that sill? It is distant from Kyloe, the north-
ern termination of the sill, about 20 miles to the west; but
whether it is a vertical dyke, or has been intruded laterally,
like the whin-sill, among the stratified rocks, could not be
determined. .

Papers by the president were read; one on the kaims in
Berwickshire, and the other on traces of a formation of
primary quartz rock in the south of Scotland.

Mr George Tate laid before the meeting sketches sent by
Captain Oswald Carr, R.A., of sculptures in rock temples in
Malta, of pre-historic age, having some analogies to the
sculptured rocks of Northumberland ; and he intimated that

Anniversary Address. 99

at an early meeting he would bring before the club a full
account of the incised rocks of that county.

Captain M‘Laren exhibited fragments of an urn and a flint
weapon, from a cist at Coldstream, belonging to the ancient
British period. He also shewed an old map of Northumber-
land, made in the 16th century, and it was ordered that this
be lithographed for the club.

It was very much regretted by the club, that though the
president had come to Greenlaw for the purpose of attending
the meeting, he was prevented doing so from an attack
of illness.

The second field meeting of the year was held at Cheviot,
on the 30th of June. The place of rendezvous was Langley-
ford, at the base of the hill; and at 10 o’clock in the morn-
ing a numerous party was there assembled ready to ascend
the Cheviot, or to explore the ravines on its sides. The day
was suitable for such an excursion,—suuny, breezy, and
tolerably clear. The larger number, under the guidance of
Mr William Henderson, ascended to the summit of the hill,
which is 2658 feet above the sea level, and which is a dreary
flat platform of considerable extent of black peaty matter,
furrowed by the heavy rainfalls. Other members examined
the Bizzle, a craggy gorge where the pretty Asplenium viride
grows, and others the Diamond Burn, on the sides of which
a variety of igneous rocks are exposed, and particularly crys-
tals of quartz, whence from their resemblance to diamonds it
takes its name.

The various parties were re-united at 3 o’clock, and 42
dined in the open air at the foot of the hill. After dinner the
members proposed at last meeting were elected, and the fol-
lowing were proposed as candidates :—Rev. Henry Miles,
Acklington ; Rev. Beverly Wilson, Etal; Rev. Francis
Thompson, St. Giles, Durham; Mr John Charles Middle-
ton, Kirknewton, Wooler; and Mr William Hindmarsh,
Wooler.

A paper by Dr George R. Tate, on the Botany of the
Cheviots, was read. Mr George Tate gave an account of

100 Anniversary Address.

the geology of the Cheviots and of the stratified rocks on
their flanks. Mr Milne Home and Mr Wm. Cunningham
remarked on the origin of the terraces on the hill sides ; and
it-was resolved that a meeting be held specially to examine
these terraces.

The third field meeting was held at Ancrum on the 28th
July. Mr Jerdon, of Jedfoot, had invited the members of the
club to breakfast, but it having rained continuously all the
previous night, few were present to enjoy his kind hospitality.
After breakfast, the candidates for membership proposed at
last meeting were admitted, and Mr Gideon Pott, of Know-
south, was duly proposed and seconded, for election at next
meeting. Mr Jeffrey, of Jedburgh, read a very interesting
paper on Ancrum and its neighbourhood. The thanks of
the meeting were voted to Mr Jeffrey for his paper, and to
Mr and Mrs Jerdon for their kindness, after which the party
proceeded towards Ancrum. The weather, which, during
the morning had been anything but encouraging, now broke
up, and the company enjoyed a most delightful day, all the
more so from its being unexpected. Members and visitors
also dropped in, till by midday, there was a fair average
muster. The members present were:— The President,
Messrs. A. Jerdon, A. Jeffrey, John Hilson, Adam Matheson,
Charles Anderson, Wm. Elliot, George Hilson, J. Tait,
Sheriff Russell, Revds. Wm. Darnell, Thos. Leishman, A.
Davidson, Drs. Falla and Mackenzie ; and as visitors, Colonel
Wood, Mr James Watson and the Rey. E. Greatorex.

The first point of interest visited was Coupland Scaur, on
the Ale Water, where a fine section of sand, gravel, and
clays is exposed. Mr Matheson maintained that these de-
posits were of lacustrine origin, and that the whole district
had formerly been a lake, the outlet of which had been at
Sunlaws. Other members, among whom was the president,
considered the deposits as marine or estuarine, laid down
whilst the last emergence of the land was in progress. There
were no appearances of organic remains.

The members next proceeded to Ancrum and inspected

Anmversary Address. 101

the cross in the centre of the village, a very interesting relic,
evidently of great antiquity; after which, under the guid-
ance of Mr Jeffrey, they examined the celebrated caves, ex-
cavated in the precipitous banks of the Ale. Following the
north bank of the river, the first cave seen is that called
Thomson’s cave, after the poet of the Seasons, in which it
_has been supposed that he used to study, though now it is
said that he only once entered it, when he became so nerv-
ous that he had to be drawn up to the top of the bank in a
chair, a work, considering his corpulence, of no small diffi-
culty. ‘The entrance is now quite easy and secure. The
scenery here was very much admired. The brilliant sun-
shine after the refreshing rain, brought out the beautiful
green of the wooded banks to great advantage, contrasting
finely with the bright red of the sandstone scaurs. Con-
spicuous on the top of the south bank stands the manse,
where once dwelt the pious Livingstone, and in which the
poet Thomson spent some time when a youth. Further up
the glen is the parish church, and on the bank above, em-
bowered among luxuriant trees, is the mansion house of
Kirklands.

Turning now to the right the company ascended the castle
hill, an eminence of basaltic greenstone, on the top of which
are the remains of an ancient circular fortress of great extent,
the outlines of which are still very complete. Proceeding
through Ancrum Park, the garden was first visited. It lies
in a snugly sheltered situation, and has recently been en-
riched with a fine orchard house. A little to the north, ona
prominent elevation, surrounded by magnificent trees, several
of which are of gigantic dimensions, is Ancrum House, the
seat of Sir Wm. Scott, Bart., M.P. for Roxburghshire. Here
the members of the club had been invited to lunch at two
o'clock, but the arrangements of the day prevented their
acceptance of this kind invitation. They were, however,
most hospitably entertained by Lady Scott and her sons,
Captain William and Mr Henry Scott. The courtesy dis-
played by the Ancrum family in allowing all respectable

O

102 Anniversary Address.

persons free access to their picturesque and beautiful grounds,
is highly commendable and worthy of general imitation.

After inspecting the mansion both externally and inter-
nally, mcluding the fine old pictures, the library, the drawing-
room, and many antique curiosities, the party proceeded to
view the group of caves opposite Ancrum Mill. These, lke
Thomson’s cave, are all cut out of the old red sandstone
strata, here nearly horizontal and thin bedded. They are
situated in a high cliff or scaur, nearly perpendicular, and
about 40 feet above the river, which forms a deep pool at
the base. They are accessible by a narrow path cut in the
face of the cliff, in such a manner that one strong and deter-
mined man could hold his ground against an indefinite num-
ber of assailants, by lying in wait behind a projecting part of
the cliff, and as they advanced pushing them serzatim over
the precipice into the refreshing waters below. They are
cut only a few feet into the rock, but could shelter a con-
siderable number of persons. ‘The interiors are quite clean
and fresh looking, there being no marks of fire in any of
them, and from the nature of the strata, they appear to have
been always free from the dripping of water. In some cases
one cave is over another like a second storey, but the entrance
is always open in the face of the cliff. Their number is in
all thirteen. Their origin is evidently pre-historic, though
they have doubtless been used in more recent troublous
times.

Part of the company, under the guidance of Mr Weaver,
forester to the Marquis of Lothian, passed through the
grounds of Mount Teviot, which had also been kindly opened
for the day. Near the garden at Harestanes, the spot was
noticed where once stood a Druidical circle, from which the
place derived its name. It was observed that this spot was
midway between two mounds, one called Silverhill, the other
Davie Leslie’s Knowe, in which, according to tradition, a
person so named had been buried, seated in a golden chair.
The mounds seem to have been deposited by water, and pro-
bably their position relative to the stones was merely acci-

Anniversary Address. 103

dental. Close to Mount Teviot old garden are the remains
of an hospital and a grave yard connected with it, which had
stood by the side of Watling Street, the direction of which
was traced through the Teviot. Besides some tombstones, a
number of carved stones were observed, which had formed
part of the building, of which nothing more now remains.
The fourth field meeting was held at Bamburgh on the
25th August. The weather was all that could be desired,
and the turn out of members was larger than on any former
occasion. Upwards of thirty enjoyed the hospitality of Mr
and Mrs Darnell, at breakfast in a large tent erected on the
glebe in front of the parsonage, after which they proceeded
to view the fine old church, the inspection of which occupied
profitably a considerable time. The party then went direct
to the castle, examining on their way the effects of the action
of the basalt or whin-sill of the rock, upon the strata with
which it is associated. All the principal points of interest in,
and connected with, this truly magnificent fortress, were
minutely inspected, from the top of the keep down to the
castle well, sunk in the solid rock to the depth of 150 feet.
In the splendid library, where many lovingly lingered over
the pages of rare old books, and beautifully illuminated mis-
sals, a short but very interesting paper by the Rev. E. A.
Wilkinson, being historical and chronological notes relating
to Bamburgh Castle, was read. After enjoying from vari-
ous points of view the extensive and beautiful prospects of
land and sea, the company, under the guidance of Mr Tate,
walked along the shore to northward, examining in the first
place the dunes or hillocks of blown sand, furrowed on the
top in some places by the action of the wind, in a manner
resembling the ripple marks seen in shallow water, and often
found finely preserved in our ancient sandstones. Beyond
this, the effects of the action of the water upon the rocks of
the carboniferous system, are well seen. Fragments of sand-
stone, much hardened, are embedded in the trap, which is
in many places much debased by the admixture of detritus
from the strata through which it has been erupted. Near

104 Anmeersary Address.

the trap, the metamorphism is so great that, in hand speci-
mens it is often difficult to say whether the rock is trap or
sandstone, limestone or shale, owing to the transference
through the masses, both of aqueous and of igneous origin,
of various mineral constituents of either, whilst the trap was
in a molten state and the adjoining strata expanded by the
influence of its heat. At some distance further on the
change effected is not so great, and the beds of sandstone,
&c., can be distinctly traced back to the place where their
characters become blended with those of the trap. This is
perhaps one of the best localities in Britain for the study of
metamorphic phenomena, such an extensive area of rock
being clearly exposed.

Proceeding onwards to Budle Bay, the well known Posi-
donia shales were examined with much interest. These
shales, of a reddish brown colour, abounding in the shells of
the fragile Posidonia, associated with the remains of a few
land plants, have evidently been deposited in the still brack-
ish waters of an ancient lagoon or estuary, little disturbed by
tidal action.

Above these lie the superficial deposits of gravel and sand.
The gravel consists chiefly of pebbles derived from rocks at
various distances to westward, well rounded by littoral ac-
tion ; together with several of a bright red limestone, which
does not appear to have been seen 2m sz¢u within the district,
and which some imagine to have been transported from
Scandinavia, where a similar limestone is found. It seems
more probable, however, that a red limestone occurs in the
immediate vicinity, the geological position of which is a little
above the Posidonia shales, the red: hue being the result of
metamorphism caused by the trap rocks in the neighbour-
hood.

The party returned by way of Spindleston crags to Bam-
burgh, where upwards of fifty dined in the tent. After
dinner a long and most interesting paper, illustrated by
numerous drawings, was read by Mr George Tate, “ On the
pre-historic Sculptured Stones of Northumberland and the

Anniwersary Address. 105

Eastern Borders.” It was proposed and unanimously agreed,
that this paper be printed in the Club’s Transactions and
fully illustrated, and that to meet the expense the subscrip-
tion for the ensuing year be 8s.

A letter from Dr Wm. Baird to the secretary was read,
intimating the death of Mr R. D. Thompson, one of the
founders of the club, and containing a short biographical
notice. The secretary was instructed to convey to Dr Baird
the expression of the regret of the meeting at the loss of so
old and estimable a member.

Miscellania Zoologica and Botanica, by Mr Robert Em-
bleton, were read. There was also read a paper from the
Rev. Wm. Procter, of Doddington, on the age of the vol-
canic cones in Auvergne.

The member proposed at last meeting was elected; and
the following were nominated :—Mr Christopher S. Bell,
Denwick, Alnwick ; Robert Wilson, M.D., Alnwick ; Mr J.
Towlerton Leather, Middleton, Belford ; Mr James Logan,
Newcastle-on-Tyne ; and Mr George Webster, Edinburgh.

A hearty vote of thanks was passed to Mr and Mrs Darnell,
and the meeting broke up, having spent the day in a most
agreeable manner.

At the Dunse meeting on the 28th August, 1862, it was
remitted to me to make, enquiry regarding certain shells said
to have been found in a sandpit at the east end of Bedshiel
Kaims. Ona recent visit I ascertained from Mr Lithgow,
the tenant of Bedshiel, who had seen the shells in question,
that they were of a very fragile character. I could find no
evidence of their having been embedded in the sand, and no
fragments of them, so far as I could learn, have been pre-
served. I have no doubt that they were recent freshwater or
land shells, and that their connection with the sand of the
pit was merely accidental. They were evidently not sea-
shells, and these kaims are unquestionably of marine origin.

Another remit was made to me by the Newtown meeting, on
the 28th May, 1863, relative to the age of the sandstone quar-
ried at East Morriston. I have examined the quarry and found

106 Anniversary Address.

remains of the Holoptychius nobilissimus, Pterichthys maor,
&c., clearly shewing the strata to belong to the upper old red
sandstone formation. I have still doubts whether the curi-
ous specimen which Mr Curle exhibited at that meeting is of
organic origin. In rocks of the same age and general aspect
at Prestonhaugh, near Dunse, pretty large stems are fre-
quently found, which have every appearance of having be-
longed to marine plants, except that they shew no visible
trace of carbonaceous matter. It is not, I think, improbable
that that specimen is of a similar character, the plant having
been of a succulent nature, and the carbon having passed off
in gaseous combination through the porous sand before the
latter was properly consolidated.

And now, gentlemen, before closing this address I shall
briefly refer to one or two subjects which have occupied the
attention of the club during the past season.

And first, I must notice the very able and elaborate me-
moir, by Mr Tate, on the Pre-historic Sculptured Stones of
the district. This paper is one which will be read and studied
with intense interest by all who delight to trace the works of
man beyond the historic period, into those remote ages which
connect the archaic with the geological epochs. Although
the details, the result of so much and long-continued re-
search, with which our records are enriched by Mr Tate,
appear so far as the district of our operations is concerned, to
be all but exhaustive, yet we must all perceive that the sub-
ject is anything but exhausted. It is in fact but in its in-
fancy. Further discoveries may, and doubtless will be made,
not only in Argyleshire and elsewhere, where similar remains
have been found, but also in our own district. We want,
and may have to wait long for a key, which, like the famous
Rosetta stone, will enable us to read and interpret these
remarkable inscriptions, engraven so long ago upon the
Northumbrian rocks. Whatever may be their import, now
so mysterious, they cannot fail to prove, when their meaning
is discovered, of very high interest. In the meantime, I
would earnestly urge upon all the members of the club to do

Anniversary Address. 107

their utmost to extend this field of research, so ably opened
up by our excellent secretary, Let every one study the sub-
ject and bring forward to the test of discussion his theory, if
he has formed one, taking care that it is well and stoutly
supported by facts, and I have no doubt that this recondite
matter will soon yield to enlightened and unbiassed perse-
verance,

Those remarkable ridges of sand and gravel known by the
appellation of “‘ kaims,” have again occupied the attention of
the club, and from the difference of opinion which still seems
to prevail regarding their formation, we may expect that they
will be a standing subject of enquiry and discussion for some
time to come. Since my paper upon the subject, read at the
Greenlaw meeting in May, was written, I have revisited and
re-examined Bedshiel Kaims and others in the district.
These appear to me to have been accurately and sufficiently
described in the various papers and notices regarding them,
which form part of the Transactions of the club. It only
therefore remains satisfactorily to account for the phenomena
presented hy them. livery visit impresses me more and
more with the idea that the views I have stated as to their
formation are correct, but I shall not much regret if my
theory be swept away, provided that it is replaced by a better.
It must always, however, be borne in mind that the sea has
stood at a level relatively higher than that of the highest of
these kaims, and that during its recess it could not fail to lay
down and subsequently “ lick into shape,” deposits similar
to those in question. It has always done so and the same
processes are going on at this day. We find similar ridges
and mounds at all elevations, from at least 700 feet as at
Bedshiel, down to below sea level as in the case of the Chesil
bank off the coast of Devonshire. Sandbanks, now con-
solidated into sandstone, are known to exist in the carbonifer-
ous system, and I should not be much astonished were a
fossil kaim to be discovered in the old red sandstone, though
it 1s probable that such a ridge, shaped between wind and
water by the action of tides and currents, and thereafter

108 Annwersary Address.

raised above sea level, would be at least partially obliterated
during the subsidence to which this ancient formation has
since been subjected, before it could be protected by subse-
quently formed deposits. Kaims must have been formed
during the glacial period as well as at all other times, but I
maintain that the agency of water alone is sufficient to ac-
count for all the appearances exhibited by the Bedshiel and
many other kaims. Laden icebergs grounding upon a ridge
like the Chesil bank, would, doubtless, to some extent, force
it out of shape, and we would find disturbed stratification of
the sand and gravel, associated with confused deposits of
clay and boulders, left as memorials of their visits. But we
find no such deposits connected with the Bedshiel kaims and
others at a high level, and the boulder clay is a formation
which we all know to be of great tenacity and capable of re-
sisting the action of water as well as, if not better than, the
hardest rock. Upon the whole I am of opinion that these
high level kaims were formed and raised above the water
prior to the glacial epoch, which, on this view, must have
occupied a part of the unnumbered ages which have elapsed
between the time of their formation and the commencement
of the historic period. If I am correct in this opinion, records
of the glacial period may be looked for in connection with
the lower lying kaims, just as we find them marked upon
rock surfaces im situ as well as on travelled boulders; but,
however great the quantity of ice swept by currents during
many ages, over the then submerged portion of this district,
it should be remembered that these ice-streams were but of
occasional occurrence when compared with the continuous
working of the great western current which bore them along,
conjoined with the bi-diurnal ebb and flow of the tides, even
leaving out of consideration the powerful mechanical action
of exceptional high tides or of great storms.

Although no remarkable novelties in botany or zoology are
reported as having been observed at any of our field meetings
during the summer, such being indeed scarcely to be ex-
pected considering how often and carefully our district has

Anniversary Address. 109

been already examined, yet I am happy to say that the study
of these sciences is pursued by many of our members as en-
thusiastically as ever. The very able paper by Dr George
R. Tate, on the Botany of the Cheviots, is good evidence of
this.

It gives me much pleasure to state, that we may expect,
in due time, a paper from Mr Wilson, on the curious crypt
of Bamburgh Church; and, also, a general paper on Bam-
burgh, by Mr Clark.

In conclusion, I have to thank you for conferring upon me
the high, and I am sorry to say, rather unmerited honour of
the presidency of the club, for the past year,—and, to con-
gratulate you upon the present prosperity of our society, and
the continued, and, in some departments, even increasing in-
terest taken in the subjects of its investigations.

The following is a statement of the income and expen-
diture of the club for the past year :—_

INCOME.

1 eaielaies Pa VOODs dba sel saieiereeids kee
PAeMESPLCECLVEU? sles sia sa%s. steve dite veto as des VOr L4y10
Subscriptions for 1863. EA ae. 2 AS 1850
Do. 1864, . seeing ace ean senor: et
66 16 0

EXPENDITURE.

For PatRoeea ali &c. for 1862....£18 5 6
For ee rr cite &e. oe
1863, . nae bie . 49 4 8
———67 10 2

Balance due the Secretary......5......... 014 2

The number of members at the close of last year was 207;
we have lost eight members during this year from death
and resignation, and fourteen new members have been elected,
so that the present number of members is 213.

110

Greenlaw.— The Town and Parish, By Rev. Joun
WALKER, of Greenlaw.

Tue small town of Greenlaw, although perhaps at no period
of its history, larger than an agricultural village, is a place
of considerable antiquity ; and there is a certain degree of
interest besides, which seems to me to attach to it, as an
exponent of the equable amount, from age to age, of the
claims of husbandry on an auxiliary population, for it seems
to have remained in a great degree stationary, —scarcely
even to have altered its form during eight centuries, while so
many similar places have disappeared wholly, and others
have been rising into populous towns, the busy seats of in-
dustry and wealth.

Indeed, if Greenlaw, as there is reason to believe, was the
seat of some district authority under the Saxon kingdom of
Northumbria, it has probably rather declined in importance,
subsequently to, and in consequence of, the incorporation of
the district with Scotland.

Shortly after that arrangement, we find it in the posses-
sion of a nobleman who had no residence upon it, and who
seems to- have immediately allocated a large part of it among
his military retainers. In the early part of the twelfth cen-
tury it came, along with Lauderdale, the country about
Earlstown and a large part of the Merse, into the hands of
Cospatrick, the first Earl of Dunbar. This nobleman, the
son of Waltheoff, or Waldeve, a baron of Cumberland,
appears to have accompanied Edgar Atheling into Scotland,
and to have been received into the service, and eventually
into the confidence of King Malcolm, and raised by that
monarch to offices of high trust and power. His only ¢esi-
dence however, south of the Lammermoors, appears to have
been at Lauder; and the lands of the parish of Greenlaw,
with the exception of the baronies of Greenlaw and White-
side, were occupied by his military followers.

The ancient barony of Halyburton was given, or the pre-
vious possession of it was confirmed, to ‘Truite, whose name
seems to indicate Saxon descent ; and the barony of Lamb-
den was given to John de Striveling, a knight of Northum-
berland.

The third Cospatrick, Earl of Dunbar and Earl of March,
gave the baronies of Greenlaw and Whiteside to Patrick de
Dunbar, his second son. This nobleman settled at Green-
law, and obtained permission of Kelso Abbey, to which the

Rey. John Walker on Greenlaw. 111

ehurch of the parish had been gifted, to have a private
chapel in connexion with the residence which he had built
for himself, and which was called the “ Lord’s House.”
Some remains of this castellated building under the name of
the Tenandry, were visible in a field to the east of Greenlaw,
about fifty years ago. Indeed its substructions were dug up
only a few years since, by the present tenant of the land.

The son of this Patrick de Dunbar, under the name of
William de Greenlaw, married his cousin, the daughter of
Waldave, or Walleve, fourth Earl of Dunbar, and received
with her the barony of Hume, as her marriage portion.
This gentleman appears to have had issue by a previous
marriage, and the lady was a widow also, whose first alliance
had been in the ancient and great, but dissatisfied and un-
fortunate family of Courtenay.*

The succession to William de Grecnlaw’s Greenlaw pro-
perties seems to have been for some generations in the
children of his first marriage, as we find the names of Roland
de Greenlaw and others, attached to deeds of that period ;
but subsequently, all his properties secm to have fallen to
the children of his second marriage, by which he was the
progenitor of the numerous and powerful border family of
Tlume, and to have continued uninterruptedly in their pos-
session up till the time of the troubles which overtook the
family in the regency of the Duke of Albany, after the dis-
astrous fight of Flodden.

As aresult of these embarassments which would not all
be removed in 1522, when the family was restored to its
honours and estates, the baronies of Grecenlaw and White-
side came into the possession of the Humes of Spott.

Mr. Hume, of Spott, whom James VI., of Scotland crea-
ted Earl of Dunbar, obtained from his sovereign, a royal
charter (anno 1596) which was ratified by parliament (anno
1600) as proprietor of the barony and town of Greenlaw,
to the effect that ‘“ the town of Greenlaw being a centrical
place in the county, and so convenient for holding courts,
publications of all summonses and royal letters, &c., should
be erected into a free burgh or barony, with privileges equal
to the privileges of the royal baronies, and that all such pro-
clamations, &c., should be made at the ‘ Mercut Cross’ of
the said burgh of old Greenlaw, as the primary and principal

* The motto will be recollected which was assumed by this old crusading
house, when it found itself on the roll of the English nobility ‘* Ubi lapsus, et
quid feci ?”’

112 Rey. John Walker on Greenlaw.

burgh of the whole county of Berwick.” And, although
in 1661, immediately on the restoration, when the lands of
HIume of Spott, had been seized by the creditors of that
family, a private bill was passed through parliament, making
Dunse the chief burgh of the county, and afterwards, in 1670,
there was an act which divided the honours of Dunse with
Lauder ; yet, on the revolution, the parliament of Scotland
(anno 1696) repealed the acts of 1661 and 1670, and declared
the town of Greenlaw to be the head burgh of the shire of
Berwick—a position which, though sometimes menaced, it
has retained since that time.

Previously to 1696, the baronies of Greenlaw and White-
side had passed from the Humes of Spott, into the posses-
sion of the family of Marchmont, created at the revolution
Baron Polwarth and subsequently Earl of Marchmont, a
branch of the Wedderburn Humes by the heiress of John
de Polwarth and the Countess Ida, whom we find, by the
Liber de Melrose, to have been in possession of Polwarth in
the 12th century, and they are still in the occupation of the
descendant of that old family, Sir Hugh Hume Campbell,
Bart., of Marchmont.

The barony of Halyburton also appears to have remained
long in the family of that Saxon knight whom the first Cos-
patrick placed or confirmed in the possession of it, although
they ceased, at an early period of their occupation, to make
it their usual residence. About the middle of the thirteenth
century Philip de Halyburton married the daughter and
heiress of De Vaux, of Dirlton. This De Vaux, like his
chief the Earl of Dunbar, of a Cumberland family, was
descended from Hubert de Vallibus or De Vaux, Hubert of
the Gills, or Gillsland, and along with two brothers who
took the name of Gillsbie, or Gillespie, is said, in a manu-
script topographical and family history of Cumberland,
which I have seen, and which was written by Mr Denton, a
Tower lawyer, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, to have passed
to the Court of Scotland in Cospatrick’s train. When the
struggle came between the Earls of Douglas and Dunbar as
to whose daughter should be the wife of the unfortunate
Prince of Scotland, the Halyburtons and Humes deserted
the cause of their feudal superior, and under the patronage
of Douglas their fortunes prospered. On the final ruin
of the Earl of Dunbar, they were both received to hold
their lands immediately from the crown, and some time after-
wards (in 1440 and 1473) were created Lords of Parliament.

Rev. John Walker on Greenlaw. 113

Of the family of John de Striveling, who by the name of
“<De Lambdene,” possessed the barony of Lamden, I have
been able to ascertain very little. Signatures of members
of the family occur in charters of the thirteenth and four-
teenth centuries which would seem to prove that they con-
tinued to occupy their place, for several generations, in
opulence and honour. ‘They seem, like the Cockburns of
Langton, not to have been in alliance with the Humes in
the defection of that family from the feudal superior and the
head of their house, in the fifteenth century, and to have
suffered heavily in the maintenance of their honour. In the
sixteenth century their barony appears to have been broken
up, and the chief portions of it were in the hands of Lord
Hume and members of his house.

The troubled state of Scotiand during the Commonwealth,
and especially im connection with the restored rule of the
Stuarts, during the latter half of the seventeenth century,
seems to have affected this district severely. Old estates,
some of which have now been reunited, were broken up,
the old proprietors disappeared, new names came and went,
and until the middle of the sixteenth century, changes in
regard to considerable portions of the property of the parish
appear to have been incessant.

AncreENT Remains, &c.—Very few memorials of its
ancient buildings remain in the parish. The Parish Church,
or rather a part of its present walls, is ancient. It was given
by the first Earl of Dunbar to the Abbey of St. Mary, of
Kelso, about 1140, and seems to have been repaired or
mostly rebuilt, previously to 1700, about 1696. About that
time were built the present steeple; and westwards from
it another building in extent and form resembling the
church, and in line with it, for accommodating the business
of the county and the courts of law; the apartments of
the steeple from the ground to its third floor, were used as
the county prison.

The prison and the courts of law have been removed to
separate and new buildings, erected about thirty years ago,
and the remains of the old county buildings completely
cleared away.

About fourteen years ago, when a stove by Haden was
placed in the church, it was found, on making the drain re-
quired for cold air, that, as it stands at present, it has three
floors, and that on the lowest, about three feet under the
present floor, there have been interments and are still

114 Rey. John Walker on Greeniaun

monumental stones, one of which required to be lifted and
removed in excavating the drain.

There were also two chapels belonging to the Abbey of
Kelso in the parish, at Halyburton and Lambden; but of
these, and their burying grounds, and the populous villages
connected with each, no trace whatever remains. There was
also another chapel in the parish at Rowiestone, which seems
to have been connected with the Abbey of Melrose, and this
too has been completely removed. Its burying ground, how-
ever, was discovered about nineteen years ago, when the field
in which it lies was being drained. It is a square surrounded
on three sides by fine old trees; but so completely, owing to
the frequent changes of the agricultural population, had all
memory of it been lost, that the original purpose of the
enclosure was quite unknown.

A small part of the wall of an old building called Greenlaw
Castle was standing about fifteen years ago, in a field still
called the Castle Field, about half-a-mile to the east of the
town. That also, however, has been removed, and ploughed
over, and a stranger crossing the field would not now know
that a building had ever occupied its site. Its last occupant,
I believe, was Robert Home, Esq. of Greenlaw Castle, and it
was the birthplace, in 1746, of the eminent London physician,
Sir Everard Home.

On the moor to the north of the town, there is an inter-
esting relic of unquestionably very ancient times. It is a
fortified trench called Jfaritz Dyke, which the plough has
defaced over large portions of its traditional course, but which
can be traced continuously, and very distinctly, for nearly a
mile across the moor. It runs in a westwardly direction
towards Boonhill, and towards an old camp called ‘‘ Hare-
faulds,”’ on the hill of Blythe,in Lauderdale. Some portiots
of it lave been obliterated by the cultivation of the soil only
a few years ago, but it can still be farther traced at a place
near to Thorny Dyke, in the parish of Westruther; also, on
the moor in the farm of Corsbie, and on the descent from
the camp on Blythe Hill; and there is a tradition that it
extended eastward as far as the Tweed, near to Berwick.
There is on the moor, also, about two miles west of the town,
and in evident connection with it, on a bold point at the
junction of the Fangriss with the Blackadder, an ancient
military station or British camp, called ‘‘ Blackcastle Rings,”
very strongly fortified with a double rampart and fosse on its
north and only assailable side, and interesting, as still shewing

Rey. John Walker on Greenlaw. 115

quite distinctly, a protected road from the entrenchment,
which is destitute of water, down to the river.

Of the age of this memorial of old struggles it is, of course,
impossible to speak with certainty. But the line of the
Whitadder presents appearances of having, at one time, been
fortified also. If we admit the remains ou Cockburnlaw to
mark the site of a military station, then, there is a strongly
fortified camp at Priestlaw; there is another, a small camp
above the defile at Crichness, and the top of the hill over
Penshiel appears to have been fortified, and may have been
used as a speculatorium, from which the whole course of the
valley and all its approaches from the east, could be seen and
watched between the stations of Crichness and Cockburnlaw.

The lines on the Whitadder and Blackadder, and: the line
of the Catrail, thus probably all belong to one system, and
carry the mind back to the sixth century—to the Saxon Ida,
or Edwyn—and the resistance, on the Catrail, effectual, offered
by the Britons of the Romanised province of Bernicia to the
westward pressure of the invaders.

There is a curious mound by the side of the Blackadder, on
the north of the stream, called “ the King’s Grave,” which
may he a natural eminence, or may have been formed by the
debris of a rush of water through a ravine nearly opposite to
it, but which certainly has the appearance of having been
stirred—dug into—on a part of its extent, the tradition con-
nected with which, seems to carry the mind back to the same
stern times.

The residence, according to this old tale, of a British Chief
was surprised by Saxon assailants in his absence, and all who
belonged to him were murdered or carried away, with the
exception of one infant child who was a twin, who happened
to have been carricd out at the time in the arms of his nurse,
and was by her concealed and preserved.

Many years afterwards this British Chief met a Saxon
army, and the place of meeting must have been some where
near to these lines. It was proposed by the Saxon leader and
agreed to, that the matter in dispute between them should be
decided by combat, one champion being chosen from each
army. ‘The Saxon champion was the Briton’s stolen son,
whose life had been spared by his enemies when they put to
death the other members of his family who were in their
power. It was his twin brother who represented the British
host—and the two kinsmen both fell—mutually slain, and
lie buried, as the tradition which I seek to give says, under

116 Rev. John Walker on Greenlaw.

the large and contiguous cairns on the ‘‘ Twinlaw,” a promi-
nent eminence of the Lammermuir range, a few miles to the
north-west. The armies having afterwards engaged in battle
on the southern descent of the Lammermoors, near to Wed-
derlie, the British Chief was himself either mortally wounded
or slain in the action, and, on the route of his dispirited army,
was interred in that lonely mound by the Blackadder.*

There may have been no foundation in real occurrences
for this old tradition. It may have been invented to explain
the name “ T'winlaw” ; and I understand that in the ancient
British “ twin” has nearly the same meaning as “ law,” and
signifies a hill. At the same time, where the population of a
district are allowed to continue in it, tradition lingers long ;
and it is right, and really interesting, to state that the cairns
were opened some years ago by Mr. Spottiswoode of Spottis-
woode, the proprietor of the mountain, and were found each
to contain one stone coffin.

Rocks, &c.—Of the geognostic features of the distrct I am
not competent to speak with any authority ; and the points
open to observation which I am acquainted with, seem to me
not to afford sufficient data to answer conclusively the few
curious questions which may arise. In the northern part of
the parish the formation seems to be uniform with that which
generally prevails in the south base of the Lammermoors ;
and the southern, portion, as it passes into the Merse, seems
to be of the same character, with the exception perhaps of
the sandstone. Its higher grounds and eminences have been
raised nearly as they are now about the time when the agency

* Some stanzas of an ancient but modernised ballad referring to this matter
are presented, it is believed for the first time, in the account of Westruther
Parish in the new Statistical History of Scotland. The following, with some
others, were kindly given to me by a lady, who took them from the recitation of
an aged person, who was their only custodier :—

A Chieftain of the Saxon band, *‘ Cursed be the sword, my dear brother,
Spake out wi’ pride and might ; That wounded thee sae deep 5
And daured the bauldest o’ the Scots A dreary tryst ha’e we this day;
, Out to a single fight. But side by side we’ll sleep.”
Their leader had a youthfu’ son ; It was beside the Watch Water ~
Flower of the Scottish band ; Their spirits passed away ;
Wha quickly wi’ him did agree And on the top o’ yon high hill,
To fight him hand to hand. They buried their comely clay.
Baith armies stude in sair suspense, Frae the Watch Water to the hill top
This combat for to view ; They’ve ranged them in a raw ;
And the Scottish leader steppit forth And frae ae hand till anither
To bid his son adieu. The smooth burn stanes did thraw.

And they biggit two cairns on the heather,
They biggit them round and hie ;

And they stand on the Twinlaw hill,
Where thir twa brothers lie.

Rev. John Walker on Greenlaw. bg by

of fire was active in the Hume district, and when perhaps
the Lammermoor range received a considerable elevation, but
before the appearance of its porphyry summits.

Several trap dykes can be noticed passing north-eastwards
through the strata which appear to come from Hume, and
from the hills of East Gordon and Rummeltoun; and the
late formation of the Berwickshire Railway has both dis-
played some of these favourably, and has laid open large
deposits of amygdaloid and other volcanic products.

Some difference of opinion, it appears to me, may reason-
ably be entertained with respect to the age of the sandstones
in the district. While to the west of the town and at Green-
side they belong to the old red, the stone in the quarry at
Catmoss, and also that down the river on the border of the
parish of Fogo, seem to require to be classed differently.

An extensive deposit of peat moss, covering fully 400 acres,
occurs in the moor to the north of the town. Its general
appearance is barren, but there are patches in it of deep and
unsafe marsh, which may contain plants that have not as yet
been gathered there.

Along the northern edge of this peat field, over its whole
kaims extent, a peculiar ridge-like formation of drift is very
noticeable, stretching, almost continuously, for about three
miles athwart the sullen level of the moor. It has some-
what the appearance of a railway embankment, and perhaps
challenges attention the more that it makes its appeal to
thought in a scene peculiarly monotonous and dreary.

Opinions have been formed and expressed respecting the
nature of this formation, which it is now unnecessary to recall
and state. The closer attention which has been paid to it of
late, and the extent to which it has at one place been laid
open, have put an end to all differénce of opinion here. It is
now, I believe, unreservedly admitted to be an aqueous
deposit, and the only question which seems to remain in a
doubtful state has respect to the mode of its formation—how
water, a current or currents, has been guided to deposit and
build up a narrow bank of gravel or sand to a height of 50
feet, with a breadth in some parts of not more than 140 feet
at the base, on a level plateau, not in a straight line, nor in
a sinuous line, but in every awkward variety of the crooked
form—one important bend being nearly if not quite a right
angle.

The writer of the account of Greenlaw Parish, in the new
Statistical History of Scotland, suggests the only theory of

Q

118 Rev. John Walker on Greenlaw.

its formation which will satisfy, it humbly appears to me,
the conditions as they exist, and may be observed and tested.
The suggestion, if my recollection be distinct—for I have not
the paper beside me—is not very lucid—is confused by being
mixed up with irrelevant matters ; but the solution which it
affords is direct and simple, and sufficient, satisfying com-
pletely several of the conditions of the deposit—indeed all of
of them that I have been able to ascertain with certainty.
Assuming that wood brought together by water is, as with
coal, the nucleus, or even to a greater degree, the mass of our
peat mosses, he regards the edge or outer side of that field of
wood as supplying the protection which sand or gravel carried
by a current over it would require in order to settle down
and be at rest. The various débris which running water
carried with it over the surface of the wood field would thus
accumulate under the shelter of its edge until it reached the
level of the wood, and entirely in the same way as hills of
similar débris which we find plentifully deposited under the
shelter of rocks, and forming what are called “ tails” to
them. Now if we suppose the flow of water to have been
withdrawn—made to cease—and the wood left to decay, and
cover itself with its peculiar vegetation in a marsh, it will
be felt that it would sink as it became consolidated—its
surface would become depressed, as it is now, under the level
of the drift which would gradually assume its present pro-
portion as a ridge or kaim.

A theory having more perhaps to commend it at its first
statement, but really in the conditions inadmissible, proposes
to explain the formation of the deposit by the action of
two nearly parallel and converging currents. But while it
seems not easy to advert to the tract of land and believe
that two streams of water so related to each other and
co-operating could flow over it in the line of the kaims, there
is a farther objection to it which appears to me to be con-
clusive. On this theory the lower-base of the kaims would
be spread widely, and would underlie the peat moss for some,
perhaps a great distance. This however, is not the case. The
peat has been cut plentifully close to the edge of the kaims,
and it passes down, as beside a wall, to the white sand which
forms the floor of the peat moss.

The range of the kaims does not terminate at the north-
west point of Dogden Moss. On reaching that point they
turn southward and covering the west end of the moss, and
throwing a branch called the “ Battle Hills ” along deep moss

Rey. John Walker on Greenlaw. 119

towards the farm of Harlaw, they pass through Hexpath
Dean and the mosses there, and Crosbie and Legerwood
Mosses, and the parallel mosses of Gordon and Hast and West
Morriston to Purveshaugh near Earlstoun.

The trap dyke which forms the eastern side of the Hexpath
Dean is loaded heavily with the drift of which these kaims
are composed, and we are at once satisfied with the reason
that appears and accounts for this. The wall of whinstone
arrested and protected, just as the field of wood on a line with
it would do, the débrzs which a current of water applied to it.

But if a mass of wood may thus, like a rock face, shelter
and arrest the débris which running water lodges behind it,
then, it seems evident that as the wood decays and becomes
depressed from its first level and consolidates, a change will
gradually be effected in the drift deposit which partly leans
upon it. Gravitation will cause such a change in the kaim
as may be required to adjust it toits altered relations. And
it is the evidence of this change perfectly open to observation,
which first satisfied me years ago, of the correctness of the
theory which I desire to bring into discussion,

Beautifully stratified as these kaims are when the sub-
stance of them consists of sand or minute gravel—distinctly
often, as in the stripes of a ribbon, in the centre, and on the
side away from the moss; on the side next the moss the
strata are mingled together and undistinguishable ; and while
examining the deposit in vain for shells, I have been sur-
prised at the depth at which observed contents of the upper
strata were found.

Stones too, of very considerable size, and oblong shape, are
plentifully found in that evidently moved portion of the
kaim, not as water would certainly at first deposit them, but
standing on end, and even frequently inclining outwards,
shewing both that there has been a movement and that the
mass of matter adjusting itself has been considerable.

The kaim, as a further proof of adjustment, overlaps the
moss, its outer edge rests on the underlying peat.

Again, if the kaim was formed by water in the manner
which my observations lead me to defend—for the theory is
not mine—then the present height of the kaim may be taken
to indicate the comparative depth of the deposit of moss which
it skirts. And this is believed to be the case. The deepest
part of the moss is understood to be that which belongs to
the Parish of Polwarth to the south of Cattleshiel, where the
kaim is higher than at any other part of the Dogden deposit.

120 R. Embleton on Miscellanea Loologica, &c.

The terminal portion of a system of kaims frequently
consists of patches of peat moss completely landlocked, or a
congeries of mounds, the direction and relation to each other
of which cannot be satisfactorily accounted for by the action
of running water alone; but the whole phenomena seem
capable of a simple explanation when the additional element
is added of the probably rugged nature, with outlying masses,
of a great field of submerged wood.

Also, such a deposit of wood would scarcely in any circum-
stances be uniformly solid. Entire openings even might be
expected to occur in it occasivnally; and these openings,
being filled with gravel by the current flowing over them,
would present just the appearance of those isolated, often
conical, mounds of gravel which occur in the mosses of this
district.

Miscellanea Zoologica et Botanica. By R. EmsBieton.

Mercus ALBELLUS; The Smew. This species of the duck
family is one of the rarest of our winter visitors, and during
the last twenty years ouly two adult specimens have come
under my notice. The one in my possession was shot a few
yards from my own house, in the month of February last.

Inacuus Leprocuirus ; Slender legged Spider Crab. This
is one of the rarest of the British decapods. The male is
remarkable in having a round polished tubercle on the
thorax, which mine possesses; and which is peculiar to this
genus, and only known to exist is another species, the Inachus
thoracicus of the Mediterranean.

AcmM#A TESTUDINALIS; Rocks at Beadnel.

SAMBUCUS EBULUS ; Dwarf Elder. In a lane behind the
Church at North Sunderland.

CaMELINA Sativa; Gold of Pleasure. Plentiful in a field
at Beadnel this year amongst flax. |

AxyssuM Catycinum; Near Warkworth. To John Chrisp,
Esq., I am indebted for specimens of this doubtful native.

Brasstca Napus; The Turnip. Specimens of the true
plant have been forwarded to me by my friend, John Chrisp,
Esq., from Coquet Island. Long before there was any culti-
vated ground, Mr Chrisp was aware of the locality. It still
retains its hold, and is looked upon as a weed in the garden
round the light-house.

Beadnel, August, 1864.

121

Remarks on certain Traces of a Formation of Primary
Quartz Rock which appears to have at one time existed in
the South of Scotland. By Wu. Stevenson, Dunse.

In the course of some investigations regarding the composition
of the Old Red Sandstone Conglomerate which crosses the
eastern part of the Lammermoor chain and extends along its
southern flanks, the writer was surprised to find a remarkable
change in the character of the pebbles of which the conglom-
erate consists, take place near its south-western limits, where
it is overlaid by the sandstones and clays of that formation.
In all the localities among the Lammermoots where the Old
Red Conglomerate is seen, it is found to consist entirely of
water-worn fragments of greywacke and felspar porphyry
derived from the neighbouring hills. Quartz pebbles are
rare, as might be anticipated, from the small proportion which
the quartz veins amongst these hills bear to the other
mineral masses. In the course of the Blackadder, however,
immediately above Greenlaw and along a line running in a
north-easterly direction by way of Kyle’s Hill, Polwarth Mill
and Choicelee, the conglomerate contains a very large quantity
of white and brown quartz pebbles, all much rounded by
attrition. ‘These have a peculiar aspect, differing both from
the white crystalline quartz so common in the mica slate for-
mation of the Grampians, and the granular quartz of Islay,
Braemar, &c. ‘Their parent rock has evidently been a
primary sandstone, some of the beds of which were white
and others reddish brown; and these strata have undergone
an amount of metamorphism equal to that which any of the
primary strata in the Highlands of Scotland have experienced.
For many miles to eastward of the alhove named localities
these pebbles are strewn over the surface in great numbers,
and enter largely into the composition of the superficial
gravelly deposits. This is especially the case along a line
extending K.N.E. from Choicelee, these scattered pebbles
having been mainly washed out of the conglomerate in the
neighbourhood of that locality.

A consideration of these facts naturally led to the question,
where did these quartz pebbles originally come from? A
careful examination of the Old Red Conglomerate of Lauder-
dale shewed it to be composed almost wholly of materials
derived from the adjoining greywacke. Scarcely a pebble of
quartz was to be found. A survey of the whole range of hills
to the eastward of Lauderdale, resulted only in the negative

122 = =Mr. Stevenson on Primary Quartz Rock, &c.

discovery that they could not possibly have furnished the
pebbles in question. On making further inquiries, the writer
was informed by Mr Kemp of Galashiels, that a great quantity
of similar quartz pebbles was scattered over the fields near
Belshes Mill, on the banks of the Ale water in Roxburgh-
shire. In examining that place it was seen, that the pebbles
there had also been washed out of the conglomerate which
is exposed for a short distance in the bed of the river. It is
worthy of remark, that this locality is situated exactly in the
prolongation of the N.E. to 8.W. line, before referred to, as
marking the direction of the quartzose portion of the con-
glomerate. Over all the tract of country between the Lam-
mermoors and Cheviots, as well as at many localities among
the latter group of hills, quartz pebbles are met with in greater
or less plenty. They abound most in lines running nearly
E.N.E. from those places where similar pebbles occur as consti-
tuents of the conglomerate ; this having been the direction of
a great marine current which flowed over this part of the
country before its last emergence from the waters.

It thus appears, that prior to the deposition of the Old Red
Sandstone Conglomerate (and perhaps also of the Lammer-
moor greywacke) there existed, somewhere in the western
part of the counties of Berwick and Roxburgh, at least two
or more patches or insulated portions of an older formation
of Quartz Rock. Of these, however, there appears to be not
a vestige left 2 stu. The axis of this formation probably
ranged in the direction before referred to, z.e., N.E. to S.W.,
and perhaps future minute researches along the line indicated
may throw additional light upon the subject. A considerable
portion of it must have been exposed to the action of the
waters at the time when the Old Red Conglomerate of
Greenlaw, Belshes, &c., was forming. It appears strange,
considering its almost unquestionably higher antiquity, that
no fragments derived from it have as yet been found entering
into the composition of the greywacke rocks of the Lammer-
moors. ‘True greywacke conglomorates occur at various
places among the hills, but these contain only minute pebbles
(rarely exceeding the size of horse beans) of white crystalline
quartz, clay-slate, and felspar porphyry, all of which might
be, and probably were, furnished by the disintegration of the
mica and clay slates, &c., of the Grampians or of a southern
extension of the same formation. There is one bed of grey-
wacke conglomerate, however, among the Lammermoors,
which, though not containing pebbles of exactly the same

Mr. Wm. Stevenson on Primary Quartz Rock, &c. 123

character as those of the Greenlaw conglomerate, yet de-
serves special notice, from the evidence which it fur-
nishes of the existence of granular Quartz Rock in the
south of Scotland prior to its formation. This stratum, to
which the attention of the writer was first called by the late
Miss Darling of Priestlaw (a lady who took much interest in
geological pursuits), is about four yards thick, nearly vertical,
and occurs between beds of arenaceous greywacke at Johns-
cleugh, near the source of the Whitadder. In position it is
strictly conformable to the strata with which it is associated.
It contains, besides fragments of clay-slate, felspar, and white
erystalline quartz, rounded masses of granular quartz of all
sizes up to five or six inches in their longer diameters, the
whole being firmly cemented by a very hard base of fine
grained greywacke. Although these pebbles differ in appear-
ance from those found in the Old Red Conglomerate of
Greenlaw, &c., it is not improbable that both may have been
derived from strata of the same formation which once existed
in the south of Scotland. Such appears at least much more
likely, than that they should have been transported from
Islay, Killiecrankie, or Braemar, the nearest localities where
a similar rock is now found i stu.

If the above inferences are correct, we have a clue toa
more distinct knowledge of the geological structure of this
part of the country. The subject, though obscure and some-
what difficult, is assuredly not without interest, relating as
it does to an era of inconceivably remote antiquity in the
history of this portion of our planet.

Since the foregoing paper was written, the writer, struck
by the resemblance of the quartz of which these pebbles consist
to the auriferous quartz of Australia, California, &c., sent
some samples to Dr. Stevenson Macadam for quantitative
analysis. Dr Macadam reports that the most refined tests
failed to shew the slightest trace of the presence of gold. The
quartz is very pure, consisting of—

ICA e coa wins dn cra aa eee eo ©
@bxine. ot ULON,; o.\<ac cane cei oUF OU
(aebomate of Lime,. oo. oan cate ew Ut

es

100.00

124

On Bedshiel “ Kaims,” and their relations to similar deposits

to Kastward and Westward. By Wm. Stevenson, Dunse.
Wuen the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club last met at
Greenlaw, on the 20th July 1858, the Members, under the
able guidance of the Rev. John Walker, enjoyed under
very favourable circumstances, a ramble up the valley of the
Blackadder, and a visit to Bedshiel Kaims, certainly the
most remarkable of their class to be met with in Britain. A
long examination and much interesting discussion took place
as to their origin. I then stated the opinion, which I still
hold, that they were formed of materials deposited under the
waters of the sea at a time when it stood relatively about 700
feet above its present level,—these materials having been
subsequently shaped into their present form by the action of
tidal and other currents during the process of emergence of
the land. The Club again visited the locality from Dunse,
on 28th August 1862, but the torrents of rain which fell
whilst the party were upon the ground, rendered the inspec-
tion very hurried and unsatisfactory. On the first occasion
I was requested to contribute a paper upon the subject, which
I agreed todo. For this purpose a map of the district show-
ing the various levels was essential. The slow progress of
the Ordnance Survey has hitherto prevented me from com-
plying with the wishes of the Club, but I have now the
pleasure of exhibiting a map composed of six of the Ordnance
contoured plans on the 6 inch scale, representing a tract of
country extending east and west from about Edrom and
Swinton to Westruther, and from north to south beyond
Abbey St. Bathans and Cranshaws to nearly two miles south
of Greenlaw, and comprising an area of twelve miles either
way, or 144 square miles. In order to shew at a glance the
levels above 600 feet, the map has been coloured according
to the contour lines, at Messrs W. & A. K. Johnston’s
establishment in Edinburgh, thus:—above 1000 feet, red;
1000 to 900, orange ; 900 to 800, yellow ; 800 to 700, green ;
and 700 to 600, dlwe. The lower levels are left uncoloured. .

The materials of which these Kaims consist are sand and
sravel, the former predominating at the east and the latter
at the west end. The gravel has been derived from the
Silurian and Devonian strata to the west and N.W. The
stratification, as might be expected if the theory laid down is
correct, is very irregular and frequently inclined at various
angles. No organic remains have hitherto been found in
the sand or gravel.

Mr. Wm. Stevenson on Bedshiel “ Kaims.” 125

Let us glance for a little at the physical condition which
prevailed in this part of Berwickshire at a time when the sea
stood relatively somewhat more than 700 feet higher than at
present. A shallow sea covered the district of which the
Kaims and flat mossy ground are now the most prominent
features. A few miles to the W. and N.E. rose the Silurian
hills of the Lammermoors, flanked by Devonian strata, and
attaining a height of at most a little more than 1000 feet
above the then sea level. Deep sea extended far and wide to
the S.E., E. and N.E., narrowing towards the S. (and
perhaps S.W.), where communication was kept up with the
Atlantic by means of deep sounds dividing lofty insular
masses. Through these sounds rushed continually in an
easterly direction that great and ancient current, the proto-
type of our modern Gulf Stream, charged probably at that
time with icebergs and floes bearing along their loads of far
transported clay and boulders. But whether or not the sea
in this latitude was glacial at that time, the existence of this
current from the west is demonstrated by the well marked
phenomena of “crag and tail” so frequently to be met
with, but more particularly from the fact that a// the boulders,
gravel, &c., strewn so profusely over the district, have been
derived from rocks found iz sétw to the westward of the
localities where they occur. There are some grounds for
believing that the sea stood for a considerably lengthened
period at, or a few feet above, the 700 feet level; and that
thereafter the emergence of the land was for a time more
rapid. Further researches will be required to clear up this
point. During this emergence the ridges of the Kaims began
to appear above the water as long, narrow, gravelly, and
sandy spits, exposed to continual alterations of form by the
combined action of the great western current, tidal waves and
storms, until they were finally left high and dry, presenting
the remarkable aspect which they now exhibit. The shaping
action of these ancient waters is beautifully recorded on both
the internal and external sides of the ridges. In some places
the appearances are so fresh looking as to induce one to fancy
that the tide had just ebbed to return again in a few hours to
lave the bases of these bulwarks formed by itself, as it were
in sport, during its prosperous career; but now standing as
they did at the time of the last ancient pre-historic flow, as
firm barriers to tell the advancing sea “ hitherto shalt thou
come, but no further.”

To describe the wonderful changes in the configuration of

R

126 Mr. Wm. Stevenson on Bedshiek “ Kaims.”’

sea and land produced at this stage by the elevation of the
latter to the extent of comparatively a few feet, would be dry
and tedious, though their study upon the map, compared with
field observations, will be found to be full of interest and
instruction. I shall only at present refer to the marked
effect produced upon the tidal action by the shutting up of
the sound between the Derrington Hills, and, at a somewhat
later period, of that between Kyles Hill and Langton Lees.
The stoppage of these channels of ingress and egress of the
tidal waters, furnishes, I conceive, the principal key by which
to account for the singular forms of the Kaims as they at
present appear and have done for unreckoned ages.

Between two and three miles to eastward of Bedshiel
Kaims we come upon two very interesting examples of the
same class of deposits near Raecleughead. The summits of
these ridges are also exactly 700 feet above the present sea
level. The top of the hill on which Raecleughead farm-house
and offices now stand, must at the time of emergence of these
Kaims have been a small island, rising only a few feet above
the sea. A rather deep, but very narrow sound divided this
from the hills to the northward. A small but well marked
terrace is cut into the northern face of the isolated southern
hill at the 700 feet level, but as this may have been formed
by man, though for what purpose it is not easy to imagine, it
may be referred to at present rather as a curiosity than as
anything of value as evidence in connection with the present
subject. ‘The picturesque dell to northward shows most
beautifully its origin in the scooping out and removal by the
tidal waters, of the soft and incoherent materials through
which it has been excavated. An ancient cross fault with a
downcast to the south of great extent, much facilitated the
excavating powers of old ocean at this place, and the beauti-
ful hollow, without water, except a little which now artifi-
cially runs through it under cover, is the result.

Less than two miles further to eastward brings us to the
remarkable Kaims upon the Dunse and Oxendean estates.
These like the Bedshiel Kaims attain, where highest, an
elevation of about 700 feet above the present sea level, some
of the higher and more prominent ridges coming up exactly
to the 700 feet contour. From this height down to below the
500 feet level, we have a series of very interesting and com-
plicated ridges of sand and gravel, together with rounded and
flat mounds and knolls of the same composition—all pointing
to one common origin. At about the 700 feet level we also

Mr. Wm. Stevenson on Bedshiel “ Kaims.” 127

find that the shutting up of two sounds, one to the west and
the other te the north, has taken place. At an elevation of
about 700 feet, Mr Milne Home and I, last summer, whilst
examining the crags on the N.E. side of Dunse Common (top
of Borthwick hill) satisfied ourselves of the existence of a
very ancient sea-cliff and beach; the former being composed of
the hard basalt of which the hill consists, and the latter of
fallen blocks detached from the cliff, and well water-worn on
the upper surface and the sides exposed to the action of the
great western current, their eastern ends being left quite
rough. ‘These blocks appear evidently to have remained
undisturbed since they received the last farewell kisses of old
ocean. No trace of glaciation could be deteeted.

In descending the very remarkable ridge of the “ Scarting
Kaim” we find the generally steep downward slope inter-
rupted by three or four very well marked terraces of consider-
able extent, evidently indicating long lulls in the process of
upheaval of the land. At lower levels we have other deposits
of sand and gravel in the form of ridges, knolls, and flat
mounds, their materials having been derived partly from the
washing down of portions of the older Kaims. Similar
deposits occur near Dunse down to 400 feet and even lower ;
but though presenting many points of interest we can do no
more on this occasion than simply allude to them.

To the westward of Bedshiel Kaims very great numbers of
gravel ridges and knolls occur at various levels, scattered
over a great extent of country. The very striking gravel
knoll at Cammerlaws and other Kaims near the Black-
adder come up to the 700 feet level; but there are a great
number of similar deposits or formations at lower elevations,
é.g., adjoining Gordon Moss and near Earlston, extending
over a tract of several miles in extent. Asa specimen may
be taken the Kaim near the railway not far from West
Morriston, from which a large quantity of gravel has been
taken for ballasting the line. It consists of sand and gravel,
the latter being pebbles of greywacke, porphyry, and old red
sandstone, all of which may have been derived from rocks
now seen 2 situ within a few miles to westward ; also many
pebbles of quartz apparently of Grampian origin, but none of
the particular quartz upon which I to-day submit a separate
paper. The sand is irregularly stratified with the gravel.
The pebbles are more or less rounded, many of them being of
a bulletty form, indicating much littoral rolling.

In conclusion, I present this paper as a very rough and

128 Mr. A. Jeffrey on Ancram.

imperfect sketch or contribution towards the elucidation of a
subject which is now attracting much interest amongst men
of science. For a young and active enthusiast in the
matter, I could not imagine a higher pleasure than a whole
summer’s devotion to the study of the Berwickshire Kaims.
With map and level in hand, pure air, stmple and wholesome
fare, and plenty of good sound physical exertion, he would
soon get enamoured of his subject. ‘The scenery around him,
would, especially in the lengthening shadows of a fine summer
evening, present features, which, besides being in themselves
*‘ things of beauty’ would possess in his eyes a deeper and
more intellectual charm. He would observe with delight the
terraces eroded so long ago by the ocean upon what are now
hill sides, waving with grain or shewing the green and purple
tints of grass and heather—these erosions marking the stages
at which the land had rested awhile in the course of its long
continued upward progress. He would also notice the effect
of the ancient waters in rounding off all surface angularities
and in excavating the existing water courses, and would
retire imbued with the deep and solemn feeling of grandeur,
order, and beauty, which a new insight into any of the physical
operations of the great and adorable Creator never fails to
produce.

Ancrum, in Roxburghshire-—By ALEXANDER JEFFREY,
F.A.S., Scotland.

Ancrum occupies a lovely situation on the river Alne. The
name has no doubt been conferred by the British people, and
is descriptive of its site on one of the crumbs or bends of the
stream. The course of the river for many miles from where
it jos the Teviot, is remarkable for numerous bends or
curves. The Church and Town existed at a very early
period. In the Inquisitio Davidis, in 1116, the church
appears as belonging to the Bishop of Glasgow ; Alnecrumba
Treveronum.”* 'The lands were at an early period erected
into a regality, which James IV. confirmed in 1490. The
territory remained with the Bishops of Glasgow till the Refor-
mation. It is now in the hands of the Duke of Roxburghe.
The Bishops of Glasgow had a palace here which in modern
times has been popularly called the Malton Walls, mistakingly
supposed to have been the property of the Knights of St.

* Inquisitionis Davidis, 1116. Registrum Glas., vol. i., p. 7.

Mr. A. Jeffrey on Ancrum. 129

John of Jerusalem. The poet of Teviotdale (Leyden) re-
ferring to these ruins, sings :—
‘¢ Where Alna bursting from her moorish springs,

O’er many a cliff, her smoking torrent flings ;

And broad from bank to bank the shadows fall

From every Gothic turret’s mouldering wall ;

Each ivied spire and sculpture fretted court,

Where plumy templars held their gay resort,

Spread their cross banners in the sun to shine,

And called green Teviot’s youth to Palestine.”

But the truth is the Hospitallers had no property in this
locality. What was taken for the ruins of the building of
the Knights of Malta was the palace of the Bishops of Glas-
gow. ‘The ruins of the building were to be seen within these
few years. A number of the houses of Ancrum have been in
part built out of these remains. The foundations of the
building may still be traced in a field on the east of Ancrum,
and to the north of the public road from the bridge over the
Alne to the village.

William de Bondington, one of the Chancellors of Scotland
who succeeded to the Bishopric of Glasgow in 1233, and is
said to have been a native of the Borders, lived much at
Ancrum, where he died in 1258, and was interred in the
Abbey of Melros, near the high altar. Item venerabilis
pater noster Wrillelmus episcopus Glasguensis magravit ex
hoe seculo in vigiha Sancti Martini (Nov. 10) et in die
Sancti Bricu (Nov. 13) apud Melros juxta magnum altare
sepelitur.* At that time Ancrum was celebrated for its
beautiful gardens, and it has not yet lost the character it
bore in the beginning of the thirteenth century. The House
of Ancrum or Palace had a grant of Peatery, 7 perpetuum,
from Burnard of Faringdune, out of his two mosses at that
place. On the granting of the deed, Burnard swore on the
evangils and the relics of the Bishop’s Chapel at Ancrum,
that he would not challenge the grant or throw any impedi-
ment in the way of the servants of the Bishop taking peats
in terms of the gift. This deed was subscribed at Ancrum
House in presence of the Parson of Ancrum, who was at
the time, Dean of Teviotdale ; Adam and Robert, chaplains
to the Bishop ; Pauline, chaplain of Faringdune; William
of Avest, seneschal to the Bishop ; Warino, the butler ; Peter,
the dispensator ; Robert of Hertford, clerk; Walter, the
treasurer ; Yvone of the chapel. Many of the charters of the
bishops of Glasgow are dated at Ancrum. The Chapel of the
Bishops adjoined the palace. The burying-ground of thechapel

* Chron. Mail., p. 184,

130 Mr. A. Jeffrey on Ancrum.

lay between the building and the river. The plough has now
passed over the palace, chapel, and burying-ground. The
parish church of Ancrum is situated in a secluded nook of
the river a little to the west of Ancrum. It was built in
1762. The old church was formed of wood and broom. In
the middle of the village green stands a cross, consisting of
a tall shaft of stone, the top of which has been broken off,
rendering it difficult to say what kind of a termination it
had originally, It is thought to have been surmounted by a
unicorn. In the statistical account of the parish, it is said
that “one of the most learned architectural antiquaries of
the present day, thinks it may be pronounced as old
as the reign of Alexander III.” There can be little
doubt, that the cross owes its erection to the saintly David
on obtaining possession of the district south of the Forth at
the death of his father. On the bank of the river next to
the village, are a number of caves of the same form as those
seen at Lintalee on Jed, Roxburgh on Teviot, and on the
Cayle at Grahamslaw. A number of the same kind of caves
are to be seen on the left bank of the river as it sweeps past
the site of the Bishop’s Palace. One of these caves close by
the manse is popularly known as Thomson’s Cave, from the
idea that the poet had made it his resort while residing with
Mr. Cranstoun, the minister of the parish ; but it is believed
that the Author of the Seasons was only once in the cave,
and while there, became so nervous and frightened that he
durst not leave till a chair was obtained with ropes attached,
into which he was placed and hauled up the steep bank.
The name of “Thomson” carved upon the roof, was cut by
a son of Dr, Campbell, a late incumbent of the parish, and
not by Thomson himself as is generally supposed. The cave
was however, the resort of the Rev. Mr. Cranstoun for prayer
and meditation.

Farther down the river, the banks attract the attention of
the student of Geology.

On the left bank of the Alne and exactly opposite to the
village, stands Ancrum House, formerly Over Ancrum. The
lands originally belonged to the Abbey of Jedburgh, and
were by the monks let in feu to Robert Ker, third son of the
celebrated Dand Ker of Fernieherst, about 1542, and who,
on his marriage with Margaret Home of Wedderburn, built
a tower which now forms the centre of Sir William Scott’s
castle. With the Kers the lands remained till the Reform-
ation. In 1610, King James granted them to Alexander,

Mr. A. Jeffrey on Ancrum. 131

Earl of Home. The territory about the beginning of the
17th century passed into the family of Scott, who can trace
their origin to the beginning of the 12th century. The
grounds of the castle contain many fine trees; a lime tree,
27 feet in circumference ; a weeping ash, 21 feet; a willow,
14 feet ; and two walnut trees about 10 feet in girth. The
heights to the west of the house have been occupied by forts.
The ruins of one of these forts are still to be seen. Here one
of the principal Border garrisons was kept. The locality was
often visited by owr enemies the English during the time of
Border warfare. Dacre burned it in 1513. It was destroyed
by Sir Ralph Evers in 1544, and was again burned to the
ground by Hertford in the following year.

The town of Ancrum gave a surname to several persons
between 1252 and 1406. The pious John Livingstone was
incumbent of the parish of Ancrum about 1660. Two years
after he was banished to Holland, and a person named James
Scott, who was under sentence of excommunication, presented
to the charge. His settlement was opposed, and a few boys
threw some stones, which was magnified to a great offence,
and they were carried to Edinburgh, tried and sentenced to.
be scourged through the streets, burned in the face with a
hot iron, and sold as slaves to Barbadoes. A woman of the
the name of Turnbull, who had taken Scott by the cloak to
speak to him, was whipped through the streets of Jedburgh.
Two of her brothers were banished to Virginia. John
Buchan, Author of “ Domestic Medicine,” was born here in
1729. John Hume, a dramatic writer, was born in the vici-
nity of Ancrum.

The site of the battle of Ancrum Moor is a little to the
east of Ancrum, partly on the territory of Sir William Scott.
The battle was fought in 1545, ‘Tradition has it, that the
place where the battle was fought was on Lilliard’s Edge, a
ridge running east and west, and that a young female belong-
ing to Maxton or Broomhouse, fell fighting in the Scottish
ranks. Itis said that when Evers destroyed her native vil-
lage, her relations and lover were slain, and she having sworn
to revenge their loss, joied the army of the Scots, and per-
formed deeds of valour. The same authority tells us that
she was buried where she fell, near to the edge of the Roman
Road ; and a stone erected to her memory bore the following
inscription :—

s* Fair maid Lilliard lies under this stane,
Little was ber stature, but great was her fame;

On the English louns she laid many thumps,
And when her legs were cutten off, she fought upon her stumps.”

132 Mr. A. Jeffrey on Ancrum.

A stone bearing the above lines existed before 1743, and
was only kept in remembrance by tradition. Within the
present century, another stone, now broken to pieces, and
bearing the same inscription, was erected on the ridge. I
think the Battle of Ancrum Moor was fought on the flat
ground a little to the west of the Moss at Baron’s Folly, and
not as is generally supposed, near the summit of the ridge.
It is probable, that the heron which the Douglas saw, arose
out of this marsh, and gave rise to the exclamation, “Oh
that I had my gay gos-hawk, that we might all have yoked
together.” The chroniclers say that the battle was fought at
the back of Panniersheugh, meaning Penielheugh. The
English army was in retreat along the Roman way, making
for the ford in the Teviot, when the Scottish army fell upon
them. It is only fair to say, that victory was not solely
owing to the valour of the Border spears led by the Douglas
and the Scott; but to the clan Turnbulls who had been
forced to take assurance under the English and compelled to
accompany the army in their inroads into Scotland. When
the two armies met on Ancrum Moor, the Turnbulls threw
away their red crosses of St. George, and turned their swords
against the foes of their native land. They took a bloody
revenge for the Valley of the Rule being harried by the
English a short time previously.

The Hill of Penielheugh is to the east of the Watling
Street, and commands a fine view of the valley of the Teviot.
The name Pentel was imposed by the British people, signify-
ing the head of the rocks, Pen-c-wal, to which the Saxons
added heugh. On the crest of the hill is a monument erected
to commemorate the chain of victories, ending with Water-
loo, obtained by Wellington over the enemies of his country.
The hill is situated in the richest and overlooks the loveliest
portion of Teviotdale.

Movunt Teviot, one of the seats of the Marquis of Lothian,
stands upon the left bank of the river Teviot. There was
formerly a hospital at this place: part of the grave-yard is
still to be seen. In 1544, this hospital was burned by Sir
Ralph Evers, and by Hertford in the course of the following
year. Mr. Morton says that the hospital destroyed by the
English leaders was Ancrum Hospital, but I am satisfied he
is wrong, as there never was a hospital at Ancrum. The
nearness of this hospital to Ancrum had misled the English
generals.

The Watling Street on its way north, crossed the river at
this place. The station of Gadanica was on the south side

Dr. Wm. Baird on the late Dr. R. D. Thomson. 133

of the river. The house of Mr. Jerdan, where the Club
breakfasted, stands within the bounds of the Roman town.

Nisbet, where the club are to dine, is the birthplace of the
eminent divine, Samuel Rutherford.

Obituary Notice of Dr. Robert Dundas Thomson, F.R.S., &c.
By Wit1iam Barrp, M.D.

Wuewn the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club was founded, the
original members numbered nine. ‘The obituary notices
in the Proceedings have already recorded the death of four,
and we have now the melancholy duty of adding the name
of a fifth.

Dr. Robert Dundas Thomson, the member who has recently
departed from amongst us, was the second son of the late
Rey. James Thomson, D.D., for many years minister of the
parish of Eccles, in Berwickshire, and was born in the year
1811.

The old manse of Eccles was a very different building from
the commodious and handsome house now standing in its
place. Part of it, the kitchen, was covered with thatch, and
a spark from the chimney falling upon it one day, set fire to
the dry roof. Fanned by a strong breeze, the blaze was soon
communicated to the rest of the building, and speedily the
old house was reduced to ashes. In this venerable house
four of our original members were born; the late Rev. J.
Baird, the late Rev. A. Baird, the writer of this notice, and
the subject of it, Dr. Thomson.

Robert was destined by his parents for the medical profes-
sion, and he soon shewed in addition to his devotion to his
medical studies, a great love for the Natural sciences, especi-
ally Botany, Mineralogy, and Geology. He commenced his
medical education in the University of Edinburgh, but his
uncle, the celebrated chemist, Dr. Thomas Thomson, being
at that time Professor of Chemistry in the University ot
Glasgow, he was subsequently transferred to that seat of
learning, and under the auspices of his uncle, soon became a
proficient chemist. At this ancient college he took his
degree of M.D., and soon afterwards entered the East India
Company’s Maritime Service, as assistant surgeon of the ship
“Duchess of Athol.” He had only made one voyage to
India and China, when the Charter of the East India Com-
pany as a trading body, was withdrawn from them, and the

s

134 Dr. Wm. Baird on the late Dr. Robert D. Thomson.

noble fleet of vessels known as the East India Company’s
Maritime Service, was at an end. Upon his quitting the
service, he established himself in practice in Gower Street,
London, where he continued for eight years. While there,
he was instrumental in founding and establishing the
Blenheim Street Free Dispensary, an institution which has
conferred great benefits upon the poor of that crowded
neighbourhood, and for several years he acted gratuitously
as one of its physicians. In connection with the Blenheim
Street School of Medicine he also gave a course of lectures
on Chemistry, which was well attended. His leisure time
he devoted to conducting a monthly periodical entitled
“Records of General Science ;” and in conjunction with
Dr. W. Farr, now statician of the Registrar General’s Office,
he edited the “ Annals of Medicine.’ ~

Upon his marriage to his cousin, the daughter of Professor
Thomas Thomson, he removed from London to Glasgow,
and for 10 years assisted his uncle, who was now becoming
enfeebled by age, in the active duties of the Professor’s chair.
In the lectures he there delivered in connection with this branch
of education, he gave such satisfaction, that at the death of
the aged Professor, he was generally expected to succeed
him in the chair of chemistry His politics, however, were
distasteful to the government of the day, and he was doomed
to disappointment in the object of his ambition.

He soon after returned to London, and was appointed
Professor of Chemistry to the Medical School of St. Thomas’s
Hospital. In 1856, on the “ Metropolis Management Act”
coming into operation, which empowered the vestries of the
different parishes to choose medical officers of health for their
respective districts, he was elected by the Vestry of Maryle-
bone to that office, in that large and influential parish. This
responsible appointment he continued to hold till his death,
performing the duties of it with great satisfaction to the
public. .

Dr. Thomson was connected with many scientific societies.
He was a Fellow of the Royal Societies of London and
Edinburgh, a Member of the Royal College of Physicians,
Examiner in Chemistry on the Council of the University of
London, and President of the British Meteorological Society.
He was also one of the physicians to the Scottish Hospital,
and to it his services were always most heartily rendered.

Dr. Thomson was well known for the great attention he
paid to the analysis of the drinking waters supplied to the

Mr. James Hardy’s Notes for 1864. 135

public by the various water companies of London, Liverpool,
and other provincial cities. For many years he furnished
gratuitously, at short intervals, a report to the Registrar
General upon the state and quality of the water supplied to
the public of the metropolis.

Many scientific papers and separate works given to the
world at various times, prove the activity of Dr. Thomson’s
mind. In addition to those mentioned above, he edited for
three years, the «British Annual”; published a work on
“Food for Cattle,’ a “‘ School Chemistry,” and a more
elaborate work, the ‘‘ Cyclopedia of Chemistry.” He ever
delighted in the progress and well being of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, was a contributor of several papers to the
earlier numbers of the Proceedings, and took to the last a
warm interest in its welfare. He was of a genial disposition,
and warm in his friendships, and as the author of a short
memoir of him in the Gentleman’s Magazine justly remarks:
—** The enlightened and liberal view taken by Dr. Thomson
in new discoveries, and generally in scientific subjects, the
energy of his character, and his kindly disposition manifested
on many occasions to all with whom he was brought into
contact, endeared him to a numerous circle of friends.”

Dr. Thomson about two years ago made a rather hurried
visit to Spain, during which he suffered a good deal from

‘fatigue and indifferent diet. From this, he has frequently
stated, he never recovered, though the immediate cause of
death was a malignant tumour in the abdomen, preventing
him taking nourishment. In consequence of this, he gradu-
ally sunk from exhaustion, and died on the 17th August,
1864, at the comparatively early age of 53.

Notes for 1864. By James Harpy.

1. Ophioglossum vulgatum. This summer I have observed
a new locality for this fern, so rare in Berwickshire;
although abundant in South Northumberland and in the
county of Durham, in old pasture fields. It grows on the
sea-banks near St. Helen’s Church; but I could find no more
than three plants. What is remarkable about this station,
is that it has been ploughed perhaps thirty years ago, or
thereabouts, and it is while the herbage is recovering its
original condition, that the fern has sprung up. The Ophio-

136 Mr. James Hardy’s Notes for 1864.

glossum grows here in strong clayey soil, as have been the
other localities where it has occurred.

2. Cuscuta Trifolu. Sometimes abundant among tares
grown from continental seed. I see a considerable quantity
of it in a field of young clover at Oldcambus.

3. Aphis Rape. Worthy of record from year to year, are
the ravages of destructive insects, and the districts liable to
their attacks. During the present season, while the turnip
has been suffering from the parching influence of the great
drought, it has also miserably been kept behind by the abund-
ance of the common green fly (Aphis Rape). 'The immedi-
ate neighbourhood of Wooler, diminishing to the north and
south of that place; the district around Dunstanborough
Castle; Tyneside ; and parts of the county of Durham, have
been particularly infested with it; while in the east of
Berwickshire I have not seen it at all. The oat crop for a
time, however, was loaded with Aphis Avene, but without
inflicting any injury that I could perceive.

4. Coccus Fagt. ‘This appears to be spreading. As a
native of Berwickshire, I observed it two years since on the
trunk of a beech near the Railway Station at Ayton. I
believe I was the first to notice this insect in the Journal
of Horticulture, conducted by Mr. Charles Macintosh, in
connection with the North British Agriculturist. He for-
warded specimens from Dalkeith Park, in the young and egg
state, which I ventured to say was a Coccus. Communicating
with Mr. F. Walker, I found that he had obtained the perfect
insect near London ; and he has named it Coccus Fagi, im the
British Museum Catalogue of Homoptera. Since first noticing
it, Professor Balfour has sent me specimens from the Edin-
burgh Botanic Gardens. It occupies the trunk of the trees
attacked, like a dirty cottony mould.

5. It is surprising how deep the Aphis of the sow-thistle
root, (Rhizoterus Vacca,) will penetrate, even into the
stiffest clayey soil; and how it maintains its place amidst
repeated cultivation. As far down as the plough can reach,
the roots come torn up attended by generations of the insect ;
whose white cottony excretion scattered through the soil, is
quite apparent as one crosses over the recent furrows.

6. Coccus halophilus, J. H. The Cocci offer few tangible
specific characters. The present species apart from its peculiar
habitudes cannot be readily discriminated by words. It is
scarcely a quarter of a line long, oval, opaque white, without
a hard scale, abundantly supplied with a white excretion.

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 137

Found on the steep sea-banks near Fastcastle among the
roots of Ligusticum Scoticum, and Rhodiola rosea; and after-
wards on the roots of Statice Armeria in the greywacke cliffs
near Siccar Point. In both cases it follows the long fibrils
minutely interwoven through the loose slaty débrvs.

The Ancient British Sculptured Rocks of Northumberland
and the Eastern Borders, with Notices of the Remains

associated with these Sculptures. By Guorcr Tare,
F.G.5., &c.

I.— HISTORICAL AND INTRODUCTORY,

NEARLY forty years ago, Mr. J. C. Langlands observed some
worn and defaced figures incised on a rude sandstone block,
near to the great camp on Old Bewick Hill in North North-
umberland. ‘Though strange and old-world looking, these
figures then presented an isolated fact, and he hesitated to
connect them with by-past ages; for they might have been
the recent work of an ingenious shepherd, while resting on
the hill; but on finding, some years afterwards, another
incised stone of a similar character on the same hill, he then
formed the opinion, that these sculptures were very ancient,
and probably the work of the same people who erected the
strong and complicated fort cresting the hill. To him belongs
the honour of the first discovery of these archaic sculptures ;
but his discovery assumed greater importance and signifi-
cance, when, in 1852, the Rev. William Greenwell found
another stone with similar figures near Routing Linn, which
is distant twelve miles to the north-west of Old Bewick. In
the course of the summer of that year, while engaged in the
investigation of ancient British sepulchral remains, I visited
this stone along with Mr. Greenwell ; and on that occasion
we pulled off a covering of turf nine inches in depth, from
the lower part of it, and exposed several figures, which
then appeared sharp and distinct, having for centuries been
protected from the elements. Mr. Greenwell, in July 1852,
read a paper on these sculptures before the meeting of the
Archzological Institute held at Newcastle ; and, though two
ponderous volumes professing to be a record of its proceed-
ings have been printed, strange is it, that this paper, the
most novel communication made to the meeting, found no

138 Mr. George Tate on Ancsent Sculptumed Rocks, §c.

place in this publication. After again visiting these rocks, I
submitted sketches of them to a meeting of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, on the 13th October, 1862; ‘‘ which issued
in a determination to see these singular and mysterious
inscriptions on the spots where they yet remain.”* ‘This led
Dr. Johnston, then secretary of the club, to notice the subject
and to give a drawing of the Routing Linn Stone in his
“Natural History of the Eastern Borders,” published in 1853,+
in connection with his account of the Osmunda regals,
which grew above the Linn. In October of the same year,
when president of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, I gave
in my address, a description of the principal figures on the
Routing Linn and Old Bewick Stones, with some general
views of their age and meaning—views then put forth for
the first time, and which, though not accordant with opin-
ions then current, have since been pretty generally adopted.
Some time subsequently, I submitted sketches of these in-
scribed stones to the Society of Antiquaries in Scotland; and
occasional notices have since appeared in the proceedings of
this club regarding the discovery of these inscriptions.{ Some
of these notices were reproduced in the Metropolitan Jour-
nals. The action of this club has stimulated inquiry and
research both in Northumberland and other parts of the king-
dom ; though perhaps the investigatin has been more fully
carried out in Northumberland than elsewhere ; for during
the last twelve years, several members of this club and their
friends have been quietly, yet successfully exploring the dis-
trict; the Rev. Willam Procter and his family (especially
Mr. William Procter, jun.), Mr. William Wightman, and
Mr. Charles Rea, and others, have made several additional
discoveries.

As these inscribed stones are within the district this club
professes to explore, and as they have been visited and
examined by its members, it has been felt as a duty devolving
on it, to give in its Proceedings a full account of the
observations which have been made, with ample illustrations
of the sculptures themselves. Need I apologise for under-
taking this duty? for at a meeting of the club held at Bead-
nell, on 27th May, 1858, it was “‘ proposed by Mr. Dickson
and unanimously carried, that Mr. Tate. be requested to

* History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. iii., p. 127.
+ Johnston’s Natural History of the Eastern Borders, vol. i., p. 256.
{ History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. iv., p. 233; Ibid, p. 337.

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 139

prepare a paper to be accompanied by careful drawings and
explanations of the concentric circles on Routin Linn, Bew-
ick, and other places, in conjunction with other sculptured
stones in other parts of the district.” Reference is also made
to this subject in a paper read by Mr. Dickson in 1858, on
a Saxon Cross at Rothbury ; “ here on the Borders we have
the mysterious concentric circles carved on the rocks of
Doddington and elsewhere, emblems of eternity. But as
Mr. Tate, one of our members, has promised a paper on the
subject I forbear to add more.”’* With a view to the accom-
plishment of this task, I have year after year examined and
sketched all the stones which have been discovered in the
Border land, noted the antiquities with which they are con-
nected, and ranged over wide districts where they were likely
to be found. Circumstances have delayed the publication of
this paper, partly arising from difficulties in obtaining satis-
factory drawings, and partly from the hope, that in accord-
ance with a recommendation I had submitted, diggings
would have been made with the view of throwing light on
these sculptures. Some advantage has resulted “from the
delay; new facts have accumulated; and the researches
recently made in the district by excavations into ancient
British oppida, forts, and sepulchres, the results of which
have been printed in the Club’s Proceedings, help to throw
light on the period to which these inscribed blocks belong.t
The drawings which illustrate this paper, include every
inscribed rock in Northumberland found 2” stu, on which
intelligible forms could be traced. With the exception of
the Routing Linn Stone, all are drawn to a scale of half-an-
inch to the foot—a size which adequately represents every
essential character, and conveniently admits of the compari-
son of the various figures with each other. Plans of the
figures are given, because shewing their true forms better
than perspective views. To produce a pretty picture out of
rugged rocks and rude sculptures has not been attempted ;
indeed natural breaks and markings on the rock have been
excluded, where they would interfere with a proper per-
ception of the artificial forms incised. Most of the drawings
have been made from the stones by Mr. John Storey, an able
and distinguished artist, under my own direction, and aided
by tracings and rubbings ; ; others are from rubbings kindly

* History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. iv., p. 72.
+ History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. iv., pp. 293, 436.

140 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

furnished by Mr. William Procter, jun.; for other artistic
help, I am indebted to Mr. F. R. Wilson and Mr. J. C.
Langlands. Here, therefore, the geologist, the antiquary,
and the artist have united to produce, as far as practicable,
correct representations of the forms of these time-worn sculp-
tures. *

In my notice of the several stones, I shall follow the
course adopted by honest naturalists, in attributing every
discovery to its proper source. Those who follow in the
wake of original observers, know little of the labour endured
in the discovery of even apparently trifling facts, Often-
times, as I have experienced, days may be spent in wild
exposed moors and hills, with no gain save negative results.
The discoverer, therefore, of an inscribed stone or of any
other antiquarian object, is as much entitled to honourable
notice, as the discoverer of a plant or animal.

I wish it to be distinctly understood, that in this paper I
shall deal more with facts than fancies; and as I shall give
an account, not only of the inscribed stones themselves, but
also of the ancient remains with which they are associated,
I believe, that a collection of authenticated observations will
haye their value, even though we may not arrive at a full
and satisfactory explanation of the meaning of the symbolical
figures ; for such an extensive survey of the subject will of
itself dissipate some of the crude notions which have been
formed as to the meaning of the figures, and which have
been founded on a limited knowledge of the facts bearing on
the question.

II.— CHARACTERISTIC FIGURES.

Before noticing each particular stone, it will be useful to
describe some of the characteristic figures, to point out the
peculiar nature of the sculpturing, and to shew their distri-
bution in the Border land.

The most typical figure is composed of a series of circles
around a central hollow or cup, from which proceeds a gutter
or radial groove through the series of circles—Fvg. 1., p. 141.
In most cases the circles are incomplete or stop short of the
radial groove ; but in others, they are complete and join the

* T have great pleasure in acknowledging the assistance kindly afforded to
me in these Northumberland researches by Mr. J. C. Langlands of Old Bewick,
the Rev. William Procter, A.M., of Doddington, Mr, Charles Rea of Dodding-
ton, Mr. William Henderson of Fowberry Mains; and most especially am I

obligated to Mr. William Procter, jun., for aiding me in my re-examination of
the district around Doddington, which he has successfully explored.

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 141

radial groove ; the distinction, however, is immaterial. This
form distinguishes these sculptures from all others. Some-
times there is only one circle ; frequently there are three or
four; and in one case, there are eight. ‘The size varies
from two inches up to thirty-nine inches in diameter. Some
forms are true circles, as if drawn by the help of an instru-
ment; most however, had been drawn without such aid, for
they are irregular in outline—some bulged out in breadth, in
the proportion of 13 and 14 to 12, others lengthened and
pear-shaped. Usually the groove is straight, but sometimes
it is curved and wavy, and oftentimes extended beyond the
outer circle. ‘The groove is very generally down the slope
of the rock, but occasionally it is across the slope.

Another highly typical figure consists of incomplete con-

centric circles around a central hollow, but
having no groove—Frg. 2. The passage out of
figure 1, is as it were, by a hollow way ; but out
of this by a causeway.

These incomplete circles sometimes end in
hollows.

The groove passing through the concentric circles, some-
times is diametric—/f%g. 11; but this is not frequent, and
occurs chiefly in compound figures.

A circle or circles around a cup, but with the groove
extended from the circumference of the outer circle—f%vg 5.

Incomplete concentric circles around a cup,-and with two
parallel grooves from the ends of the inner circle—Fvg. 6.

Another figure similar to this, has one groove from the

es

S
,

142 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

central cup and another parallel to it from the outer circle.

Concentric arches over a cup, from which there is a straight
groove—Lg. 7.

Horse-shoe figure around a cup—%g. 13.

A figure of the cominon type, but with the addition of
nine grooves radiating from the outer circle and directed
southward—fvg 4.

Some figures inclose more than one cup; two examples of
this are here given, along with forms considerably different
from the common type.

An oblong figure rounded at the corners and contracted at
the base, with twelve cups and a groove from the centre ; it
is difficult to give an intelligible description of it, and refer-
ence must be made to Fv. 12.

Three concentric squares rounded at the corners, having
within them many cups and a radial groove—frg. 8; both
these forms we could imagine to be circles squeezed out of
their normal state.

Less characteristic forms are :—

Concentric ovals—Frg. 9.

a cinele:

A circle or series of concentric circles around a
central hollow—f%g. 15.

Round hollows or cups occur scattered over stones without
being enclosed by circles or other figures.

Various forms are often combined with each other, present-
ing complicated, strange maze-like figures, which will be
best understood by reference to the plates. Two of the
simpler combinations may be noticed here.

Circles and groups of circles united by a groove passing
from centre to centre—Frg. 3.

Three detached circles, each around a cup, are united by
grooves, so as to give a rude resemblance to a plant with its
stem, its branches, and flowers—J%gq. 10.

With a few exceptions, these sculptures are marked by a
family character, which is readily recognisable by experienced
observers; yet though fifty-five different inscribed stones
have been discovered in Northumberland, no two of them are
alike. Even where abnormal forms appear, we are enabled,
by their association with figures of the common type, to
include them in the family group.

III.— CHARACTER OF THE SCULPTURING.
All the figures are incised on sandstone; some incisions

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &e 148

are but little below the surface, others are as much as half
an inch in depth; usually however, the depth is about one
quarter of an inch. The hollows are deeper, some being
fully one and a half inch. The original character of the
sculpturing, is best seen on stones ‘recently cleared of a
covering of peat, which has to a considerable degree pre-
served the figures from being worn and altered. These
appear to have been rudely executed ; the circles, grooves,
and hollows, have been chipped out by pointed tools, some
of which had been blunter and a little broader than others ;
the tool marks are in such cases distinctly visible, and the
edges of the sculpturings are rough and jagged. Long
exposure to weather, has however, altered the appearance of
other figures ; it has smoothed the grooves and rounded the
edges ot the spaces between the grooves, so that these spaces
now stand out like rings; but this more finished aspect is
due, not to art, but to nature; for the play of the elements
during many centuries, has smoothed and rounded the rude
workmanship of the primeeval artists. This effect is shewn
in Plate X., fig. 6. The rock has not been prepared in any
way for these sculpturings ; it is in its natural state, ridged
and hollowed and rugged, as nature had made it; and the
figures are incised on this jrregular, broken surface, as well
as on the smoother parts of the rock. The roughness and
unevennesss of the surface of these figured rocks, might indeed
be twisted into an argument in favour of the sculpturings
having been made with a stone tool. However this may
be, the material of which the tool was made is not deter-
minable by the sculpturings themselves ; that must be decided
by other evidence.

The number of figures on each stone is very different ; on
some there is only one, but on the great stone at Routing
Linn, sixty figures are still traceable.

1V.— DISTRIBUTION OF THE INSCRIBED ROCKS IN
NORTHUMBERLAND.

The distribution of these inscribed rocks in Northumber-
land, is interesting. To correct misapprehension, I may
state, that they do not appear either on the Cheviots or on
their flanks. I have repeatedly searched these hills, and
especially their flanks for such inscribed stones ; but I could
never detect the least trace of a sculpture. This negative
result might furnish another argument in favour of the
notion, that these sculptures were made before metallic tools

144 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocke, Sc:

were in use; for on the flanks of the Cheviots, and even on
the summits of the minor hills, there are numbers of forts,
dwellings, and sepulchres, of the same character and age, as
those associated with the inscribed stones; and it might
therefore be inferred, that no sculptures are to be found on
the porphyry of the Cheviots, because the rock was intract-
able under stone tools.

These inscribed rocks occur on one or other of the beds of
thick sandstone, which is near the base of the mountain
limestone formation, and which forms the sub-stratum of the
high moor-lands of Northumberland, rising up in some cases
to the height of 1400 feet above the sea level. On the rough
surface of the rock, where it crops out in different platforms
on these hills, we find these sculptures. In the north-west
part of the district, they occur on the upper surface of the
cliffs near Routing Linn, about six miles northward of
Wooler—they are scattered in great profusion on the ridges
in the moor-land at Harelaw, Horton, and Doddington, and
on Gled law—they are on the outbreak of rock at Cuddy’s
Cove—they are found on the summit of Whitsunbank,
Chatton Law, and Old Bewick Hill; they have been found
in the Beanley and North Charlton Moors; they existed in
Cartington Cove near Rothbury; and they have been dis-
covered, but not a sztu,in the parish of Stamfordham. Very
probably, they will hereafter be found in the continuation of
this range of sandstone into the Redesdale and Tynedale
Moors. When found em situ, they are always in high
grounds—generally on lofty hills, some of which are nearly
800 feet above the sea level.

V.—DESCRIPTION OF THE DIFFERENT INSCRIBED ROCKS.

Turning now to the individual rocks in Northumberland,
I shall follow their geographical range, and as we pass along,
notice the ancient remains with which they are associated.

Routing Linn, Hunter’s Moor, and Ford West Field.

Routing Linn.—The great stone at Routing Linn, though
not the first discovered, may be first described, as it is nearly
the most northerly in situation, and contains the largest
number and greatest variety of figures. It is situated on the
edge of wild dreary moor-lands, about midway between Dod-
dington and Ford, by the side of a burn, which tumbles over
a sandstone cliff some 380 feet in height, into the Linn
(Celtic) or pool at its base. The meaning of the name is

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 145

pretty well ascertained— Routing (from rout-a, Isl.,) means to
bellow ; and is applied both in Northumberland and in Scot-
land to the bellowing of cattle. When the burn is swollen
with the rainfall from the hills, it becomes a torrent; and
falling over the cliff into the Linn, with a loud noise like the
routing or bellowing of cattle, it is called the Routing Linn.

This rock (Plate [., drawn on the scale of one fourth of
an inch to the foot,) is the largest of all the inscribed stones
discovered ; and yet it is but a fragment, for part of it has
been quarried away on the south side ; it is em satu, rising 10
feet above the ground on the south side, with a short abrupt
slope to the south, and a larger slope towards the north and
west ; it is 60 feet in length from east to west, and 40 feet
in its broadest part. Rising so much above the ground, it is
more ridged and irregular in its surface than most other
rocks. Untrimmed by art, it is rough as nature has left it,
and yet over all parts—over ridges and hollows, as well as
over smoother places, the mysterious figures have been in-
cised. How many figures may have been on this rock origin-
ally, it is impossible to say ; now, fifty-five are traceable on
its northern and western slopes, and five more on its weather-
worn and deeply guttered southern aspect.* Doubtless, the
whole stone had been covered with inscriptions, and origin-
ally there would not be less than one hundred figures.

Most of the figures are typical forms. One of them has
a hook-like process at the side; here is an arched figure like
a recessed Gothic doorway ; here are concentric circles with
two and three grooves issuing from them; here are horse-
shoe forms, and here is the singular figure with nine radia-
ting grooves from the top of the outer circle. This appen-
dage was first noticed in 1855, when Mr. John Stuart,
Secretary of Antiquaries of Scotland, and myself, visited this
stone. One outer ray is directed south 20° east, the other
south 15° west, and the middle ray south by east. Some
of the compound figures are peculiar ; there is the plant-like
form, with its stem, branches, and floral heads; there are two
circles a little apart, united by a groove passing from centre
to centre, reminding one of the curious and unexplained
spectacle ornament on the Scottish sculptured stones; and
there are other two circles with long tails uniting and ending
in cups, and which perchance, might conventionally repre-
sent comets.

* The five weather-worn figures on the southern aspect are common forms,
and are not shewn on the plate.

146 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, §c.

The figures on this stone have a more artistic appearance
than most others, which is partly due to the care with which
they have been formed, and partly to the moulding action of
the elements; the incised circles and grooves are deep,
usually from one-fourth to three-eighths of an inch; some are
even half-an-inch; the hollows or cups are deeper still, some
being as deep as one inch and a half. In size, the figures
range from three inches to two feet nine inches in diameter ;
the common size is fifteen inches. ‘Twelve years ago, the
lower part of the stone was concealed by a covering of peat
nine inches in depth.

This marvellous rock is within an ancient British camp,
which occupies an angle formed by the bend of the Routing
Linn Burn, and is defended on the north and west sides
partly by deep gullies, and on the other by four strong
rampiers and ditches. Like some other camps of the same
age, it has attached to it a large area enclosed by a supple-
mental rampier; and it is within this area, about midway
between the camp and the external rampier, that the in-
scribed rock stands. To the northward about 100 yards is a
barrow, under which were interred the remains of some
ancient Briton, to whom the mysterious inscriptions had a
definite meaning.

Hunter’s Moor.—North-westward, nearly a mile from
Routing Linn, on a high ridge on Hunter’s Moor, a large
surface of rock, some forty yards by twenty, having a gentle
slope to the northward, is partially uncovered. In one part,
which has been entirely cleared of turf, fourteen figures are
scattered over an area of 15 feet by about from 5 to 7 feet—
(Plate IT., figs. 1, 2.) Some of the figures are of the common
type, one of which is 28 inches in diameter ; but others pre-
sent new features; and several are curiously united by
straight and curved grooves. Across the entire diameter of
a group of four concentric circles, runs a groove connecting
them with other combined figures. An irregularly shaped,
rounded, angular figure, encloses two hollows or cups; and
united to this is a broad oval figure. One figure around four
cups approaches to the reniform. This stone derives addi-
tional interest, because similar to a stone at Stonehaven,
figured in the Sculptured Stones of Scotland. On that stone
there is none of our typical figures, but there are circles with
cups, and combinations of figures, which resemble those on
the Hunter’s Moor Rock; and therefore leading to the
conclusion, that it too, belongs to the same family and age.

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 147

To the westward of this rock about 100 yards, another
large area is covered with defaced inscriptions; eleven figures
are traceable—all of typical forms—one group of concentric
circles being 30 inches in diameter.

Not far from these rocks are several barrows in the moor-
lands—the burial places of the ancient British people. Two
of them were opened by the Rev. William Greenwell; one,
which was enclosed by a circle of stones set on edge, con-
tained within a cist-vaen, the fragment of a child’s skull and
an empty urn; and outside of the cist, were the remains of
six or seven bodies all burnt and enclosed in urns, and among
the bones were a rude arrow head, a flint flake, and a bone
pin, all of which had been subjected to fire. The other bar-
row contained burnt bones.*

Ford West Field.—More important however, was the
discovery by Mr. Greenwell of a typical figure, of three
incomplete concentric circles around a cup, on the under
surface of a cist cover at Ford West Field, which is about a
mile westward of Routing Linn—Plate XI, fig.5. Another
cist cover in the same locality, was sculptured with several
hollows or cups. Interesting these cases are, because con-
necting the sculptures with the dead.

Doddington and Horton Moors.

On the Doddington and Horton Moors the inscribed stones
are numerous; within an area of two miles from north to
south and about a mile in breadth, no less than twenty-five
of these stones have been discovered;t this number would be
puzzling, were it not that other pre-historic remains are scat-
tered over these high moors in similar profusion.

Eigh Chesters.—About two miles south-eastward of Rout-
ing Linn and half-a-mile northward of Doddington, Miss
Procter discovered in 1859, one of the most remarkable of
the inscribed stones, in a cultivated field called the High
Chesters. It was then covered with turf of the depth, in
some places, of twelve inches ; and this covering had so well
preserved the figures, that on being exposed they were
remarkably distinct, and probably in a state but little altered
since they had come from the hand of the sculptor; so that
the character of primeval work is well shewn on this rock.

* History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. iv., p. 390.

t+ To prevent repetition, I may here state, that nearly all the inscriptions in
the Doddington district, haye been discovered by the Rev. William Procter and
members of his family.

148 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

It juts out from the hill side—an irregular mass—ridged and
broken on the surface, sloping more or less in all directions,
but chiefly towards the west; the whole surface, which is
9 feet long by 7 feet broad, is crowded with figures, chiefly
of the ordinary type of concentric circles, some of which are
grouped into compound figures by grooves. Here there are
oval, horse-shoe, and pear-shaped figures. One form is very
peculiar; a circle around a cup, and with two hook-like
grooves from one side of the circle—Plate IIT., fig. 4.

Very rude are both the shape and workmanship of the
figures; many of the incisions are shallow, still retaining
distinct marks of the blunt tools by which the rock had, with
little skill, been chipped away. Some of the hollows are
however, wide and deep. ‘Thirty figures are traceable on
this stone.

Harelaw.—Less than a mile to the north-west, is a range
of low rocks cropping out in the moors, called Harelaw Crags,
and extending nearly half-a-mile from south-east to north-
west. At intervals along this range, Mr. Charles Rea of
Doddington, discovered several inscriptions which had been
covered over with turf. There are five groups of these in-
scriptions, and thirteen figures are traceable ; all are of the
common types; but one is somewhat angular in the lower
part of the circles. These sculptures are nearly a mile north-
ward from the Ringses Camp. ‘Three groups are figured in
Plate 1V., figs. 1, 3, and 4.

Horton.—Southward of Harelaw Crag about a mile, there
is a similar outbreak of rock, ranging from 8.S8.E. to N.N.W.
on the Horton grounds, on which are several inscriptions,
which also had been concealed by a covering of turf—Plate

IV., figs. 5,6, 7, and Plate XI., fig.4. Some of the figures
present new features ; one form of four concentric circles has
six cups within the inner circle, and two parallel curving
grooves issue from the second circle—Plate XI., fig. 4.

The stone, of which two views are given, one on Plate IV.,
jig. 5, and the other on Plate XI., fig. 1, presents a new
character ; the former is a plan of the sculptures seen on the
upper surface of the stone; the latter is a perspective view,
shewing, on its eastern face, which is 24 feet in height, a
row of round hollows running up the stone, the largest of
which is 2 inches in diameter and 1 inch in depth. Such
rows occur elsewhere, and will be again referred to.

There are here five groups of incriptions, and in all sixteen
figures ; the locality is less than quarter of a mile eastward

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 149

of the Ringses * Camp, which possesses characters distinctly
referring it to the ancient British people. It is of a circular
shape, on high ground, commanding an extensive view; the
position, strong by nature, with steep escarpments on the
west and south, is defended by three great rampiers formed
of earth and stone. Within it are hut circles and larger
enclosures, similar to those examined in the Vale of the
Breamish ; and on the north side, is an additional semicir-
cular rampier enclosing a large area—a peculiar arrangement
marking strongholds of the ancient British people ; two such
areas, but of smaller size, appear on the east and west ends
of the Great Fort on Yevering Bell. A stone hammer about
a foot long, has recently been found by Mr. William Procter,
jun., near to the camp at the foot of the hill.

Dod Law.—The incised rocks on Dod Law appear partly
on the summit and partly on lower outbreaks of rock in the
escarpment of the hill.

Within six yards to the northward of the principal camp
there, one curious figure appears on the surface of the out-
cropping rock which slopes eastward—Plate IIT, fig. 3. It
consists of three concentric circles around a cup; but the
outer circle on one side curves outward, and from the second
circle there comes a groove, from which another groove
branches off at an angle.

Only thirty yards eastward of the same camp, is a very
peculiar inscribed stone, because containing forms differ-
ing considerably from the common type. It was almost
entirely covered over with turf till 1855, when it was
observed by Mrs. Procter, who caused part of it to be cleared ;
another portion was cleared in the course of this present
year, and now an area of 16 feet by 8 feet is exposed, covered
with figures. The overlying peat which has preserved these
singular sculptures, was from a few inches to one foot in
depth—Plate VI., fig.1. The abnormal figures are rude
irregular squares; one of them with three incomplete con-
centric squares around fourteen hollows, from one of which
proceeds a groove to another cup, and then away through
an opening in the squares to the extremity of the stone.
Another single quadrangular figure encloses eight cups,
and has a groove passing through, but forked at its com-
mencement and starting from two different cups. An

* This name, which I find applied to several round camps in Northumber-
land, Berwickshire, and Roxburghshire, is simply descriptive of their ring-like
rounded form. More learned derivations have been given.

U

150 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

analogous figure approaches to a heart shape. Imaginative
speculators, might in these figures find countenance to the
notion of the imscriptions being plans of camps; for here
we could fancy there were camps with one and three
rampiers—a gateway through them—hut dwellings scattered
over the atea enclosed, and a hollow way leading out of the
camp. ‘The shape however, of the imaginary camp does not
correspond with those of the period. So different are these
figures from other inscriptions, that they might have been
referred to a different age and people; but their association
with other figures of the normal types, shews their common
origin. Three other groups of figures, curved and of irregu-
lar forms, are on the scalp of the same rock, but at some
distance from each other—Plate VT, figs. 2,3,4. Twenty-
four figures are traceable on these stones.

To the northward of the camp less than half-a-mile, and

less than that distance eastward of Doddington, inscriptions
appear on a grey gritty sandstone cropping out midway up
the hill. On this rock two figures of the common type are
traceable—Plate IIT., fig 1.
_ Several inscriptions, but much obliterated, were found by
Mr. Charles Rea, scattered over the surface of another rock
about 200 yards further eastward. These however, are not
figured.

High up on the crest of the hill, thirteen figures chiefly
of typical forms are traceable on another rock. Some are
united by a wavy groove—Plate IIT, fig. 2.

On the same high moor-land, about a quarter of a mile
east of the Dod Law Camp, there are two groups of large
circles, one 21 inches, and the other 2 feet 5 inches in
diameter—Plate IV., fig. 2. The largest group has three
mcomplete concentric circles a central cup, a radial groove,
and another short groove from one side of the outer circle ;
from the top of the outer circle, another short groove leads
to a large round hollow. A considerable surface of rock,
which is tolerably flat but with a gentle eastern slope, is
laid bare, and there are traces of other figures,

Gled Law.—On Gled Law, a platform of rock breaking
out of the south-west escarpment of Dod Law, and ranging
from north-west to south-east, seven groups of inscriptions
have recently been discovered. In this assemblage of sculp-
tures, there are traceable thirty-six figures, mostly typical
forms ; yet in some cases, so varied and combined, as to pre-
sent new figures. Plate V. represents these inscriptions.

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, §c. 151

In fig. 2 there is a peculiar group of four single circles
around cups, connected by grooves. Fg. 3 presents a pear-
shape figure around a cup, and a serpentine groove winding
into another circle. Z%g. 7 shews two curved grooves, out of
two concentric circles, crossing each other. vg. 1 has a
compound form, resembling the spectacle ornament of the
Scottish symbols, with a groove from one of the outer circles
branching into three hollows or cups; another form has a
groove passing through the entire diameter of three concentric
circles.

The most remarkable group is in fig. 4, where there are
two series of large concentric circles attached to each other ;
one, consisting of six circles, is 26 inches in diameter ; the
other, the largest figure discovered, is 39 inches in diameter,
and has eight complete concentric circles and part of another.
In this large figure there are the central cup and three radial
grooves, none of which, however, extends to the centre,
but two of them start from the circumference of the inner-
most circle, and the other from the second circle. There is
no other example of three radial grooves. This interesting
discovery was made by Mrs. Procter. ‘The whole of these
sculptures are rudely formed, the incisions are shallow, and
the tool marks distinct; the circles are irregular and had
evidently been drawn without instrumental aid.

About fifty yards from these sculptures, Mr. Procter has
recently discovered the fragments of a sepulchral urn of the
ordinary ancient British type.

Cuddy’s Cove.—Lower down the escarpment of Dod Law,

amass of red sandstone 20 feet in height, projects from the

steep hill side; in this is a small cavern called ‘ Cuddy’s
Cove,” it may be from some traditionary connection with
the wanderings of Cuthbert the popular Northumbrian Saint.
On the scalp of the rock where it dips into the hill, four
figures are traceable; but from being very much defaced, it
is difficult to make out these forms, even when viewed under
a favourable light. These worn sculptures shewn on the
annexed figure are of interest, on account of other inscrip-
tions on another part of the rock.

On the perpendicular western face of this rock, several

152 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

strange inscriptions different in form from the typical figures
were first discovered by myself in 1854; among them appear
a cross, and a form like a medizval letter M. These figures
will be better understood by reference to the following
drawings :—

I believe them to be archaic, but it may be doubted whether
they are of the same age as the figures on the top of the rock.
To these I shall again refer.

On the same escarpment, near to the boundary between
the Doddington and Weetwood ground, a considerable extent
of red coarse gritty sandstone 1s exposed. Four figures are
traceable, and there are remains of other worn-away forms.

To this group some additional interest is attached, because
close to them on the east, stood a barrow of piled up stones
and earth, beneath which was a cist-vaen containing an urn,
ornamented with the characteristic zigzag scorings of the
ancient British sepulchral vessels.

The Harelaw, Horton, and Doddington Stones may be all
regarded as belonging to one primeval district; and it is
important to notice, how they are near to, and surrounded by
numerous other remains of the ancient British people ; who
had doubtless in great numbers occupied the wide elevated
summit of the ridge, as well as the more sheltered slopes.
There are remains of five camps, or rather fortified oppida,
within this district. The grcat eamp on Dod Law presents
the same characters as those of the Ringses ; it is on the crest

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 153

of the hill, defended by two rampiers and ditches ; the form
is rounded and somewhat pear-shaped, and there is the pecu-
liar supplemental area on the north-west side; within it are
several hut circles and larger enclosures of the same descrip-
tion as appear in other ancient British oppida.* We have
here too, another feature. At the distance of only 120
yards to the east, there is another large camp, somewhat
semicircular, on higher ground, defended by a _ single
rampier; probably both had been connected, as there are
traces of a rampier which would have joined the two camps
together. To this we have a parallel, in the wonderful
ancient British oppidum at Greaves Ash on the Breamish.
The two other camps are on the Horton grounds. Near to
one of them are the remains of a stone circle, which during
the last century would have been called a Druid’s temple.
Five stones are remaining, two only standing in their original
position; when complete the circle had been about 100 feet
in circumference ; and it probably marks the burying place
of some chieftain. At no great distance from it, are several
barrows which also appear to have been places of sepulture.
Mr. Greenwell dug into some of them, but nothing was dis-
covered save traces of burning. Probably however, these
graves had at a former period been rifled of their contents ;
this was likely to occur when Doddington Moors were held
by small proprietors, of whom there were thirty and more
who were called “lairds”’ ; and who besides possessing their
cultivated lands, enjoyed the right of common over those
wide moors. The hope of finding treasure would lead to the
opening of the tumuli and circles.

Whitsunbank.

Following the range of hills southward for a mile and
a half, we find on Whitsunbank, a lofty hill commanding
an extensive view over the district, eight different inscribed
stones, all of which were discovered by my friend Mr.
William Wightman and myself. They occur in situations
similar to those on Dod Law, on the scalp of the sandstone
rock on the summit of the hill, or on outbreaks of the same
rock on its slope. Thirty-two figures are traceable on these
rocks.

On the summit of the hill on a tolerable smooth surface of
rock, which has a gentle slope to the north, there are seven

* It is desirable that this camp should be explored by excavations,

154 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

figures, all typical—Plate VII., fig. 3. The largest figure
of six circles is bulged out in breadth; from east to west it
is 24 inches in diameter, but only 21 inches from north to
south; it is connecied by a long wavy groove with another
group of conceniric cizcles of similar proportions. The union
in this case is from centre to cenive; but two other groups
are united by a straight groove from the centre of the one to
the circumference of the other group.

Eastward of this stone, on the same ridge, are two sculp-
tured. rocks; but the figures are much obliterated: one is
given in Plate VII, fig. 2.

Scattered over the higher parts of the hill, are four other
incised rocks—all with typical figures, but much defaced.
The position of one of them is interesting, because near to an
ancient British cist of the rudest form cut out of the rock, in
which were found the calcined bones of a human skeleton,
and a flint arrow head, which had been subject to the action
of fire. Besides this, there were several other tumuli on the
hill.

On the southern slope of the hill over-looking Coldmartin
Lough, a stone was discovered in 1860, with a rough, broken,
and jagged surface, and steeply sloping to the southward—
Plate VII, fig. 1. The figures upon it are rudely made,
and, in this respect, resemble those at High Chesters. Thir-
teen figures are traceable—some pear-shaped, with two and
and three grooves issuing from the circles ; others are rudely
arched. ‘The rugged, irregular, and steeply sloping surfaces
of this rock and of that at High Chesters, completely dissi-
pate the fancy entertained by some, that the sculptures were
used for games; since no games could be played on such
uneven and inclined surfaces. A loose stone (now in my
possession, ) with a figure of four incomplete concentric circles,
the cup and radial line, and with two other round hollows
connected with the two outer circles, was found among a
heap of stones on the Coldmartin grounds—a locality nearer
than that of any other to the Cheviot; yet not on the
flanks of that porphyritic range, but on the southern flank of
the Whitsunbank Hill—Plate XI, fig. 3. Probably it had
formed part of a cist-vaen.

This assemblage of inscriptions at first sight appeared
exceptional, as to their associations; but further research
has shewn, not only that they are near to ancient graves, but
also not far distant from ancient British camps. On the
north side of the hill is the Weetwood Camp, in which were

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, §c. 155

found a quern made of porphyry, a stone trough, similar in
appearance to the pot querns found in Ireland, and three
round stone balls artificially formed, about 3 inches in
diameter, which it has been supposed were used for some
game. More distinctive are the camps which I found on the
south side of the hill; no less than five are within a distance
of a quarter to half-a-mile; the nearest is a large double
camp; the others are very simple in form, being circular
and formed of a single rampart of stone, earth, and sods ;
the rampier of the Fowberry Camp, which is small, has
a thickness of 9 feet. Near to one of these camps are
traces of several hut circles, shewing that there had been one
or more ancient British villages on the slope of the hill.

Chatton Law.

Four miles to the east by north of Whitsunbank, rises
Chatton Law to the height of 603 feet above the sea level,
with a large flat area on the top. At the west extremity,
there is an ancient British camp—small and _ circular,
containing about half-an-arre, and defended by three
rampiers. The sandstone rock juts out within this camp,
and in several places along the ridge of the hill. Mr. Henry
MacLauchland in 1859, discovered here inscribed stones.

One is within the camp—six figures of the common type
are traceable, but much of this rock has been quarried
away. A row of wedge holes might be mistaken for archaic
marks. A perspective view is given of this stone—Plate
IX., fig. 3.

About 200 yards eastward of the camp, a large area of the
fine grained slaty sandstone was formerly covered with sculp-
tures—Plate X., figs. 1,2, 3,4. In fig. 1 the inscriptions
are remarkable for their great size and geometrical forms ;
one is 386 inches in diameter, and composed of seven con-
centric rings with a peculiar curved elevation or crown at
the top. From its central hollow, issues a long wavy groove
which had linked together other forms now obliterated; one
however, still remains of four concentric circles attached to
the principal figure, and also joined to the groove by a
branch. Those who fancy that these inscriptions symbolize
the progress of life, might imagine the smaller circles to
be germinations from the larger; similarly as life among
zoophytes is generated by buds or gemmules issuing from the
old parents. Here, also, there is a diametric groove.

156 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

A group at some distance from the preceding, presents
another branched plant-like figure—Plate X., fig. 4. We
have too, a concentric oval, with two grooves proceeding from
the outer figure—/%g. 3. Thirteen figures were traceable on
these two stones in 1859 when I made sketches of them; but
as the rock is fine grained and slaty, the weather has, since
they were uncovered, obscured some of the forms.

This Law is surrounded by other ancient British remains ;
within a radius of less than two miles, six other camps of the
very olden time can be seen; near one of them, a bronze
leaf-shaped sword was found, and the barrows around have
yielded interesting examples of ancient British pottery.

Old Bewick.

The great sandstone ridge ranges from Chatton Law
southwards five miles to Old Bewick Hill, which is 773
feet above the sea level; and on this elevated ground there
are five inscribed stones, either within or near to one of the
most remarkable of the ancient British camps. All these
inscribed stones were discovered by Mr. Langlands, and they
are especially interesting, not only from the antiquities as-
sociated with them, but because they were the earliest
pre-historic inscriptions observed in Northumberland.

Two of these stones are within the camp; one near to the
outer rampart and eastern entrance has five figures trace-
able ; one of which is as deeply cut as three-fifths of an inch;
the centre appears as a raised boss, and the whole figure
looks like the impression of a horse’s foot—Plate VIII,
fig. 4. The other is about 20 yards northward of this, and
close to the rampart—Fvg. 2. Two figures appear—one is
somewhat spiral, the only one of that form among the North-
umberland stones ; but on carefully examining it, I find that
the action of the weather has so worn an original circular
form as to give it a spiral appearance.

A large block, 94 feet by 64 feet, standing about thirty
yards eastward of the camp, had its rough sloping surfaces
covered with sculptures; some six figures of the common
types are traceable ; the largest, which is ten inches in dia-
meter, shows the-rounded rings which have been moulded by
the action of the elements—Plate VIII, fig. 1.

Another block, about 100 yards from the camp, presents
two figures of the common type—Plate VIII, fig. 3. As
this stone appeared detached from the mass of rock of which

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 157

the hill is formed, a digging was made around and beneath
it, in the presence of Mr. Langlands, Mr. Robert Embleton,
and myself, to test the notion suggested by some, that such
inscribed stones marked places of sepulture; the stone was
turned over and the diggings were carried down to a depth
beneath the natural and undisturbed sub-soil; but no evi-
dences of any interment could be seen, nor were any relics
found.—Plate XJ., fig. 1.

The chief group of sculptures is however, on the stone first
discovered, which is about 100 yards eastward of the camp—
Plate VIIL., fig. 1. It is of an irregular quadrangular shape,
10 feet by 8 feet, sloping northward, and rising where highest
41 feet above the ground. Originally rough and uneven on
its surface, it has been further deeply hollowed and furrowed,
especially on its southern aspect by the play of the elements.
Evidence it gives, of the durability of the coarse gritty
siliceous moor-land sandstones of Northumberland; standing
so high above the ground, it has not like other sculptured
rocks had the protection of a growth of peat; and yet,
though it has endured the wasting influence of storms,
not less than twenty, and it may be some thirty centuries,
twenty-seven figures are still traceable, when the stone is
viewed by the light of an evening sun.

All the figures are of the common type; indeed, there is
less variety on this stone than on any other of similar dimen-
sions. ‘The figures however, being much connected with
each other, give the whole a strange maze-like appearance.
Imagination could revel amid these complicated forms ; life
budding might be seen—the passage of life to a higher life—
the transmigration of souls—central suns—orbits of planets
—attendant satellites—and perhaps too, divinity might be
thought symbolised by the central hollow; and the radial
grooves penetrating through the circles and beyond them,
might represent a Divine influence pervading all the realms
of matter and spirit.

For another kind of archaic marking this stone is remark-
able. We found on one of the inscribed rocks on Horton
estate, a row of shallow pits passing down its perpen-
dicular side; but on this Old Bewick Stone, there is a
similar row passing nearly horizontally along its south and
east sides, each round hollow being from 24 inches to 3
inches in diameter, and half an inch in depth; and about
12 inches distant from the other—Plate IX., fig.2. Prob-
ably the whole stone had been girdled with them; now

x

158 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

twenty-seven are traceable. Similar shallow indentations
have been found on the ‘ Witches’ Stone” at Benning-
ton Mains, near Rath, in Mid-Lothian, which forms the
capstone of a cromlech;* and also on another cromlech in
Guernsey.t It has been supposed that these indentations
had been made with the design of splitting the stones; but
their association with the sculptures at Bewick, would indi-
cate that they had some superstitious meaning.

The camp, with which these inscribed stones is connected,
crests the hill, and is placed on the edge of a high cliff which
forms a strong defence on the south. It is a double camp of
a rounded form, but with modifications suiting the nature of
the site; each camp is semicircular and defended by two
strong rampiers, while the combined camp is defended by
two other rampiers which extend round the whole. Probably,
two distinct families or clans occupied this camp ; sufficiently
united to erect defences against a common enemy, yet so
distrustful of each other, as to have a separate stronghold ;
arrangements indeed, which mark a period of division and
weakness. Within both camps there are sevecal circular
foundations shewing the sites of hut dwellings.

Lower down the hill, yet on high ground, on a gentle slope
facing the south, there are the remains of another ancient
British village or oppidum. The chief fortlet is circular, and
about 120 feet in diameter. This had been similar to the
fortlets in the Breamish and about Yevering ; but the walls
were formed of sandstones. The hut dwellings were from
9 feet to 15 feet in diameter.

Not only have we here the strong forts or castles and the
village or town, but also the sepulchres of the ancient British
race. Both towards the east and west there are, at no great
distance, several barrows or burying places. On Harehope
Hill one was opened, and within it was a flint weapon which
had on one side a well-formed nick by which it could have
been fastened to a pole. On Folly Hull other sepulchral
chambers were discovered; and at Blawweary urns were
found with the characteristic scorings of ancient British pot-
tery. Ina fissure in the rock near the base of the cliff on
which the camp stands, a vessel was discovered of a simple
bowl shape, made of coarse clay, and devoid of ornament—
most probably one of the domestic vessels of the period.

# Wilson’s Pre-historic Annals, p. 67
y+ Archeological Journal, vol. iii,

Mz. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 159
Charlton Moor.

On moor-lands, about 4} miles to the north-east, and half-
a mile west of Wandylaw, Mr. Langlands recently dis-
covered another stone. ‘I'welve figures are on it, besides
many detached cups.— Plate VIII. fig. 5. The figures are
single circles with large central cups; the groove does not
pass to the centre, but comes from the circumference of each
circle. On these moors several ancient British sepulchres
have been found—one near to Wandylaw contained a skele-
ton with the knees drawn towards the head, a very fine bowl
shaped urn, and a rude flint arrow head.*

Beanley.

On Beanley Moor, about 24 miles south-eastward from
Old Bewick, and half-a-mile south of Eglingham, and on
the slope of the same range of hills, an inscribed stone was
discovered by workmen in 1864, almost entirely covered over
with an accumulation of vegetable matter—Plate XI, fig. 2.
It was about 100 yards westward of a remarkably strong fort,
called the Ringses, still in good preservation, placed on a hill
in the midst of an amphitheatre of higher surrounding hills.
This camp is circular, defended by three ditches, and three
great rampiers formed of earth and stone; the outer rampier
is In some parts near 20 feet in height from the bottom of the
ditch, and 20 feet wide. The inner area is about 160 yards
_ in circumference, within which a few circular foundations are
traceable. To the westward of the fort are standing stones
and circular foundations ; and these had been enclosed by a
rude stone wall, which may be traced about 100 yards distant
from the fort. In this area had been scattered the dwellings
of the people, under the protection of the strong fort; and
within this ancient village the inscribed stone was found.
Scattered over the hill slopes are other hut circles and bar-
rows. ‘There are three figures on this stone—all typical
_ forms, and furnishing another example of the groove passing
through the entire circumference of a series of concentric
circles. This stone too illustrates the change which long
exposure to weather has wrought in the appearance of the
sculpturing ; where the figures had been covered over with
turf, they shew the rude tool marks and jagged edge of the
incisions, but where they have been long exposed to the

* Described in “Diggings into an Ancient Briton’s Grave’’ by the Author.

160 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

weather, the figures are smoothed, rounded, and more artistic
looking—this nature, not art, has accomplished. This stone
has been taken from its original position, and is now in
Alnwick Castle.

A loose stone was found when draining a field west of
Beanley. It is but a fragment, and has one typical figure
—four incomplete concentric circles around a cup ; this may
have been connected with an interment—Plate IT, fig. 3.

Higher up the encampment of the Eglingham hills than
the fort, there is a platform of sandstone rock breaking out
from the hill; and on the scalp of the rock I detected in
several places traces of typical inscriptions.

Rothbury.

The great sandstone ridge ranges from Eglingham and
Beanley across the central part of the county towards Roth-
bury, near to which is a cave in the rock called ‘‘ Cartington
Cove ;” concentric circles with central hollows were incised
within this cave. Mr. Williamson of Alnwick, from whom I
had this information, played around them when a boy more
than fifty years ago; and they were then popularly called
“* Cups and Saucers.” Nearly all of them have been destroyed
by the wedges and hammers of quarrymen ; but on visiting
the spot in 1859, I found sufficient traces to confirm Mr.
Williamson’s testimony. ‘This is the most southern locality
in Northumberland, where inscriptions on a rock im satu
have been discovered. Here, too, the sculptures are in the
midst of ancient British camps and sepulchres. Most in-
structive remains of that people were found not far from this
cave, at Tosson, where four cists were opened containing the
skeletons of a race whose crania were of the Brachy-cephalic
type; and by their side were placed urns with the character-
istic scorings of the ancient British period, ornaments made
of Cannel coal, a bronze buckle, and an iron weapon.*

Stamfordham.

Though no inscribed rock em setu has been noticed further
southward in Northumberland than Cartington Cove, three
loose stones have been discovered by the Rev. John Bigge,t in
the parish of Stamfordham, some sixteen miles further south-
ward.

* Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. iv., p. 61.
+ Transactions of the Tyneside Club, vol, iv., p, 333.

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, §c. 161

One of them, found on the top of a wall near Inghoe, is
inscribed with five incomplete concentric circles around a
cup, and with a wavy groove issuing from the outer circle
into two circular hollows.—Plate VII., fig. 4.

The two other stones were taken from an old dyke near to
Black Heddon, and both have been traced to interments.
One of them, which is inscribed by a series of four concentric
circles around a cup, originally covered an urn containing
burnt bones under a tumulus—Plate X.,-fig. 5—and the
other, which is sculptured with cups or round hollows, formed
part of another tumulus about a mile distant.

Jedburgh.

All the inscriptions already described occur in the ancient
province of Otadeni; but a discovery made by myself in 1860
extended their range into the country of the Gadeni, another
of the ancient British tribes. Lying among a heap of stones
in Mr. Adam Mathewson’s garden, I detected, on a much
weather-worn block, defaced sculpturing of the same family
character as those in Northumberland—Plate XJ., fig. 6.
There are five concentric circles, central cup, radial grooves,
and a string of cups around the outer circle. Forty years ago
this stone was built into the wall of a house; but whence it
originally came is not known. Doubtless it belongs to the
district, and probably had been connected with an interment.

VI. SUMMARY OF THE NORTHUMBERLAND INSCRIPTIONS.

From this survey, we find that fifty-three sculptured
stones have been observed in Northumberland, and that there
_ are inscribed on them about three hundred and fifty figures.
All of them are more or less connected with ancient British
remains. Four of them formed the covers of cists; four were
probably covers of cists ; two are within a few yards of bar-
rows, beneath which are similar small sepulchral chambers ;
five of them are within ancient British camps ; eight of them
are not more distant from such camps than 100 yards, most
of the others are less distant than half-a-mile, and none
further away than a mile. Their relation, however, to the
camps, forts, and hut circles—the dwellings of the ancient
British people—is more apparent than to their sepulchres.

VII.—INSCRIBED STONES IN OTHER PARTS OF
GREAT BRITAIN,

Before attempting any further generalisation it is important

162 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

to notice the localities in other parts of Britain, where similar
inscribed stones have been discovered; for the more extended
the range of our observations, the sounder basis we shall
have for forming an opinion as to their age and meaning.

As long ago as 1785 a drawing was made of an incised
slab, which covered a cist at Coilsfield in Ayrshire, in which
was an urn filled with incinerated bones. Of this drawing Dr.
Wilson gave a copy in 1851.* The principal figure on it is
the same as our common typical form ; six concentric circles
around a cup from which issues a groove; but along with
this is a coiled or spiral figure of which we have no example
in Northumberland ; it is possible, however, that there may

be some error in the drawing.

A few years prior to 1857, the inner surface of the covering
of a cist, which contained bones and ashes, was found incised
with groups of concentric circles around cups, but without
the radial line, on Craigiehall estate.t Professor Simpson
has recently made an important discovery in connection with
this cist. ‘On the top of the hill he found an old British
city, defended on its sides with three walls or ramparts with
oblique gates, and in the interior, circular foundations, usually
indicating the site and form of the ancient dwellings of the
inhabitants.” Diggings have exposed the rude cyclopean
walls, the whole being similar in structure and arrangements
to the ancient British oppida at Greaves Ash and Yevering.t

In the magnificent work on the sculptured stones in Scot-
land, by John Stuart, Secy., F.S.A., Edinburgh, there is a
plate of an inscribed stone having the typical forms of the
Northumberland sculptures. ‘There are concentric circles,
as many as six, around a central hollow, and issuing from
the circles are two and three grooves. This stone was
turned up by the plough on the farm of High Auchinlary in
Kirkcudbrightshire ; on the same farm is a circle of six
standing stones.||

The same work records that in Forfarshire, in an artificial
mound near to large pillars, apparently part of a stone circle,
a piece of sandstone, about 18 inches square was dug up, on
which were two concentric circles § ; and we have seen (page
146,) that a stone at Stonehaven, though not containing any

* Wilson’s Pre-historic Annals of Scotland, Ist ed. p. 332.
+ Ibid p. 334.
{ Professor Simpson will give a detailed description of these discoveries.
| Stuart’s Sculptured Stones of Scotland, p. 38, plate cxxiii.
§ Ibid p. xix.

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, §c. 163

strictly typical figures, yet belongs to the same family as the
Northumberland sculptures.

Far north in the Orkneys, at Pickaquoy, near Kirkwall,
a tumulus was opened in 1855, and two small sepulchral
chambers were found; in the wall of the largest cell was an
upright stone, on which was incised a figure of four* con-
centric circles around a central hollow.

More extensive discoveries of sculptures of the same char-
acter as our Northumbrian inscriptions have been made in
Argyleshire, in a valley called the Crinan Level, or Moss,
which extends some miles northward from the head of Loch
Fine. They occur not only on the scalp of rocks protruding
from the hill sides, but on standing stones, and on the side-
stone of a sepulchral cist.

One stone 7m situ is near to Lochgilphead, and is incised
with about ten figures—two of which are of horse-shoe shape,
and the others of concentric circles with the cup and radial
groove. But the principal group is on a large surface of
rock, which is called Leach-na-Sluagh ; + and there appear to
be about eighty figures scattered over this rock. Almost allthe
forms are concentric circles witha cup, or concentric circles with
both the cup and radial groove. Many of these figures are
joined together by grooves, in a similar manner to those on the
Whitsunbank Stone— Plate VIL, fig. 3. The groove ina
“few cases passes through the entire diameter as in Plate Kae
Jig. 5, which is from a rubbing sent to me by Professor
’ Simpson. In two figures there are as many as eight con-
centric circles, and one of the figures is 36 inches in diameter.
With the exception however, of a kidney-shaped figure, the
forms do not differ from those in Northumberland.

Of more interest are the sculptures on the standing stones.
There are three megalithic groups in this valley, from one
mile to a mile and a half distant from each other; and each
group consists of seven stones, not however in a circle, but
standing a little apart, without any definite arrangement.
Two stones of the group on Largie Farm, Kilmartin, are
sculptured, with round hollows or cups and single circles
around a cup with the radial groove. Four stones of the
group near Duncraigaig, are also sculptured with the same
incised figures; one of these stones is also perforated from
east to west, the hole being oval 4 inches by 33 inches,

* Petrie in Proceedings of the Antiquarians of Scot, vol. ii, part i.
t Gaelic—Flat Rock of the host or army.

164 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

much splayed on both sides, and sufficiently large to admit of
a human hand passing through. ‘The Stone of Odin, at Sten-
nis, in the Orkneys, had a similar perforation, and through
this, hands were joined when solemn engagements were made
and Orcadian marriages celebrated. Some half century ago,
an ignorant farmer destroyed this venerable relic. Some of
these standing stones are 12 feet in height; and not only
the inscribed rocks 7m s2tu, but also the standing stones are
striated and smoothed, affording evidence of glacial action in
the valley long anterior to the age of these sculpturings. A
sketch of one of these inscribed standing stones is given in
Plate I1., fig. 4.

It is important to notice the mineral character of the rock;
it is not a greenstone, but an indurated chloritic schist, of
about the same hardness as most of the. stone celts found in
Northumberland—so hard indeed, judging from a specimen
taken from one of the standing stones, that I do not think
the sculptures have been made by a stone tool. Figures
may, it is true, be eroded by rubbing with a flint or
other hard stone; but the distinct marks left by a blunt
pointed tool prove, that the figures have not been formed in
that manner, but by a chipping process. I am therefore of
opinion, that these inscriptions have been made by a metallic
instrument. :

The whole of this valley, as Professor Simpson describes
it, is a vast old cemetery with cairns, circles, monoliths, &c. ;
and the inscriptions here are more directly connected with
burial places than those in Northumberland. One incised
stone has been found within a cist-vaen, but not as a cover ;
perhaps it may have been one of the side-stones; and on this
is a figure formed of four concentric quadrangles with a cen-
tral hollow and radial groove — analogous to a form on
the Dod-law stone—Plate VI., fig. 1. Each of the standing
stones may mark a sepulchre, especially one which is
surrounded with a circle of small stones. Diggings have not
been made around and beneath these monoliths ; but recently
the Rev. Wm. Greenwell has explored, by diggings, one circle
and some of the barrows in the neighbourhood of these stand-
ing stones. The results corroborate the conclusion that the
sculptures in Argyleshire are of the same age, and the work
of the same people, as thosein Northumberland. Usually the
body was buried in a contracted cist, as in Northumberland,
along with an urn and flint instruments and flakes; in one
large cairn was discovered a rudely chambered sepulchre ;

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &e. 165

and in another, there was evidence of two different modes of
burial; in the upper or later interment, was an unburnt body
with an urn of the common type; but the earlier and lower,
contained burnt bones along with an urn of dark pottery,
well baked, spherical at the bottom, and ornamented with
shallow flutings—a sepulchral vessel of a new type. Along
the hill sides skirting the valley, several other cist-vaens
have from time to time been exposed; and in these, the
bodies were unburnt—the urns of the same character as those
in Northumberland, some being accompanied with a bronze
dagger.*

On turning again to England, we find one group of con-
centric circles with a central hollow on “Long Meg,” a pillar
standing outside of a stone circle near Penrith, known by the
name of “Long Meg and her daughters.” Sir Gardner
Wilkinson states, in a paper on the Rock-basins in Dartmoor,
that he first observed this figure in 1835.¢ Mr. Stuart in
1858, noticed a single circle around a cup, on a stone pillar
near Shap.t

On the moors near Pickering in Yorkshire, where many
ancient British remains have been noticed, several rocks
have been found inscribed with figures identical with those
in Northumberland ; some groups of concentric circles are
from two to three feet in diameter, and have both the central
cup and radial groove.

Incised concentric circles have been found under peculiar
circumstances near to Dorchester. A tumulus was opened
there, and at the depth of three feet, a rough unhewn stone
was found with a series of incised concentric circles ; below
this stone was a mass of flints, six or seven feet in thickness,
which lay upon another stone incised with similar circles ;
and this under stone covered another mass of flints, among
which were the fragments of a coarse urn; and below this
again, were the remains of six human skeletons, with bits of
charcoal and an urn.§

* For information regarding this interesting locality I am especially indebted
to Professor Simpson and the Rev. Mr. Greenwell. I give, however, only a
condensed view, as from Professor Simpson there may be expected a memoir
on the inscriptions, and from the Rev. Wm. Greenwell an account of his ex-
plorations.

+ Journal of the British Archeological Association, June, 1864.

{ I am indebted to Mr. Stuart for other information regarding the Scottish
stones.
§ Journal of the Archeological Association, vol. iii, p. 51.
Y

166 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

From Professor Simpson I have received a rubbing of an
inscription recently discovered on the Peak of Derbyshire ;
the figure consists of six concentric circles around a central
hollow—Plate XI., fig. 9.

In Ireland many sculptured rocks are to be seen, some
merely analogous to those in Northumberland, but others
of the same type. Inscriptions on New Grange Mound
or Cairn, have been long known; it was opened in 1699,
and proved remarkable, not only for the mighty stones
which formed its gallery and chambers, but also for the
sculptures on the great blocks of stones forming the roofs
and sides of the cells. The figures are chiefly spiral, resem-
bling somewhat the scroll-work which ornaments the crosses
of a later period; along with these are lozenge and zigzac
forms. Such figures are more ornamental than symbolical.
Besides these there were other forms, which were regarded
by imaginative antiquaries of a former generation, as letters.
Professor King has recently examined this so called “Soreery
Chamber,” and found that the sculptures have been made
by a pointed tool, on glaciated blocks, marked with ice
scratches and furrows.

A similar sepulchral chamber at Dowth, contained on a
huge stone, between two cells, inscriptions more nearly
related to those in Northumberland; one figure is formed of
two very rude concentric circles around a hollow ; another
of a rude circle surrounded by radiating grooves—Plate XI,
fig. 11; and a third, of two concentric circles around a cross.
It must be observed, that a cross as a symbol, is not confined
to Christianity.

Recent researches in the south of Ireland have, however,
revealed sculptures of precisely the same family character as
those in Northumberland. Mr. Stuart some time ago sent me
a sketch of the cast of one of these stones, which shews one
figure with three concentric circles around a cup, whence
issues the radial groove; and by Lord Dunravin, I have been
favoured with drawings of two other stones found in the
county of Kerry, underneath several feet of bog. One of
these is figured in Plate XI, fig. 8, to shew how closely the
Trish sculptures are allied to the Northumbrian forms ; there
are concentric circles around cups, united in some cases with
grooves.* Very recently, the top stone of a cromlech has

* Of the Irish inscriptions an account is expected from the Very Reverend
Dean Graves, D.D.

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, §c. 167

been discovered in the same county, with the upper surface
covered with similar concentric circles, central hollows, and

radial grooves.”

VIII.—INSCRIPTIONS BEYOND BRITAIN.

So far as I have been able to ascertain, inscriptions of the
same character as ours, have not been discovered beyond the
British Islands. In Brittany, where we might expect to find
similar remains, there is a great number of enormous standing
stones ranged in eleven rows and extending a distance of five
furlongs. Fanciful antiquaries have called this a Dracontia
or Serpent Temple. On a cromlech connected with these
monoliths, there are spiral and zigzac sculptures resembling
those of New Grange; but these I consider ornamental, and
not symbolical. Careful researches among these wonderful
megaliths during last year, by Mr. Samuel Ferguson and M.
René Galles have brought to light another class of sculptures,
which appear to possess some significance; the forms are ex-
traordinary, and, in the general aspect of some of them,
there is a resemblance to those on the perpendicular face of
Cuddy’s Cove, in Northumberland. One is similar to the
form of the medizval M; there is a U like character ; forms
like hatchets with handles, and one the rude outline of
a horned quadruped. But while having analogies to the
Cuddy’s Cove figures, none of them belongs to the same group
as the typical concentric circles of Northumberland. Mr.
Ferguson regards them, however, as of great antiquity.
“The singular taste,” he says, ‘‘ and the barbaric aspect of
the objects appear to the writer to refer them to a race having
more of the characteristics of the Indian and Polynesian off-
shoots from the parent seats, than of any of the existing
nationalities of Europe.” +

Somewhat more analogous to the Northumbrian symbols
are some sculptures on rock temples of pre-historic age in
the Island of Malta. The following sketches of them
have been furnished by Captain Oswald Carr, R.E., son
of Mr Ralph Carr of Hedgley, one of our members. These
forms, however, are in relief—some are rudely spiral start-
ing from a central boss; others are oval, representing it

* JI am indebted to Major Luard for this information.

t+ Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. viii., part 4e

168 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

is thought, the egg and serpent, emblems in Phenician
worship.

I have examined the Egyptian, Assyrian, and other east-
ern inscriptions in the British Museum and elsewhere, but I
have not been able to detect any figure like the typical forms
of the Northumberland inscriptions. Circles with a central
boss may be seen; among Egyptian hieroglyphics there is a
circle around a central dot; and the same kind of circle with
the addition of a short curve from the circumference, expres-
sive of the God Phre ; but nowhere is seen the circle around
the hollow along with the radial groove.

One of the symbols on the Scottish stones—that which is
called the spectacle ornament, formed by two groups of con-
centric circles round a hollow, the groups being united by
two or more curved grooves—has a resemblance to some
of the compound figures of Northumbrian stones; but still
the Scottish symbol has not the radial groove. The Scottish
symbolical stones belong, I believe, to a later period than the
Northumberland sculptures—to the age immediately preced-
ing the introduction of Christianity.

IX.—BY WHOM AND AT WHAT PERIOD THE INSCRIPTIONS
WERE MADE.

We are now somewhat better prepared to consider the
questions—who made these inscriptions and at what period ?
by what kind of tools have they been made? and what do
they mean ?

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 169

Their wide distribution over the British Islands, not only
from the far North in Orkney to the south in Devonshire, but
also into Ireland, evidences, that at the period when they
were made the whole of Britain was peopled by tribes of one
race, who were imbued with the same superstitions, and
expressed them by the same symbols.

The opinion has been maintained that these sculptures
were the work of Roman soldiers, who, after driving the
native population out of their camps, occupied them, and
caused the emblems of their own religion, relating to Mithraic
rites to be carved on the rocks in the district around. But
such rude incisions possess none of the characters of Roman
workmanship ; nor have Roman relics of any kind ever been
found in connection with them. The fancy, however, is
completely refuted by the fact that these sculptures occur in
districts—as in Ireland and in the Orkneys—which were
never trodden by the foot of the Roman conquerors.

The invariable association of these inscriptions with ancient
British forts, oppida, villages, and sepulchres, is evidence of
all having been the work of the people who dwelt in these
villages, and were buried in these tombs. The proof has
been cumulative ; and it amounts to a demonstration when
we observe at Ford West Field, at Black Heddon, at Craigie
Hill, at Lochgilphead, and at Kerry, typical symbols in-
scribed on the covers and side stones of ancient British
cists; for these sculptures could not have been of later age
than the interments ; they may have been earlier, as they
might have been quarried from a sacred inscribed stone in
the neighbourhood, and placed over or in the cist to give a
sanctity to the resting place of the dead. ‘These inscriptions,
therefore, are pre-Roman, and may date backwards not less
than two thousand years, and I am inclined to believe some
five hundred or a thousand years more; because the relics of
the period indicate a low degree of civilisation, and would
carry us back to the early immigration of Celts into Britain.

I have applied the general phrase ancient British
to this period; and avoided using terms more definite,
because the question has been raised whether our forts,
dwellings, sepulchres, and inscriptions are referable to the
Celts, the race who peopled Britain when Cesar made
his descent on the island; or to a prior race—a race of
feebler organisation and lower civilisation still, who had been
driven away or exterminated by an irruption of Celts. The
determination of the question is not without some difficult

170 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

arising chiefly from the results of recent investigations into
the ethnology of the people who were buried long ages
ago in the little stone chests found in the district, covered
heaps of stones and earth. The first cranium critically ex-
amined and described, was found in a cist at Tosson, near
Rothbury, along with urns, cannel coal ornaments, bronze
buckle, and an iron weapon; and this proved to be the broad
short form called Brachy-cephalic. Since that time, some
dozen other crania have been found and examined, all
obtained within the area of the ancient province of the
Otadeni — from Ilderton, North Sunderland, Alnwick,
Grindstone Law, in Northumberland, and from near Dunse
and Cockburnspath, in Berwickshire ; and all these crania
were of the same type as that from Tosson. This shape of
skull, however, is not supposed to correspond with that of
the modern Celts—of the Irish, Welsh, or Gaels—which is
represented to be closely allied to that of the English and
other nations belonging to the great Aryan family, whose
skulls are of the Dolicho-cephalic type or long oval form.

Retzius and other Scandinavian ethnologists refer the
Brachy-cephalic crania to men of the stone age, whose
descendants now live in the inhospitable regions of Lapland ;
and Dr. Wilson, in his last edition of his ‘* Pre-Historic
Annals,” has adopted the hypothesis of there having been in
Britain two pre-Celtic races ; and, strangely enough, he has
placed the Tosson skull among the stone age, and bronze
age men, ignoring the fact that it was associated with an iron
weapon.

There is a strong tendency at present to lengthen out the
age of our old antiquities; against this we must guard,
especially when it is connected with refined theorising which
would distort facts to suit artificial classifications. Ethnology
alone however, cannot yet be taken as an authoritative guide ; _
the data are not yet sufficiently exact and numerous to enable
any one to dogmatise as to the typical form of the modern
Celtic skull. Before drawing a conclusion, we must gather
additional information from other lines of research. Language
gives important evidence; for the old names of hills, rivers,
and other prominent objects—names given by the aboriginal
inhabitants, which oftentimes survive the revolutions of race
—are Celtic. Chalmers in his ‘“‘ Caledonia,” has, with great
ability and research, proved this. The era of one ancient
British Oppidum, similar to Greaves Ash, has been linked
with the Celtic race; for in Carn Brae in Cornwall, coins of

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 171

the Celtic Kings of Britain have been found; proving that
such forts have been in use at the time of the Roman invasion,
though their original construction may have been earlier by
many centuries.

A people so numerous as the Celts were, when Cesar in-
vaded Britain—he calls them an infinite multitude—would
surely leave some traces of their occupancy of the island ;
but if the forts, oppida, barrows, and stone circles, which we
have in Northumberland, are not their remains, it may be
asked, where are they to be found? for if we attribute these
remains to an earlier race, we would blot out the records of
many centuries from our annals. Taking, therefore, into
account various kinds of evidence, we may conclude that the
old remains in Northumberland, our sculptures included,
belong to the Celtic race, though they may tell the history
of many centuries prior to the Christian era. The apparent
discrepancy of ethnology with this conclusion is suggestive of
further inquiry. May not the type of cranium have gradually
changed through long ages of advancing civilisation ? or may
not the effect have been produced, even by a slight admixture
of a new and dominating race?

X.—THE KIND OF TOOL BY WHICH THE INSCRIPTIONS
HAVE BEEN MADE.

We may now enquire by what kind of tool the inscriptions
were made—whether by stone or metal? The markings
have been chipped or picked out, and not made by rubbing ;
the best preserved figures show that the tool was bluntly
pointed. All our sculptures are in sandstone, which could have
been incised by sucha tool as was used, in far distant pre-historic
times, made of basalt, flint, hornstone, trap, or jasper. Metals,
however, were known in the district when the sculptures
were incised ; bronze and copper objects have been found in
their neighbourhood; and in some parts of North Northumber-
land considerable numbers of bronze celts have been discov-
ered, as well as bronze daggers, spear heads, and swords.
Querns made of hard intractable porphyry have been taken
from the forts about Yevering, and one from the Weetwood
Camp; but as these could not have been fashioned by any
stone tool, it is therefore probable, that metallic tools had been
also used to inscribe the Northumberland rocks. This con-
clusion is corroborated by the character of the Argyleshire
rocks, which are so hard that stone tools could not have

172 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

chipped out the inscriptions. Probably the metal was bronze,
which seems to have been in considerable use at the period.

XI.—WHAT MEAN THESE SCULPTURES ¢

What then mean these sculptures? Are they merely
ornamental? or are they symbolical, and if so what kind of
thought or sentiment do they represent ?

If they were ornaments merely, still they would be of great
interest, as the first efforts of infant art among its aboriginal
inhabitants. The scroll, zigzac, and lozenge figures at New
Grange and in Brittany are probably only ornamental, and
the work of a later age.

When the earliest public notices were given of the North-
umbrian inscriptions, they were supposed to be plans of
camps. Mr. Greenwell suggested this view, Dr. Johnston
echoed it, and Sir Gardner Wilkinson and others adopted
it. In 1853 I proposed a different view, and advocated the
notion that they were symbolical figures, representing re-
ligious thoughts, and remarked—“ I cannot regard them as
the amusements of an idle soldiery, nor as plans of camps,
nor as’ exercises of incipient engineers ; for their wide
distribution, and, nowithstanding differences in detail, their
family resemblance prove that they had a common origin,
and indicate a symbolical meaning representing some popu-
lar thought ; and though I cannot spell the rude lettering, I
fancy, since they are°associated with the last remains of
Celtic heroes and sages, they tell of the faith and hope of
the aboriginal inhabitants of Britain.”* Mr. Greenwell in
1863 adopts a similar view. “It cannot, I think,” he
says, “ be questioned that their import is religious.” ¢ Sir
Gardner Wilkinson in 1859 says, “I am not disposed to
maintain the opinion which at first suggested itself to me,
that they related to the circular camps, and certain disposi-
tions connected with them.” + The camp fancy may there-
fore be considered abandoned ; indeed the wonder is that it
Should ever have been entertained, for few indeed of the
figures represent the arrangements of a camp; both are
more or less circular, but the resemblance ends there.

Strange indeed would it have been, if the people of this an-
cient period had from one end of the country to the other been

* History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. iii., p. 130.
+ Transactions of the Tyneside Club, vol. vi., p. 21.
t On Rock-basins in Dartmoor, p. 117.

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 178

employed in drawing entrenchments ; Dod Law, where they
are so numerous, must have been the site of a military college.
The square figures on the Dod Law stones enclosing spaces
covered over with cups, might help the fancy; but these
are rare forms. The common figures do not represent any
camp I have seen; in camps, one, two, or three ramparts and
ditches protect a large inner area; but on stones where there
are a number of inscribed concentric circles, the inner circle
encloses only a small hollow; four ramparts there are toa
camp, but not more; but some figures have eight circles. A
glance over the plates of figures will discover numbers of
them, which by no stretch, even of the wildest imagination,
can be likened to camps.*

Though of late there have been many speculative views put
forth as to the meaning of these symbols, it is doubtful whether
any advance has been made on the general views proposed
by me in 1852. The numerous additional facts observed,
confirm I think the conclusions—first, that these inscrip-
tions have been made by the Celtic race occupying Britain
many centuries before the Christian era; and second, that
the figures are symbolical—most probably of religious ideas.
Look at the extent of their distribution, from one extremity of
Britain to the other, and even into Ireland; and say, what
could induce tribes, living hundreds of miles apart and even
separated by the sea, to use precisely the same symbols, save
to express some religious sentiments, or to aid in the perform-
ance of some superstitious rites.

Beyond these general views, I confess we wander into the
regions of fancy and conjecture.

There are no traditions in Northumberland respecting
these inscriptions ; indeed, till discovered by Mr. Langlands,
their existence was unknown to the present generation. In
** Notes and Queries,”’ (1858, p. 211,) it is stated, that in a
Welsh book on British History, “:Drych y Prif Oesoedd,’’
published in 1710, allusion is made to a custom formerly
prevalent among shepherds in Wales, of cutting on the turf
a labyrinthine form they called Caer-Droida—the Walls of
Troy ; a practice supposed to commemorate the Trojan origin
of the Welsh. A similar custom was continued even to a

* Reference may be made to plans of such encampments given in the Pro-
ceedings of the Berwickshire Natural History Club, vol. iv., plates 4, 5, and 15;
and to the accurate and detailed maps of camps in the Ordnance Survey of

Northumberland.
Z

174 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

recent period, by the herdsmen on the grassy plains of Burgh
and Rockliff Marshes in Cumberland. But from the descrip-
tion of these figures, they appear to have been serpentine ~
and spiral, and more related to the New Grange and Brit-
tany sculptures than to the Northumbrian symbols.

Reference there is, tomscribed stones in the Welsh Triads,
which say, that on the Stones of Gwidden-Ganhebon, “ one
could read the arts and sciences of the world; the astronomer
Gwydon-ap Don was buried at Caernarvon under a Stone of
Enigmas.”

In Marstrund, a Norwegian and Lapland tale, there is a
reference to traditions respecting inscribed rocks in Lapland;
and I quote this, as suggestive of a line of research—‘‘ Mar-
strund sprang upon a high block, and he observed with aston-
ishment, that, the circle in which the tent stood was quite
regular in appearance. All these pieces of rock appeared to
have been hewn square, and they were marked with curious
lines and furrows, which could not be the result of accident.
He had often before, heard of magic and sacrificial circles of
the Lapps on the mountains, and he doubted not that this
was a Saita, which was dedicated to one of their many
deities.”

Following out the idea of the imscriptions being religious
symbols, the records of the religion of the Celts and of the
character, functions, and influence of the Druids, may help
us toa little more definite notion of their meaning. This
religion was somewhat in advance of mere Fetichism ; for it
recognised superior powers ruling in the world, one being
regarded as chief; it is probable too, though the evidence of
this is not distmet, that the worship of the sun and the
heavenly bodies mau part of its ritual; it inculcated the
immortality of the soul, along with the doctrine of metemp-
sychosis, or the passage of the soul at death into another body;
yet it rose not to the sublime truth of one great first cause ;
and it was encumbered with some of the remains of Fetichism
—magical and necromantic rites. ‘‘ In Britain” says Phny,
“the magic arts are cultivated with such astonishmg success
and so many ceremonies at this day, that the Britons seem
capable of instructing even the Persians themselves in these
arts.” ‘They pretend” says Mela, “to discover the designs
and purposes of the gods.” Besides being the priests of this
religion, the Druids were legislators, judges, school-masters,
and philosophers; they discussed many points concerning
the heavenly bodies, the motion and extent of the universe

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 175

and the world, the nature of things, and the influence and
ability of the immortal gods. Altars they would have whereon
to perform their sacrifices—symbolic representations of their
divinities and of the doctrines they taught; for as Strabo
remarks, “superstitions must be nourished. by fables and
portents ;” and figures too, by which to perform their incan-
tations and magical rites. Nothing remains so likely to have
served these purposes as the inscribed rocks ; and if so used,
they would be regarded by the people as sacred stones; and
probably enough be themselves objects of worship. Inciden-
tal records of a later period, inform us, that stones were
worshipped in Britain from an early period; and even aftet
Christianity was introduced, this idolatry was still in use.
Canute by a law, “ strictly forbade the worship of the gods
of the Gentiles; that is the sun, moon, fires, rivers, rocks,
trees ;” and a canon made in the reign of King Edgar, for-
bade ‘ will worshippings and necromancings, and divinations
and stone worshipping.”

As the functions of the Druids were varied, so might these
sacred stones be used for several purposes. On ‘them, as
altars, sacrifices may have been slain to avert either personal
or state calamities ; some of the figures may be the hierogly-
phics of the Geds to whom they were dedicated; the philo-
sophical views of the Druids may be symbolically represented
in the circles combined with circles on the Routing Linn
Stone, which, situated in a wild district and probably in the
midst of forests, would be such a place as the Druids would
choose, wherein to teach their occult doctrines and practice
their superstitious rites. Some of the groups of the concen-
tric circles may show their idea of the motion of the heavenly
bodies ; and the radial lines might set forth the “ influence
and ability of the immortal Gods,” as extending through and
beyond the orbits of the heavenly bodies; the plant-like
figures might enable them to expound ‘the nature of things”
as seen in vegetation; possibly the grooves passing from the
centre of one system of circles to another might symbolise the
passage of a soul, from one state of being into another and a
higher state. And in addition, I cannot but think that one
of the chief uses of these sacred stones was for magic and
necromacy. ‘The religious and philosophical significancy of
the figures would add to their impressiveness on the popular
mind, when used for this purpose; and magnify the mysterious
power of the Druid priest or magician when he cast a horo-
scope, or endeavoured by incantations to avert personal or
public calamities.

176 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

I am sensible I am here wandering into the regions of
speculation, or it may be of fancy; but these views are not
derived from Assyrian, Egyptian, or Hebrew symbolisation,
to which our antiquities have but little relation, since they
belong to a different state of civilisation ; they are suggested
by the records ‘we have of the opinions and practices of the
people who, I believe, incised the mysterious looking figures
on our rocks,

Thése inscriptions appear to have served another purpose, in
connection with the dead. We have, however, only four dis-
tinct cases in Northumberland of their being used in sepul-
thral chambers, though there are others not far distant from
interments. In Scotland, and in Ireland, and in Devon-
shire, I find more have been seen on cist covers. The dig-
ging at Old Bewick failed to show any connection there,
between these inscriptions and interments. Their use for
the dead was, therefore, I think, only partial and secondary ;
and arose out of the sacred import of the symbols. The
medieval Christian, as he was dying, gazed with hopeful
earnestness on the cross as the symbol of his salvation, and
had it placed over his tomb; and he was sometimes buried in
earth brought from the Holy Land. And so, as the ancient
Briton. was laid in his tomb with his weapon and his earthen
cup at his side, he might also be supposed to gaze on the
sacred concentric circles, as symbolising his hope of immor-
tality.

The Rey. William Procter of Doddington carries this view
much further, and considers that the incised blocks are monu-
mental inscriptions; and as he has been long acquainted
with them and carefully investigated them, his opinions are
entitled to be placed upon record; I am glad, therefore, that
he has favoured me with them in writing.

“Tam,” says he, “ decidedly of opinion that they are all
monumental inscriptions in memory of departed friends whose
remains had been deposited near them. The oldest monu-
ments in our church-yards bear no verbal inscriptions; and
it is not likely that these far more ancient monuments aimed
at verbalinscriptions. Asin our old church-yard monuments,
the sword, the shears, and the cross are emblematical of the
sex, profession, and faith of the departed, so it is pleasing to
think that the prevailing figure of the circle in these engrav-
ings in the rocks may have been designed to symbolise the
immortality of the soul. Or the central dot may indicate the
individual deceased, the surroundings have reference to his

Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c. 177

family or temporal circumstances, and the tract from the
centre through them may indicate his exit from this round
world and its employments. ‘The Druids were astronomers
and sun worshippers.”

Did the ancient Britons possess letters of their own?
Cesar says the Druids did not commit their instructions to
writing, though in other things they used Greek characters.
No inscriptions in letters have ever been even discovered,
unless we regard the Ogham characters as the Celtic alphabet.
Oghams are lines upon or through another horizontal or
perpendicular line; and the number and position of these
lines determine the letter power. Inscriptions of this cha-
racter occur chiefly in Ireland, and some few in Scotland.
Our symbolical figures are not letters, though they may have
a hieroglyphic power ; they are sufficiently numerous for this
purpose, for there are about one hundred and fifty different
forms distinguishable on the Northumberland rocks. On
one of them, there are lines similar to an Ogham; nine
straight lines, appearing like rays, are incised above the outer
circle of one of the figures on the Routing Linn rock—Plate
eat. fig. V1.

There is an Ogham inscription around a circle on a stone
at Logie, on which is also incised the symbolical figures
peculiar to Scotland ; and on the Dowth sepulchral chamber
there are circles, around which are lines similar to what we
have at Routing Linn—Plate XT, fig. 12.*

More approaching to letter characters are the strange
figures on Cuddy’s Cove; one of these resembles a medieval
M. A cross appears among them; but from this it does not
- follow that these figures are of the Christian era, for the cross
in one form or other was used as a symbol prior to the birth
of Christ. Though doubtful whether they are of the same
age as the other inscribed rocks in Northumberland, I yet
believe them to be archaic; and I am still more inclined to
this view, from observing some general resemblance between
ther and sculptures on Brittany sepulchres, which are un-
doubtedly of great antiquity. No light can I throw on their
meaning.— Plate XII, fig. 2.

Those who are not content unless every mystery is fully
explained may feel dissatisfied, that after all the labour and

* Professor Simpson informs me he had detected a rayed or fringed figure,
similar to the Routing Linn form, on the rocks in Argyleshire.

178 Mr. George Tate on Ancient Sculptured Rocks, &c.

research bestowed on the inscribed rocks, we cannot read
them off as from a lettered book. Before, however, more defin-
ite results can be arrived at, further investigations must be
made in other parts of the world. Two lines of research may
yield information ; one among the Laps in the far north, and
the other, with more hope of success,in the early home of
the Aryan family. Something, however, has been achieved
—materials for aiding in the fuller solution of the problem
have been placed on record—an advanced starting point made
for future inquiries—and a description and representation
preserved of marvellous sculptures which time and the ele-
ments will eventually obliterate.

IP di Ae) 2S

PLATE I.

Routing Linn Rock, on the scale of one-quarter of an inch to the foot.
All the other Northumbrian inscriptions are drawn on the scale of half-an-
inch to the foot.

PLATE 11.

Figs. 1 and 2.—Hunter’s Moor, reduced from rubbings made by Mr. William
Procter, jun.
Fig, 3.— Beanley.
Fig. 4.—-Standing stone near Lochgilphead, reduced from a sketch from
Professor Simpson. ¢
Fig. 5.—Lochgilphead.
PLATE III.
Figs. 1, 2 and 3.—Dod Law.
Fig, 4,.—High Chesters.
PLATE IV.

Figs. 1, 8 and 4.—Harelaw.
Figs. 5, 6 and 7.—Horton Moor.
Fig. 2.—Dod Law.
PLATE V.
Figs. 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7.—Gledlaw, reduced from rubbings made by Mr.
William Procter, jun.
PLATE VI.
Figs. 1, 2, 3 and 4.—Dod Law.

PLATE VII.
Figs. 1, 2 and 3.—Whitsunbank,
Fig. 4.—Inghoe,

PLATE VIII.

Figs. 1, 2, 3, and 4.—Old Bewick Hill,
Fig. 5.—Charlton Moor.

Dr. George R. Tate on the Botany of the Cheviots. 179

PLATE IX.

Fig. 1.—Old Bewick.

Fig. 2.—Old Bewick. View of the perpendicular side of the stone, the upper
surface of which is given in Plate VII/., fig. 1.

Fig. 3,—Perspective view of rock in Chatton Law camp.

PLATE X.

Figs. 1, 2, 3 and 4.—Chatton Law. Reduced from sketches made by the
Author in 1859, and from rubbings by Mr. Thomas Tate.

Fig. 5.—Cist cover, Black Heddon, Stamfordham. Reduced from a rubbing
made by the Rev. John Bigge.

Fig. 6.—View of figures on Routing Linn rock, showing the effect of
weathering.

PLATE XI.

Fig. 1—Horton Moor. Perspective view of the side of the rock, the upper
surface of which is given in Plate IV., fig. 5.
Fig 2.—Beanly Moor.
», 3&.—Coldmartin,
», 4—Horton Moor.
» 8.—Cist cover, Ford West Field.
» 6.—Jedburgh.
» 7.—Locheilphead.
», 8.—Kerry, Ireland, from a sketch sent by Lord Dunravin,
», 9.—Peak of Derbyshire, from a rubbing sent by Professor Simpson.
,, 10.—Routing Linn.
11.—Dowth Sepulchral Chamber,

PLATE XII.

Fig. \.—-Inscriptions on rock west of a barrow near the boundary of the
Doddington and Weetwood estates. See page 141.
Fig. 2.—Inscriptions on scalp of rock, Cuddy’s Cove. See page 152.
,, 3.—Inscriptions on the perpendicular face of the rock, Cuddy’s Cove.
See pages 152, and 177.
Fig. 4.—Sculptures on rock temples in Malta. See page 168.

ERRATA.

Page 156, fourth line from the bottom, for Plate VIII., fig. 1, read Plate
IX., fig. |
Page 157, eighth line from the top, for Plate XJ., fig. 1, read Plate VIITI.,

Jig. 3.

Notes on the Botany of Cheviot. By G. R. Tatz, M.D.,
Royal Artillery.

Tue Cheviot range of mountains in Northumberland is
formed of porphyry, which in some parts passes into syenite
—both being fire formed felspathic rocks. Cheviot, the
highest hill, from which the whole range takes its name,
attains an altitude of 2658 feet; snow generally les upon it
during half the year, and in severe winters has been known
to remain in the highest ravines from September to July.

On May the 27th, 1860, snow still lay in Goldscleugh to the

180 Dr. George R. Tate on the Botany of the Cheviots.

depth of nearly twenty feet. The hill is most easily ascended
from Langleyford. On the north the ascent is steeper, but
more picturesque.

Nearly the whole of the interesting plants of the Cheviot
range occur in the ravines of Goldscleugh and Henhole,
where the porphyry cliffs attain a height of nearly 100 feet.

The following more uncommon plants are met with near
the base of the mountain :—

TROLLIUS EUROPA£US (Lin.) Banks of Wooler water and Com-
mon Burn.

Vioia pALustrRis (Lin.) In bogs, ascending to 900 feet.

CHRYSOSPLENIUM ALTERNIFOLIUM (Lin.) Damp ground about
the base.

CARDUUS HETEROPHYLLUS (Lin.) In woods at the base.

GERANIUM SYLvATIcUM (Lin.) In woods at the base.

Pyroia minor (Lin.) In woods at the base.

GENTIANA CAMPESTRIs (Lin.) Heathy ground about the base.

GALEOPSIS VERSICOLOR (Curt.) Gravelly bed of Wooler water
at the base.

PARNASSIA PALUSTRIS (Lin.) In bogs, ascending 900 feet.

TEESDALIA NUDICAULIS (R. Br.) Gravelly bed of Wooler water
and Colledge.

EPILoBIUM ANGUSTIFOLIUM (Lin.) Banks of Common Burn

_and Wooler water.

HIERACIUM PRENANTHOIDES (Vill.) Banks of Common Burn
and Wooler water.

HIERACIUM UMBELLATUM (Lin.) Banks of Common Burn.

CreEpis succis@FouiA (Tausch.) Banks of Common Burn and
Wooler water.

CreEpis pALUDOSA (Moench.) Base of Cheviot; ascends 1900
feet.

CoRYDALIs CLAVICULATA (D.C.) Heathy places about the base;
ascends 900 feet.

HABENARIA VIRIDIS (R. Br.) Heathy places about base.

HABENARIA BIFOLIA (R. Br.) Heathy places about base.

HABENARIA CHLORANTHA (Bab.) MHeathy places about base.

GYMNADENIA conoPsEA (R. Br.) Heathy and damp places
about base. ;

ListEerA corDATA (R. Br.) Heathy places about base; ascends
to 1000 feet.

Rousvus saxaTiuis (Lin.) Banks of Wooler water.

GNAPHALIUM syLyatTicum (Lin.) Heathy places about base.

SepDuUM viLLosum (Lin.) In bogs near base, and ascending to
1900 feet.

CAREX PALLESCENS (Lin.) Banks of Wooler water.

Carex L&viIcATA (Sm.) Banks of Wooler water.

Borrycuium Luyaria (Sw.) Heathy places about base.

Mr. J. Hardy’s Ornithological Notes. 181

Potyropium Dryopreris (Lin.) Banks of Wooler water. In
Goldscleugh it ascends to 1500 feet.

Ponyropium Puecopreris (Lin.) Banks of Wooler water. In
Goldscleugh it ascends to 1500 feet.

LasTREA OREOPTERIS (Presl.) Base, and ascends 1400 feet.

On the higher parts of Cheviot, the following species are
met with.

SAXIFRAGA STELLARIS (Lin.) Goldscleugh and Henhole, from
1500 feet to 2600 feet.

SAXIFRAGA HyPNorDES (Lin.) Goldscleugh and Henhole, from
1500 feet to 2000 feet.

Epitopium Aupinum (Lin.) Goldscleugh, from 2000 feet to
2500 feet.

EPrILopium ALsinirotium (Vill.) Goldscleugh, from 1000 feet
to 1500 feet.
Cornus sugcica (Lin.) Near a spring at an altitude of 1900
feet.

Ruopiora RosEA (Sm.) Henhole, 2000 feet.

VERONICA OFFICINALIS, VAR. (Lin.) HumiFUsA. Goldscleugh,
1800 feet.

Poa Batrourit (Par.) Goldscleugh, 2000 feet.

HieraciuM MAcuLATUM (Sm.) Goldscleugh and Henhole, 1500
feet to 2000 feet.

Rusvus Cuamauorvus (Lin.) Plentiful on the summit, (2658
feet, ) and descends to about 1500 feet.

Vaccinium Viris-ip@A (Lin.) From 1000 feet to summit,
(2658 feet.)

FESTUCA OVINA, VAR. (Lin.) vivipaARA. Summit, (2658 feet.)

Carex RIGIDA (Good.) Summit, (2658 feet.)

Lycoropium aupinum (Lin.) From 1900 feet to 2658 feet.

Lycoropium Setaco (Lin.) From base to summit.

Liycoropium cLtAvaTum (Lin.) From 1000 feet to 2000 feet.

ASPLENIUM VIRIDE (Huds.) Goldscleugh, about 1900 feet.

CYSTOPTERIS DENTATA (Sm.) Goldscleugh and Henhole, from
1400 feet to 2000 feet.

Atiosorus crispus (Bernh.) Goldscleugh and Henhole, from
1200 feet to 2000 feet.

Ornithological Notes. By James Harpy.

1, The Jackpaw. Of recent years, this hempie of a bird
has taken to colonizing the precipitous part of the sea-coast
in the parish of Cockburnspath. Persecuted at the Pease
Bridge, they have fled to those secluded retreats where the
gun of the game-keeper and the stone of the “ picknicker”
seldom annoy them. Their numbers are greatly on the in-

182 Rain Fall at Glanton Pike and Lilburn Tower in 1864.

increase ; a few being still left at the Bridge, while the others
have spread to the east and west. They commit a deal of
mischief; pulling the thatch off and the corn out of stacks,
straw after straw ; knocking off the heads of wheat and the
pods of beans, when nearly filled; conveying the wheat off
in their bills and extracting the beans from the pods, and
like the rook, skinning them previous to their being swal-
lowed; digging up newly springing grain and recently
formed potatoes; all such descriptions of roguery do they
practise. At the same time, it is a pretty sight in a calm
morning or evening to witness their spiral evolutions, as with
much clamour, they rise and fall high up in the clear atmo-
sphere, ere they take their flight a-field, or finally settle
down to roost.

2. A PEREGRINE Fatcon was shot during the summer on
Aikieside, near the Pease Bridge, having been attracted to
the pheasants which are bred there. It had a mate which
luckily escaped.

Rain Fall at Glanton Pike, Northumberland, in the Year
1864 ; communicated by FREDERICK W. CoLLINGwoop,
Esq.; and at Lilburn Tower, Northumberland ; communi-
cated by Epwarp J. CoLLinewoop, Esq.

GLANTON PIKE. LILBURN TOWER.

Inches. Inches.
January . . pu OG January . . 0°900
February . - O'¢6 February . . 2°410
March : DOS March : ae E747
April . ; . 1:48 April ‘ . 0°914
May . : . 2°53 May . ; . 8:055
June . : <9 Lod - June. : . 0°869
July . ; . 0°92 July . : . 1:324
August : . - 0°94 AUSUSE. 5. »*), Oneits
September . . 1:47 September . 2°620
October. .. 8:56 October . «082
November . ae ht! November. . 8039
December . ALED2G December . Oo
Total . 28°69 Total . 31°965

Height of Rain Guage— Above Height of Rain Guage—Above

ground, 73 inches; above sea ground, 6 feet ; above sea level,

level, 534 feet. 290 feet.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS CLUB.

Address delivered at Berwick, on the 28th of September,
1865. By Freprericx J. W. CoLuincwoop, Esq., Glan-
ton Pyke, President.

GENTLEMEN,

“Go to the ant, thou sluggard, consider her ways, and be
wise,” would in my opinion form a very appropriate motto
for a club such as ours, consisting, as it does, of a body of
men calling themselves naturalists, and whose province it is
to study and investigate the wonderful works of God, and
to record their observations for the benefit and instruction
of society in general.

As President of this Club, it is my duty to recapitulate
the transactions and discoveries as they have occurred at our
several meetings during the past year; and though I myself
have been but as a drone in a hive of bees, yet as a drone I
have my use, if it be only to record the result of our labours
and researches during the time I have had the honour to
fill this chair as your President. There is, however, little
left for me to say—three out of the four places of meeting
having been previously visited, and ably notified by former
presidents.

B.N.C—VOL. V. NO. III. QA

184 Anmversary Address.

The Anniversary Meeting of the year 1864, was held at
Berwick, on the 29th of September, when there were present
—RMr. William Stevenson, President ; Revds. W. Darnell,
F. R. Simpson, Mark Pattison, P. Mearns, A. Davidson,
E. Wilkinson, J. Irwin; Drs. J. Wilson, Charles Douglas ;
Messrs. George Tate, Secretary, David Milne Home, R.
Home, R. Douglas, W. Crawford, Fairfax Fearnley, J. Clay,
P. Clay, J. C. Langlands, S. Smith, T. Y. Greet, T. Tate,
T. Friar, E, Friar, W. Boyd, J. Paxton, Jones Merrott, and
W. Watson.

_ After breakfast at the Red Lion Inn, the accounts for the
year were examined and approved of. It was then reported, °
in reference to the proposal for reprinting the three first
volumes of the Proceedings of the Club, that the number of
subscribers as yet obtained, was not sufficient to warrant the
Club carrying out such proposal; and it was therefore resolved
to appoint Mr. Robert Douglas, the Rev. Peter Mearns, and
Mr. T. Y. Greet, a committee to make further inquiry, and
to report thereon to a future meeting of the Club.

The following resolutions, of which notice had been pre-
viously given, were considered and agreed to :—

1, That the Members assembled at breakfast at any Meet-
img of the Club, be not allowed to alter the dinner hour
named in the printed circular.

2. That the election of a new member be by a majority
of the votes of Members present at the Meeting when the
proposal is made; that the votes be taken by ballot; and
that an entrance fee of 10s. be paid by the member elected,
who shall be entitled to receive a copy of the Proceedings of
the Club for the year in which he is elected.

So much time was occupied with business arrangements,
that the walk of the day was necessarily short; often, how-
ever, as the district around Berwick has been explored by the
Club, the objects of interest are far from being exhausted.
The geology of the coast, from the Tweed to Cheswick, was
upon this occasion examined under the able guidance of
Mr. Tate. The strata exposed; present one of the most

Anniversary Address. 185

comprehensive sections of the mountain limestone in the north;
the various limestone sills in the upper part of the group, are
seen from Cheswick to Scremerston; and nearer to Spittal
and Tweedmouth, the lower portion of the group (in which
are the valuable coal seams now wrought,) can be examined.
Much interest was taken in the contorted, curved, and arched
limestone strata near Scremerston; an account of this section,
with lists of the organic remains in the several beds, is in
course of preparation.

After dinner the President read an able address, and nom-
inated Frederick J. W. Collingwood, Esq., as President for
the ensuing year, which was unanimously agreed to.

The following Members were then elected—Dr. Robert
Wilson, of Alnwick, Mr. Christopher Seymour Bell, of Den-
wick, Mr. J. Towlerton Leather, of Middleton Hall, Belford,
Mr. James Logan, of Newcastle, and Mr. George Webster,
of Edinburgh. The following were nominated as Members—
Mr. Ralph Forster, proposed by the Rev. W. Darnell and
seconded by Mr. R. Home; the Rev. William Clark King,
of Norham, proposed by Mr. T. Y. Greet and seconded by
the Rey. W. Darnell ; and Dr. Colville Brown, proposed by
Mr. Paxton and seconded by Mr. Septimus Smith.

The Places of Meeting for the ensuing year were fixed,
viz, :-—

Norham, the last Thursday in May.

Hownam, ,, a June.

St. Abb’s Head, 3 July.
Rothbury, _,, 3 August.
Berwick, ,, fs September.

The first Field Meeting of the year 1865, held at Norham
on the 25th of May, was attended by forty-three Members
and their friends, who, by special invitation, breakfasted
with the Rev. W. C. King at the Vicarage, and afterwards
dined with Mr. D. M. Home at Milne Graden. Before break-
fast, Mr. G. Tate exhibited and gave an account of a curious
recently formed rock—shaped like a saddle—illustrating the
rapid deposition of several strata under peculiar conditions ;

186 Annwersary Address.

and also some stone celts from the neighbourhood of Alnwick,
one of which had undergone sharpening twice after it had
been made. The Rev. William Greenwell shewed and
described a variety of bronze and bone implements from -
Heathery Cave, Durham, “the belongings” of a family
suddenly destroyed during the bronze era. Dr. Campbell
described the structure of a Coluber Natric and a Pelas
Berus captured at Abbey St. Bathans; and Mr. Adam Mat-
thewson shewed several polished sections of plants with
structure, out of the rocks near Norham.

After breakfast, under the guidance of the Vicar, the noble
church—one of the finest examples of the later Norman style
in the north—was visited; and with much interest were
examined the Saxon sculptured stones built up into a pillar
in the church-yard. It was strongly urged that these in-
structive fragments should be placed somewhere within the
church, in order to protect them from the wasting influence
of the weather.

The brave old castle was next particularly examined ;
and it was concluded, from a critical consideration of its
architectural characters, that there are now no recognisable
remains of the original tower built by Flambard, the fighting
bishop, in 1121, and which old chronicles say was destroyed
by the Scots. But of the very strong tower built by Pudsey
—about 1158—there are considerable portions remaining in
the east and south walls. The west wall and part of the
south wall, stated by Raine to be Pudsey’s work, belong toa
period more recent by at least a century anda half. Leaving
the castle, the party proceeded to Morris Hall, the residence
of Mr. Greet, who most kindly exhibited and explained a
valuable collection of relics found in the old castle and the
neighbourhood ; amongst which were curious perforated
leaden disks, similar to spindle weights, some of them being
ornamented ; cannon balls, formed of cubes of iron encased -
in lead; and a rare type of a stone celt—found near Cold-
stream—contracted near to the blunt end.

Here the Club divided into two parties; one guided by

Anniversary Address. 187

Mr. D. Milne Home went across the country, in carriages
provided by him, to the circle of standing stones near Grindon
Ridge, and to the ruins of Duddoe Tower. The other party
—led by Mr. G. Tate—strolled up the river to explore the
botany and geology of the valley; Asplenium Ruta-muraria
was found growing sparingly amongst the rocks. The
rocks examined belong to the Tuedian group, the lowermost
division of the carboniferous formation ; teeth and scales of
Rhizodus Hibbert: and of other ganoid fish were discovered,
and the remains of Lepidodendron and other plants. A
large slab was seen opposite to Milne Graden, telling the
story of an ancient estuary beach; long, deep, wavy ripple
marks were there, and the tracks of numbers of organisms,
which had crawled over that beach; and besides, there were
the borings of other creatures passing perpendicularly through
the strata. A little above Milne Graden—at Tweed Mill—
are remains of Araucarian_trees associated with species of
Orthoceras, Pleurotomaria, and other marine mollusks.

The two parties reunited, by appointment, about 3 o’clock
at Twizel Castle. This castle belongs to the Blake family,
and stands upon the margin of the river Till, near its junction
with the Tweed; it commands a most extensive and beautiful
view; the Cheviot range to the south, the Eildon Hills to
the west, Berwick Law to the north, and the sea to the east.

At Milne Graden, a remarkable and magnificent specimen
of a fossil tree, above 20 feet in length, found in an adjacent
quarry, was shewn by Mr. D. Milne Home, who afterwards
conducted us to dinner.

After dinner, Mr. Robert Embleton, read a paper “‘ On the
Nidification of the Fifteen Spined Stickleback,” and exhi-
bited two of its nests; and the Rev. Robert Greenwell,
** Notes of the Opening of Ancient British Tumuli in North
Northumberland in 1863.” The Rev. W. C. King was
requested to undertake the exploring of the stone circle near
Grindon Ridge.

The Members proposed at the last Meeting were elected ;
and the following nominations were made, viz.:—the Rev.

188 Anmversary Address.

James Farquharson, Selkirk ; Dr. Henry Richardson, Sheriff
of Berwick; Mr. William Bell, Jedburgh; Dr. Fawcus,
Ford; Mr. Thomas Allan, Berwick; and Mr. William Hen-
derson, Fowberry Mains. It was agreed that the Meeting
at St. Abb’s Head should be held on June the 29th, and that
at Hownam on July the 27th.

The second Field Meeting of the year was held at St. Abb’s
Head on the 29th of June; present—Mr. Frederick Colling-
wood, President; Revds. John Walker, Thomas Leishman,
P. Mearns; Hon. F. Russell; Dr. Charles Douglas; Messrs.
George Tate, Secretary, D. Milne Home, J. C. Langlands,
W. Stevenson, Thomas Clutterbuck, E. Friar, Archibald
Jerdon, William Boyd, James Hardy, William Elliott, John
Orde, J. Waite, Charles Watson, William Crawford, Septi-
mus Smith, Thomas Landale, John Clay, and Edward Allen;
as visitors, the Rev. Dr. Leishman, of Glasgow; Mr. M‘Gall;
Mr. Renton; and Mr. Wilson, of Coldingham.

By previous arrangement we assembled at Ayton, where
an omnibus and other conveyances awaited to take us accord-
ing to the programme; firstly, to Coldingham, where Mr.
Wilson kindly guided us through the Priory; but as this
has been so ably described in our former proceedings, I need
not add any further observations. Two new objects, how-
ever, were pointed out; a font, rudely fashioned out of a
coarse porphyry rock, and which had belonged to the old
church on the Kirk Hill; and the fragment of the shaft of a
Saxon cross, with characteristic knot or interlacing work ;
this had been built into the wall of a house in the old town
of St. Abb’s—now entirely destroyed—and it had probably
been brought from Ebba’s Nunnery.

Secondly, to Coldingham Loch, a sheet of water about 30
acres in extent, and 200 feet above the level of the sea.
Thence we proceeded on foot to Tunlaw—or Town-law—
camp, where there are two oblong British camps, with three
well defined ramparts to the S.W., and towards the east,
facing the sea, there is a precipice of about 300 feet. At
Earnsheugh, on our way to Petticowick, the peregrine falcon

Anniwersary Address. 189

was observed, and its graceful movements watched for some
time; this is one of the breeding places. At Petticowick
there is a junction of greywacke and porphyry, the latter
covering the former at one side of the little bay; but perhaps
the most remarkable feature here to be seen, is the complete
separation of these two formations by an elongated valley,
which, fifty years ago, was a quagmire, but has recently been
drained. Leaving Petticowick, we ascended Headland—the
western of the three hills composing St. Abb’s Head—which
is interesting on account of the ruins still visible on a neck
of land, supposed to be the remains of St. Ebba’s Nun-
nery ; the building is 26 yards long by 9 wide, and the walls
have been set due E. and W. by the sun. This neck of land
has been fortified by means of a deep fosse, a drawbridge;
and a strong wall towards the land side; portions of which
wall still remain. It is known amongst the country people
under the name of “ Ramfauds,” or ramparts.

The light house, which was erected three years ago and is
well worthy of a visit, stands upon Harelaw—the middle
hill of St. Abb’s Head—and is about 200 feet above the sea.
Here we had an opportunity of examining a portion of the
porphyry rock—laid bare for the purpose of inspection by the
kind permission of Mr. Herriott—which had, by some agency
(not yet satisfactorily explained or understood by geologists,)
been ground down, smoothed, grooved, and striated in a most
remarkable manner ; this is attributed by some to the action
of ice, but I am inclined to believe it to have been done by
the sea, before these rocks were upheaved into their present
form by volcanic agency.

Kirk Hill—or the most eastern of the three hills—was
next visited; on its summit are the remains of a chapel
(hence the name), and a burial ground. The chapel is known
to have been erected by Robert Walworth, Prior of Colding-
ham, about the year 1380, and is almost of the same dimen-
sions as St. Ebba’s Nunnery. Descending by the Old Kirk
Road, near the site of the old town, we crossed the quagmire
and proceeded to North Field Farm, where our carriages met
us and conveyed us back to Ayton to dinner.

190 Annwersary Address.

After dinner, a paper “ On the Early History of the Mon-
astery of St. Ebba and the later Priory of Coldingham,” by
Mr. John Stuart, F.S.A., Edinburgh, was read. The Mem-
bers proposed at the last Meeting were elected, and the
following were nominated, viz.:—the Rev. Edward Home,
Home Field, Coldingham; Mr. Frederick Roy, younger,
Nenthorn, Kelso; and Dr. William Campbell, Dunse.

The thanks of the Club are specially due to Messrs. M‘Gall
and Renton for supplying conveyances for the use of some of
the Members; to Mr. Wilson for his guidance and informa-
tion on various subjects worthy of note; and to’ Mr. Herriott
for his kind assistance in forwarding the objects of the Club.
The day proved all we could desire for such a ramble, and
the party separated with hearty wishes soon to meet again.

The third Field Meeting took place at Hownam on the
27th July, among the porphyritic hills which are an exten-
sion of the Cheviot range into Roxburghshire. This secluded
spot is distant from railways, yet there was a large assemblage
of Members, there being forty-five present. In going to
Kelso by train, some cut corn was observed on the banks of
the Tweed near Fireburn Mill; so early a commencement of
harvest has not been known since the year 1826. At Kelso,
conveyances awaited to take us to the place of meeting ; en
route we halted at Linton to look at the church, which is
picturesquely situated upon a hill of sand, said to have been
riddled through a sieve by two sisters in order to save the
life of a brother; and at the last sieve-full the riddle broke.

On arriving at Hownam, the first object of interest was
the inspection and examination of some curious terraces upon
the sides of the hills in the vicinity ; these terraces are
arranged in such various directions that they cannot be the
result of water—like the parallel roads in Glen Roy ; they
are evidently not fortifications, and therefore can only have
been thus formed for the purpose of cultivation alone. Sec-
tions had been cut through three of the terraces, shewing
them to be nothing but earth containing angular fragments
of porphyry, none such as had been rounded by the action of
water.

Anniversary Address. 191

Our next object of interest was an ancient fort, on an
adjoining hill, called “The Rings,” and said to contain a
number of circular foundations, the dwellings of the Ancient
British people; of the fort there can be no doubt, in-as-much
as there are distinct rampiers on the northern side, but I
much question the ancient circular dwellings, as I was in-
formed that stones had been taken some years ago from the
inside of the fort, in order to erect a wall further to the south.
Near this fort are “The Shearers”—more than twenty stones
standing nearly in a line and extending above 100 yards—
these stones are embedded about a foot in the earth; tradition
says they were shearers who were transformed into stone in
consequence of reaping corn upon a Sunday. There were
various opinions about “‘ The Shearers,”’ some thinking they
were a part of the defence of the fort, others, that they had
been a fence to keep cattle, &c., within reach; but I confess
they are mysterious and I cannot agree with either theory,
for these reasons—they would have formed but a poor defence
to the fort, as the land is nearly level for some considerable
distance in that direction ; and, if they had been erected for
the purpose of confining cattle, &c., a larger space would have
been enclosed. The party here separated, some returning
towards Hownam Mains, others (myself amongst the num-
ber), visiting Hownam Kirk, where there are several ancient
burial places and curious tombstones. Affixed to the kirk is
a portion of a chain called “The Jougs,” which in former
times had a circular iron to fit the neck attached to it, for
the purpose of placing offenders against morality, &c., in
durance vile, and exposing them before the whole congrega-
tion.

In the neighbourhood of Hownam, at Linton Loch, about
twenty-five years ago, a number of skeletons of deer were
found about 20 feet deep in peat moss; only one skull and a
pair of magnificent antlers have been preserved, the remain-
der having crumbled away on exposure to the air. The
weather during the day was most favourable, and dinner was

served at 4 o’clock in the open air, after which the Members
2B

192 Annwersary Address.

proposed at last meeting were elected, and the following were
nominated, viz.:—the Rev. William Lee, Roxburgh; Rey.
George Watson, Hownam; Mr. James Rutherford, Kelso ;
Mr. William Purvis, Linton Burnfoot; and Mr. Sholto
Douglas, Hownam Mains. Short papers were then read
upon Heronries at Swindean by Dr. Scott, and at Chilling-
ham Castle by Mr. Thomas Tate. Mr. Stuart, the Secretary
of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, laid before the
Meeting Plates of An@ient Crosses, among which were fine
drawings of the Saxon crosses at Warkworth, Rothbury, and
Holy Island.

The thanks of the Club were unanimously voted to the
Duke of Roxburgh, Mr. Douglas, Mr. Orde, Mr. Purves, and
Mr. Gray, owners and tenants of the district explored, for
their kind assistance given to the Club in carrying out the
object of the Meeting, and also to the Rev. Thomas Leish-
man, of Linton, for his most hospitable invitation to break-
fast for any Member of the Club who could arrive in time.

Our fourth and last Field Meeting was held on the 31st of
August at Rothbury ; present—Mr. Frederick Collingwood,
President ; Revds. R. Jones, G. S. Thomson, E. Mangin;
Drs. F. and C. Douglas; Messrs. W. Boyd, John Boyd,
Robert Middlemas, J. Wheldon, E. Allen, Arch. Jerdon,
Walter Elliot, and John Thompson.

In ancient deeds and records the name of this place is
Rathbury, Robirie, and Routhbiry; the first is probably
the original appellation, and is derived from the British
Rhath, signifying a cleared spot. Major Light, an officer,
formerly in the 25th Foot, who obtained the thanks of the
first officers in the British Service for his correct and valuable
drawings of Gibraltar, was struck with the resemblance
which the situation of Rothbury bears to that impregnable
fortress.

In consequence of the unsettled state of the weather in the
early part of the morning, there was but a small attendance
of Members, and most of these came so late, that it rendered
it impossible to carry out the programme of the day, and

Anniversary Address. 193

unfortunately neither of our secretaries were able to be
present.

After breakfast we proceeded to view the church, the
interior of which was restored a few years ago; in it
there is a very fine old font, the basin bearing date 1664,
but the shaft is evidently much more ancient, being part of a
Saxon cross. Qn leaving the church we visited the “Thrum,”
where the river Coquet is confined by rocks into a very nar-
row gorge, which we passed by means.-of a ladder laid across;
formerly the distance between the rocks—where narrowest—
measured only about ene yard, and was easily stepped over ;
but the passage has now been considerably widened, in con-
sequence of a boy having been drowned in attempting to
jump across. After examining the botany of this neigh-
bourhood, we proceeded to the “ Reiver’s Well,” about
half-a-mile down the river, and upon the road to Brenk-
burn; there are here two abundant springs of clear pure
water, but which of the two is the “ Reiver’s,” I am sorry
to say I am unable to state. As the day was now advanced,
we’ determined not to proceed to Brenkburn Priory, but
to visit Sir William Armstrong’s new residence—Cragside
Tiouse—which is nearly completed, and is in the Swiss
style of architecture. We fortunately found Sir William at
home, and he was kind enough to grant us permission to
wander about. the grounds; these are being laid out with
great taste, and planted; the rocks are to be adorned with
various species of ferns, heaths, &c. Sir William informed
us that he had lately discovered some circular dwellings
on the moor to the eastward, similar to those at Greaves Ash,
and had examined one of them, in which were found ashes ;
but, as the distance was too great, and our time too limited
to visit them, we turned our steps back to Rothbury. After
dinner the Members proposed at the last Meeting were
elected.

Before I retire from the chair, permit me to offer you my
hearty thanks, not only for the honour you conferred upon
me in electing me your President, but for the very kind and

194 Anniversary Address.

indulgent manner in which you have received and supported
me in my office; my special thanks are due to our worthy
and indefatigable Secretary, Mr. Tate, who has so ably
assisted me with the minutes and details of our proceedings
during the past year, which I have now, to the best of my
ability, endeavoured to lay before you. In conclusion, allow
me to congratulate the Club on its increasing prosperity ;
several new members have been elected, all of whom will, I
trust, use their best exertions and talents, each to contribute
something towards the general information and usefulness
of the Club, to the advancement of science and increase of
knowledge. May we all continue to be united in the same
social good fellowship which has hitherto subsisted, and, in
the words of our never to be forgotten founder, “may the
Club live for ever.”

The following is a statement of the income and expendi-
ture of the Club during the past year :—

INCOME. Gy Apel
Arrears received .......00: evatastorgnd ae . 1018 6
‘Subscriptions for 1864 .............. 73 2 0
5 LS65 g's. iths itn vE eee 0 8 0
84 8 6

EXPENDITURE.

Paid Balance and Accounts

foTAG63 cd aia eeiare? Ade?
Paid for Printing, Litho-

graphy, &c., for 1864 90 6 0

93 3 2

Balance due to the Secretary ........ 814 8
Since last year we have lost ten Members by death and
resignation, and seventeen new members have been elected ;
the present number of Members is 224,

195

Notes of the Opening of Ancient British Tumul in North
Northumberland in 1863 and 1865. By the Rev. Wi-
LIAM GREENWELL, M.A.

I puRPosE, in this paper, to give an account of the opening
of some tumuli, which I made during the years 1863 and
1865, in North Northumberland. ‘Though many tumuli
have been opened, and cists containing interments have been
discovered, within the district over which the researches of
our Club extend, we have had few systematic records of such
discoveries printed, and in consequence, a great number of
valuable facts, connected with the sepulchral usages of the
early occupants of this country, have been, it is to be feared,
for ever lost to us. This is a matter very much to be regret-
ted, for we cannot again expect, now that so much of our
waste land has been brought into cultivation, to have the
opportunity, which a first ploughing gave us, of examining a
large series of these places of burial. The necessity, therefore,
for preserving accurate and detailed records of what does
occur to us is a very pressing one, and one which, I trust,
will not be neglected by any one of our members.

Before I give an account of those tumuli which I have
examined myself,* I will briefly record a few notes of some
interments which have been discovered in the parish of Ford;
they will thus be preserved from being forgotten, and some
facts, which may prove of service, will find a proper place in
our Transactions.

There is no part of Northumberland which has produced
more frequent instances of early interments than the parish
of Ford, of which the greater number have been of burials
after cremation. Possessing a large amount of good land,
together with natural positions of considerable strength, and
having a river well stored with fish running through it, the
parish of Ford appears to have been early and extensively
occupied. I have notes of a large quantity of interments,
which in the course of ploughing, draining, and walling,
have from time to time been discovered; unfortunately, in
nearly all these cases no careful observations were made,
and my information is therefore very vague. I possess also,

* See an Account of the opening of two Barrows, published in our Transac-
tions, Vol. [V., 390. I may here mention, that I have since obtained from the
second of the barrows there described, a very fine specimen of a flint javelin head,
chipped over the whole surface; it is 2 inches long. This was found associated
with one of the interments of burnt bodies deposited in the barrow, and it was
placed in the stratum of burnt matter mentioned in the paper.

196 Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumult.

fragments of numerous sepulchral vessels of pottery which
have been found associated with these burials; many of
which, considered as British pottery, shew rare beauty of
form and ornamentation, and are of types to which, in a
very considerable experience, I have seen nothing similar.

From the centre of a small barrow upon Ford Common,
which contained two other interments of burnt bodies without
any accompaniment of urn, &c., was taken a rather rudely
formed urn* filled. with burnt bones. Close to the outside
of the urn were four jet beads, three of a cylindrical form,
the fourth shaped like a slightly conical button. In another
instance, a necklace of jet beads, of varied form, was found
strung round the neck of an urn; unfortunately, neither the
urn nor beads have been preserved.t In another barrow at
Broomridge, within a circular hollow sunk in the ground
and lined with clay, an urn{ was found, filled with burnt
bones, whilst reversed upon the top of the bones was a smaller
urn,|| acting as a cover, the bottom of it being upon a level
with the natural surface of the ground. On the farm of Ford
West Field, several burials of burnt bodies were discovered ;
they were placed in circular hollows sunk below the natural
surface of the ground, and each covered with a flat stone,
upon the under side of two of which were engraved the
mysterious symbols which have been lately so well illustrated
and described by our Secretary, Mr. Tate. The first place
of interment which I examined in 1863, was situated in a
field just east of Ford Common. It was placed upon the
highest point of ground in the field, where a large flat stone,
apparently not ¢” situ, attracted attention. There was no

* The urn is 8} inches high, and 73 inches wide at the mouth, having an
overhanging rim, ornamented with alternate series of horizontal and vertical lines
of impressed twisted thong.

This discovery was made upon a swelling piece of ground near Crookham
Dene, where several circular hollows, each covered with a flat stone and filled
with burnt bones, were found. In one instance, the hollow was lined with small
stones, within which was the urn and necklace. There was no appearance of any
tumulus having ever covered these burials, and, in fact, the rounded hill itself
formed a natural tumulus.

+ The urn is 9 inches high, and 7 inches wide at the mouth, having the upper
half ornamented by lines of impressed twisted thong placed herring-bone fashion.
It has the unusual peculiarity of a deep (13 inch) ornamentation on the inside
of the lip, formed by a diamond pattern between two encompassing lines, all
of impressed twisted thong.

|| The smaller urn is 5 inches high, and 4§ inches wide at the mouth, having
the upper half ornamented by encompassing horizontal lines of impressed twisted
thong, below which is a line of very short vertical lines, also of impressed twisted
thong.

Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumult. 197

appearance of a tumulus, though such may once have existed
and have been destroyed by long continued ploughing. On
removing this stone, a cist appeared below it, formed of four
stones set on edge, and filled with sand and gravel. Amongst
this were dispersed the remains of the burnt body, together
with some pieces of charcoal, one very small fragment of
pottery, and a flint knife. The knife, for such I think it
must be called, is most beautifully and minutely chipped
over the whole of one surface, whilst the other, as is usual in
the case of such implements, has been taken off from the core
at one slice. It is 24 inches long and ¢ inch broad, tapering
off at both ends to a rounded point, and is made of a very
fine and transparent kind of flint—Plate XIII, fig. 7.
Upon October 17th, I opened a tumulus upon Etall Moor;
it was 16 feet in diameter, and above 24 feet high, and was
formed of earth with a few stones interspersed. It had been
partially disturbed from the Ordnance Surveyors having
selected it for the site of one of their surveying posts, to
_ which was due the destruction of a very peculiar specimen
of the so called “drinking cup” type of urn. This urn had
been placed about a foot below the summit of the barrow, a
little to the west of the centre, and had, without doubt, accom-
panied an unburnt body,* all traces of which had, however,
disappeared. It is entirely covered with lines of impressions
made by a circular ended piece of wood or bone, which divide
the surface into squares—Plate XIII, figs.5and 6. Imme-
diately east of this urn, and just above the natural surface of
the ground, was found another standing upright, and which
had both within it and around it burnt bones and charcoal ;
the remains of a body which had been interred after crema-
tion. The urn is 8 inches high, and 6 inches wide at the
mouth, having an overhanging rim, and is quite destitute of
ornamentation. Directly below this and almost touching it,
was a much larger and very well formed urn, placed, as were
all the others to be mentioned presently, in a square hollow
sunk below the natural surface of the ground. This urn—
jig. 1—which stood upright, is 14 inches high, and 12
inches wide at the mouth, having an overhanging rim, which
is ornamented by a zigzag line; the triangular spaces within
which are filled with parallel lines, all made by the impres-
sion of a twisted thong. The urn contained the burnt

“ This type of urn, the ‘‘ drinking cup,” is universally found associated with
unburnt bodies,

198 Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumult.

remains of a body, together with a small fragment of a bronze
pin, much oxydised ; there was also found just outside the
urn and near the top of it, a portion of a bone pin, which
had been burnt, and which possibly belonged to the inter-
ment with which the plain urn above described was associ-
ated. Placed between the side of the urn and a flat stone
set on edge, and partly crushed by the pressure, was a small
urn standing upright and quite empty. It is 7 inches high,
and 43 inches wide at the mouth, having an overhanging
rim, which is roughly ornamented in the same manner as the
last urn, in addition to which it has, below the rim, short
vertical lines of impressed thong. It cannot, I think, be
doubted that this urn was connected with the larger one and
its sepulchral contents, and that, in fact, the two formed the
adjuncts of one burial; it is difficult, however, to conjecture
what office the smaller urn fulfilled, though most probably,
whatever was the reason which caused a small urn* to be
placed amongst the burnt bones in a larger one, or in a cist,
or amongst burnt bones placed simply in a tumulus, the
same object was answered by the smaller urn in the present
case. About six inches east of the flat stone was placed
another urn, standing upright, but much crushed and broken
by the pressure of the earth. It was filled with burnt bones,
amongst which was placed a perfectly plain and rudely
made urn of the “incense cup” type, 1? inches high, and 3
inches wide—fig. 3. The larger urn—fig. 2—is of coarse
make and shape, 94 inches high, and 9 inches wide at the
mouth, having an overhanging rim, which is roughly orna-
mented with alternate series of vertical and horizontal lines
of impressed thong. A few inches north of this urn was
another, so much decayed that only a few portions of it
remained. The rim has a reticulate pattern of impressed
thong, the urn below the rim being marked with scattered
oval impressions. From the broken state of this and the
last urn, and their close proximity, it is not possible to say
whether two burnt bodies had accompanied the two urns or
not, though such was most probably the case. As I have
before stated, all these interments were placed in a hollow

* These urns are usually of the so called ‘‘ incense cup ’’ type, and are of
small size and shaped generally, in the north of England, very much like a
common earthenware salt cellar. They are very frequently pierced with two
holes, placed close together, which have been supposed to be for the purpose of
suspension ; this, however, seems an improbable explanation of their use, for the
holes are as commonly near the bottom as at the top.

Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumult. 199

sunk below the surface of the ground, and which had a
rough covering of stones over it to protect them. Immedi-
ately east of this hollow was a cist, about 13 feet square,
made of four stones set on edge, wae a cover; this cist was
filled with sand, amongst which were scattered burnt bones
and charcoal, the remains of the body. A single chipping of
unburnt flint was found amongst the materials of the tumu-
lus, together with a kidney-shaped stone, which appears to
have been used for rubbing down grain or for some similar
purpose.

The contents of this tumulus present, as far as I know,
the greatest assemblage of burnt bodies in one tumulus which
has been discovered in Northumberland; and we shall not,
perhaps, be wrong in regarding it as the burial place of a
family, where we may suppose the upper plain urn, the cist,
and the “drinking cup,” to represent interments subsequent
to those which were deposited in the central hollow. A
question is suggested by the presence ofa piece of bronze in
the largest urn, which requires a few words in its examin-
ation. ‘The absence of bronze has been usually supposed to
mark interments of a date prior to the introduction of that
metal, and this view has obtained greater acceptance, because
in most cases, implements of flint are so common in barrow
burials. I cannot, however, regard the absence of bronze
and the presence of flint as giving much countenance to the
idea that the people who raised the round barrows, were, at
any time during their occupation of Britain, ignorant of the
use of bronze. On the contrary, I believe that they were
acquainted with that metal when they first occupied this
country, and that the absence of bronze in their places of
sepulture, is due, not to their ignorance of it, but to other
causes. In this tumulus, in which certainly five, and most
probably six bodies had been interred, only one very small
fragment of bronze was found, of which a few years more
exposure might have destroyed all trace ; indeed, had this
fragment been nearer the surface and more subject to atmo-
spheric influences, it would have disappeared long before the
tumulus was opened, when it might have been supposed that
no metal had ever accompanied the interments. This com-
plete decay of bronze has happened, I have no doubt, in
many instances, and thus, at their opening, tumuli have
shewn no trace of metal where it had once existed. But the
absence of bronze is to be accounted for on other grounds
than that of its decay. Those implements and weapons

2c

200 Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumuli.

which were commonly made of metal, it was not the usual
habit to deposit with the dead, whilst such as were made of
flint were the ordinary accompaniments of an interment.
For instance, swords, spears, and celts, have very rarely, if
ever, been found in a tumulus, now these are nearly always
made of bronze ; on the contrary, arrow heads and knives, of
which we possess no examples in bronze, but innumerable
ones in flint, are the commonest adjuncts to a buried body,
burnt or unburnt. The articles of bronze which it was usual
to inter with a body are daggers and pins, and such are not
unfrequently found; but only certain persons would be buried
with a dagger, and as a bone pin answered the same purpose
as a bronze one, we may easily account for the absence of the
more valuable material. We may thus, when we find no
bronze with an interment, understand that such was not caused
by the want of knowledge of that metal, but because, in that
interment, no implement of metal was thought to be the
proper one to be deposited with the body. The two materials,
bronze and flint, were in use, I have no reason to doubt, for
different. purposes, all through the period which elapsed before
the introduction of iron,* and it was the knowledge of that
metal which did away with the use of flint. I have never
observed any difference in the mode of burial in round bar-
rows where only flint has been found, from that in those
where bronze exists, nor do the urns or flit implements
differ in the two cases; precisely the same kind of urn and
the same shaped flint knife or arrow head is found in a bar-
row where a bronze dagger or pin occurs, and in an adjoining
one where not a vestige of metal appears. I cannot, there-
fore, see any reason to suppose that some of the round barrows
were made before bronze was known, whilst others are of a
date after its introduction. The general absence of bronze is
due, as I have before said, to the fact that the weapons and
implements usually deposited with the dead were such as
were not commonly made of that metal. .

November 21st and 23rd were spent in an almost fruitless
examination of some tumuli upon Whitsun Bank, in close

* I must be understood to speak of the period during which Britain was
occupied by the race who buried in round barrows. There was an earlier period
and a previous race who buried in long barrows, to which the use of bronze was
unknown; and before that time and during an age when Britain had not assumed
its present geographical features or existing fauna or climate, still earlier forms
of man lived here, whose implements we find associated with the extinct mammals,
but whose sepultures have not, as yet, been discovered.

Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumuli. 201

proximity to the remarkable camp opposite Weetwood, and
to several series of circular-marked rocks. Though present-
ing no appearance of disturbance upon the surface, five of
these tumuli were found to have been opened at some previous
and probably distant period. One, made of sandy soil, which
was 15 feet in diameter and 24 feet high, had in the centre a
cist, which lay north-east and south-west, made of five stones
set on edge, with two covers. It was filled with whitish
sand, and had, probably, contained an unburnt body, as no
trace of bone was visible, and burnt bone is almost indestruct-
ible. A second was 15 feet in diameter and 3 feet high,
having a circle of stones round its base, and was made of
stones and earth. In the centre was a cist, lying east and
west, made of five stones with a cover, which had contained
a burnt body, the remains of the calcined bones being scat-
tered about. One tumulus, however, of very small size,
proved to have been, hitherto, untouched. It was 8 feet in
diameter and about 10 inches high, and was made of earth
with a few stones upon the top. Just above the surface of
the ground was a flat stone, and under it a second one,
which formed the cover of a small cist, 14 inches square and
10 inches deep, sunk in the ground, and formed of four
stones set on edge. The bottom of this cist was filled for
3 or 4 inches in depth with sand, and resting upon this was
earth and small rolled pebbles, amongst which were the
burnt bones of a body, and a flint arrow head, of the lozenge
shaped form, and which had been burnt.
- On November 26th, I examined several tumuli near the
Kimmer Lough, in the parish of Eglingham; all of them had,
however, been previously opened, and no results of any kind
were obtained, except that one had contained a cist. The
following day was spent opening what remained of a cairn,
situated upon the north-east side of Harehope Hill. The
cairn had been 20 feet in diameter, but I was unable to
ascertain its height in consequence of the greater part having
been removed. It had a circle of stones round the base. On
reaching the original surface of the ground, we came upon a
large slab of sandstone, which proved to be the cover of a
very well made and regularly formed cist, lying north-east
and south-west, and being 4 feet 6 inches long, 2 feet 9 inches
wide, and the same in depth. The cist contained nothing
except a few small fragments of charcoal, one minute piece
of pottery, and a flint knife, rather coarsely formed—/fzg. 4.
There was no appearance as if the cist had ever been opened

202 Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumuli.

before, and I can scarcely think that it could have been ex-
amined without leaving some signs of disturbance. I there-
fore suppose that it had once contained an unburnt body, of
which, as is so frequently the case, all trace had disappeared.
The presence of charcoal may seem to indicate that the body
had been burnt, but apart from the absence of any remains
of burnt bones, this occurrence of charcoal, in itself, is no
proof of an interment after cremation, for charcoal is found
very frequently with burials where inhumation has evidently
been practiced ; it may, very possibly, be the remains of the
fire at the funeral feast, an usual accompaniment of a burial.

Many tumuli still remain, more or less destroyed, on the
mioors near Bewick, and it may be well to notice one of them
which presents a very remarkable, and, I believe, unique
feature. ‘The tumulus is one of ten or twelve cairns, which
stand upon the top of the hill near the boundary stones
between Bewick and Hebburn Moors, It contains two cists,
one quite small, the other of the ordinary size, about 3 feet
by 2 feet, and which once contained an unburnt body, and a
“drinking cup,” of which I possess a small portion. The
peculiar feature connected with this cist is its cover, which
shews evident marks of the tool, a pointed instrument. This
sandstone flag is narrower at one end than at the other, and
in order to facilitate the dragging it up the hill to the cairn,
it has had two hollows cut into it, one on each side at the
narrow end, thus forming a neck, round which a rope might
be passed. With the exception of the circular markings
upon the cover stones of places of interment, this is the only
instance out of a great number that I have met with, where
any of the stones composing a cist have shewn signs of having
been tooled.

Besides the tumuli mentioned above, I opened two or three
smaller mounds, of a kind of which I have before examined
several, and always without any discovery of bones, pottery,
metal,‘or flit. ‘They are generally found in groups, and are
small in size and of slight elevation, and have frequently
associated with them, one or more of a larger size, which I
have, hitherto; invariably found to have been previously
opened. ‘They are certainly artificial, and are sometimes
very regularly constructed with stones overlapping from the
centre. I believe them to have covered unburnt bodies,
placed on the ground, without cist or any other protection,
and where, in consequence of exposure to air and wet, all
- trace of the body has |long ago disappeared; they are

Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumult. 2038

probably, the sepultures of more humble persons than the
larger tumuli which contain cists, urns, and implements.

On August 2nd and 3rd, I examined a place of sepulture
at Blawearie, near Old Bewick. It is situated about half-a-
mile north-east of the camp upon Bewick Hill, and consists
of a circle of stones set on edge, in some places touching each
other, in others standing apart. The circle is 36 feet in
diameter, and contains within it a few ordinary field stones
upon the surface, but not in a sufficient quantity to constitute
acairn. Some years ago, a cist had been discovered in the
centre, in which was found an urn, since lost, nor can I
recover any account sufficiently exact to determine the type.
Nine feet six inches to the south-west of the centre, we came
upon a cist, lying north-west by south-east. It is 3 feet
4 inches long, 1 foot 10 inches wide, and 1 foot 10 inches
deep, made of four slabs with a cover, one of the side stones
had a single stone placed upon it, and another had several,
to make it up to the requisite height. At the bottom was
about 4 inches of sand, amongst which and nearly covered
by it, at the north corner, was an urn placed upon its side,
with the mouth towards the centre of the cist. There was
not a trace of the body—an unburnt one, no doubt—remain-
ing, and nothing, beyond the urn, except a few pieces of
charcoal. The urn is of the flower pot shape, 64 inches high
and 6 inches wide at the mouth. It is entirely covered with
lines placed herring bone fashion, made by a sharp ended
implement, and is identical in shape, and ornamentation, with
one found at Great Tosson, near Rothbury, with an unburnt
body and an iron javelin head.* Three feet west of this cist
was another, lying also north-west by south east. It is 2 feet
8 inches long, 2 feet 3 inches wide, and 1 foot 9 inches deep,
and has only two side stones and a short one at the north-
east end; the cover had been previously removed. At the
bottom was about 6 inches of sand, amongst which, at the
north corner, was a necklace of beads, of which above one
hundred were found. Ten of these are cylindrical, the others
being thin flat round plates of various sizes, and they had
been arranged in series of ten rotund ones and then a long
one, then ten round ones and so on. The long beads are
from eleven-sixteenths to one inch long, the round ones from

* See Mr. Tate’s Account of this Discovery in Proc. of Soc. of Ant. of Scot-
land, Vol. IV., p. 58, and a Description of the Skull, with a Plate of the Urn,
&c., in Cran. Brit., Pl. 54,

204 Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumult.

three-sixteenths to six-sixteenths of an inch in diameter. The
cylindrical beads are jet, the round ones shale or some similar
material; ten cylindrical and ninety-one round ones were
found, but some of these last were no doubt overlooked amongst
the sand. Near the middle of the cist, amongst the sand, was a
flint knife or scraper, chipped carefully along both edges upon
one side, the other being a clean slice from the core. olea is 12
inches long and ? inch wide, and has had a piece at the end
broken off. Ata “distance of 12 feet 8 inches from the centre,
we found a third cist, lying north-east by south-west. It is
2 teet 4 inches long, 1 foot 5 inches wide, and 1 foot 5 inches
deep, and was made of four stones, with a cover. There was
about six inches of sand at the bottom, in which nothing
except a few bits of charcoal was found. In this case, as in
the other two cists, the body, in consequence of the cists
lying so near the surface, had gone totally to decay.

The examination of this circle has further corroborated
what many previous investigations of such structures has
shewn, that they are sepulchral. Similar places of sepulture
are frequent in Wiltshire, where the circle is made of a ring
of earth. In most of the Wilts examples, the burial appears,
from the associated articles, to have been that of a woman, and
such apparently has in one of the Blawearie cists been the sex.

Before concluding, I will add a few words as to the prob-
able date of these burials, and the people to whom they are
to be attributed. It is impossible to give even an approxi-
mate date, but one thing is, I think, certain, that they belong
to a time before the Roman occupation. There has never
been found in these tumuli any pottery, weapons, or orna-
ments, which shew the slightest trace of Roman influence, a
fact which is perfectly inconsistent with a post Roman date.
Taking then for granted that they belong to a period before
the Romans set foot in Britain, to what date may we carry
them back? With our present evidence no satisfactory
answer can be given, but I should hesitate very much in
suggesting a later period than 3.c. 1000, for the earliest of
our round barrows. Iron was in use when Cesar landed,
and was so common for tertain purposes, that we cannot
view its introduction as having taken place but at some con-
siderable distance from that time; but nearly all the tumuli
are of a date before the use of iron, of which metal very few
traces have been found in them,* and we are therefore obliged

* Tron has been found, as at Tosson, in cists with unburnt bodies and the later
type of urns; but it seems scarcely possible, that in these cases, any tumulus

Rev. W. Greenwell on Ancient British Tumult. 205

to carry back the latest of them to a period which dates
many centuries before the time of Cesar. This makes the
date s.c. 1000 certainly not too early for the oldest of the
round barrows, if, indeed, it is not very much within the age
to which they may fairly be attributed. The question, how-
ever, is one which is beyond the limits of the present paper,
and, indeed, I do not think that we are justified at present,
from our want of facts and consequent imperfect knowledge,
to come to any conclusion on this subject. From every bar-
row, however, which is opened and carefully examined and
recorded, we learn something, and I do not despair of obtain-
ing data sufficiently numerous and exact to form a chrono-
logical basis, which will approach in some measure at least
to the truth. The same difficulty does not meet us as to the
people whose dead these tumuli cover, and they may safely
be ascribed to those tribes which occupied Britain, in its
greatest part at least, when the Romans invaded the country,
and who were of kindred origin and speech with many of the
tribes of Gaul. As to the wider question, relative to the
great family to which they belonged, I do not feel competent
to enter upon it. Were they Kelte? An answer must first

be given to a primary question—What is the Keltic type?
- Now many difficulties, at present, stand in the way of an
answer to this, which, until they are solved, make vain, it
seems to me, all attempts at a solution of the secondary
question. Merely to allude, in conclusion, to one difficulty.
The skull, from the round barrows, is eminently brachy-
cephalic ; the skull of the modern Irishman or Scotch high-
lander, whom we commonly term “ Celts,” is noé brachy-
cephalic, and the skull, like a race, never essentially alters—
its features are unchangeable.

ever covered the cists, a feature which I regard as indicative of the latest period
of pre-Roman times. A group of small barrows near Market Weighton in the
East Riding, contained iron objects, together with bronze articles, which shewed
them to be of the later so called “ Celtic’”” period.

PLATE XIII.

Fig. 1. Urn, half size, Etall Moor.
», 2 Urn, quarter size, Ktall Moor.
» 38 Urn, half size, Etall Moor.
», 4 Flint Knife, full size, Harehope Hill.
», 0» Fragment of Urn, half size, Etall Moor.
6; Do. do., full size, do.
» @ Flint Knife, full size, Ford Common.

206

Additions to the Muscology of the Border. By ArcHiBaLp
JeRDoN, Jedfoot House, Jedburgh.

THE following mosses, not enumerated by Dr. Johnston in
his “‘ Natural History of the Eastern Borders,” have lately
been found by me in this district, and should, I think, be
recorded in our annals, particularly as the Club now extends
its Meetings to Roxburghshire.

Sphagnum compactum. Common on wet moors, but generally
barren.

Sphagnum molluscum. Not uncommon on wet moors. Fruits
in summer.

Weissia cirrata. On the roof of a thatched cottage in Roxburgh
village, in abundance.

Dicranum majus. A good sized patch of this species was found
in Lintalee Glen, but not in fruit.

Didymodon rubellus. I gathered a small patch of this among
stones by the side of the Jed last spring.

Cinclidotus riparius, R, terrestris. A. single patch of this species
on a stone by the side of a wet ditch, without fruit.

Encalypta streptocarpa. Growing in some abundance on rocks
by the side of the Oxnam, near Crailing, but not in fruit.*

Bryum crudum. In wet spots in woods and on hedge banks.
Not common. A beautiful moss, of a delicate pale glaucous
green. In fruit on a wet bank, in a wood by the Jed about 3
miles above Jedburgh.

Bryum pallens. Wet places and springs on moors. Not un-
common.

Bryum uliginosum. Wet places near rivers and in small ditches
on moors. Not uncommon, but generally barren. Very fine,
and in fruit on a wet face of rock near Old Cambus, Berwick-
shire. A large and fine species.

Mnium afine. Bogs, wet places in woods, &c. Not uncom-
mon, but seldom found in fruit.

Leucodon sciuroides. A single patch on an elm tree by the side
of the Jed above Jedburgh. Barren. This moss, so common in
the south of England, is rare in Scotland. -

Hypnum glareosum (Bruch.). On rocks by the banks of the
Oxnam, near Orailing. Rare, and not in fruit.

Hypnum exannulatum (Giimb.). In wet ditches on moor be-
tween Jedburgh and Timpendean. Rare, and barren. ‘This
moss was named for me by Mr. Wilson, the author of ‘‘Bryologia
Britannica.”’

* T have had some difficulty in determining the two latter mosses, but, having
obtained the opinion of a good botanist, corroborating my own, I have no hesita-
tation in enumerating them in this list,

Mr. J. Stuart on St. Ebba and Coldingham. = 207

*

Hypnum crista-castrensis. One or two patches in an old fir
wood near Tudhope, Jedburgh. This beautiful moss is rare
in the Lowlands, though comparatively common in the High-
lands.

Hypnum ochraceum. Wet spots on rocks by the side of the
burn in Henhole.

Hypnum sylvaticum. Dry banks in woods, about the roots of
trees.*

Omalia trichomanoides. On trunks of trees in moist woods.
Not uncommon. A pretty moss, remarkable for its obtuse glossy
leaves.

Neckera crispa. On rocks by the sea shore near Coldingham
Loch. June, 1865. I gathered specimens of this moss on the
day the Club met at Ayton this year. Mr. Hardy informed me
that it had not been found in Berwickshire before. The speci-
mens were rather small, but there was no doubt of the plant.

Fontinalis sguamosa. In the burn in Henhole, in some abun-
dance.

* The upright mountain form of H. denticulatum occurs on wet rocks in
Henshole.

The Monastery of St. Ebba. The Priory of Coldingham.
By Joun Stuart, F.S.A., Edinburgh.

STANDING on the magnificent cliffs on which the primitive
establishment of St. Ebba was perched, it is hardly possible
to resist a backward glance at its early history and singular
vicissitudes.

Whatever may have been the cause which drew the royal
lady to seek refuge on this isolated spot, there is no doubt
that she here presided over a monastic establishment, com-
posed of a nunnery for women and a monastery for men,
before the middle of the seventh century. The headland on
which it was built, fortified by nature on three sides, was
cut off from the adjoining country by a trench and wall, and
was thus a place of defence, in which respect its position
resembled that of many contemporary monasteries, which
were placed on islands, such as Lindisfarne and Iona, or in
situations naturally difficult of access and strengthened by
art. The Monastery of St: Columba, at Iona, consisted of
separate huts of hurdle work for the monks, with an adjoin-
ing church, all enclosed by a circular wall or cashel; and
many of the Irish monasteries were erected within the raths

2D

208 Mr. J. Stuart on St. Hbba and Coldingham.

which covered the tops of so many hills of the Green Island,
or were surrounded by walls of strength.

We know that Finan, the successor of Aidan in the See of
Northumbria, erected his church at Lindisfarne of wood,
after the fashion of the Scots, and that the illustrious Cuth-
bert’s establishment on the Island of Farne, consisted of an
oratory and house, the walls of which were formed of rough
stones and earth, roofed with shingles, the whole bemg sur-
rounded by a circular wall.

There seems much reason to believe, that the impulse which
Jed to the foundation of St. Ebba’s Monastery, on the lonely
cliffs which have ever since been known by her name, as to
that of the kindred institution founded by St. Hilda on the
“Tsland of the Hart,” arose out of that devotional fire which
attended the labours of the Scottish missionaries, whose
influence m the days of Finan (from whom, according to the
tradition of the Scottish Church, Ebba received the veil,)
extended in a greater or less degree over all the English
provinces from the Forth to the Thames.

We may well believe that the buildings of Ebba’s Monas-
tery partook also of the style of her Scottish friends, and that
hke the Monastery of St. Columba at Iona, of St. Gall on
the banks of the Steinach, or St. Columbanus at Luxieu and
Bobbio, it consisted of separate ‘ mansiuncule per gyrum
disposite,” probably of turf or wood, covered with reeds.*
Accordingly, an account of the foundation of St. Ebba’s Mon-
astery quoted by Dugdale from a manuscript in the Bodleian,
states —“‘ In Coludi enim monasterio, virorum et virginum
congregationi beata Ebba preefuit ; et contigua utrique ibi-
dem habebant habitacula.”’+ They are called ‘‘domuncule”’
by Bede, when he comes to tell how the houses erected for
prayer or study, had been turned into places of gluttony,
drunkenness, story-telling, and other unbecoming practices.

But humble as these little cells must have been, the mon-
astery would seem for a time to have been an active agent in
quickening the religious life of the country of Northumbria.
It sheltered Ethelreda, a daughter of the East Saxon kings,
who became the unwilling wife of Ecgfrith, of Northumbria;
and it was the resort of men like the monk Adamnan, who,

* The first monastery at the mouth of the South Tyne was of wood. Leland
records—‘* S. Oswaldus Monasteriolam de Tinemuthe ex ligneo lapideum fecit.”
Collectanea, Vol. IV., p. 43.

Dugdale’s Monasticon, Vol. VE., p. 1149.

¢ Hist. Ecc., Lib. V., cap. 25.

Mr. J. Stuart on St. Hbba and Coldingham. 209

as we learn from Bede, came from Ireland for a life of strict-
ness and devotion, which could then be ill attained except
amid the seclusion of a monastic retreat.

Bede has preserved to us the notice of a visit paid to the
Monastery of St. Ebba by the illustrious Cuthbert, which
alone must give an interest te the spot associated with such
an event. The great missionary then presided over the
Monastery of Melrose, and in consequence of a wish expressed
by St. Ebba, that he would visit her establishment at Cold-
ingham, and enlighten its inmates by his exhortations, he
proceeded thither, where he remained several days.* On this
occasion St. Cuthbert is said to have performed his nocturnal
offices in the sea, a form of penance adopted by many saints
of the time, although few of them perhaps were favoured
with the attendance of the sea calves, or seals who, after he
came out of the water, began to chafe the saint’s feet and
dry them with their manes.

It may have been on this occasion that St. Ebba presented
to her visitor a piece of cloth. At all events, the gift was so
regarded by St. Cuthbert, that the cloth was preserved, and
used as one of those in which his body was swathed ; and
seven centuries after his death, we find among the precious
relics at Durham, “a particle of the cloth which St. Ebba
gave to St. Cuthbert, in which he lay for 418 years and 5
months.’’+

If this fragment be the same as the one of which Reginald
has preserved a curious history, it must have commended
itself to the regards of the devout with double authority.
According to this legend, Hugh Pudsey, the Bishop of Dur-
ham, when about to repair his castle at Norham, employed
as architect, a man who had obtained from a monk at Durham
a fragment of Cuthbert’s winding sheet. It so happened,
that the casket in which this relic was carried, being lost by
the architect at Berwick, was found by a French clerk, who
wondered to find a relic so mean in appearance in a casket
so fine. When among some jovial companions he produced
his discovery, and threw the bit of cloth into the fire, but
after being in the flames for two hours, it was rescued from
them unconsumed, and appeared to be brighter than that
of which it was a part, as Reginald testifies from his own
observation.t It is more probable, however, that the wind-
ing sheet here referred to, was formed of the fine linen sent

* Vita S. Cudbercti, cap. x. + Raine’s St. Cuthbert, p. 123.
{t Reginaldi Monach. Dunelm. Libell. cap. 47-54,

210 Mr. J. Stuart on St. Ebba and Coldingham.
to St. Cuthbert, by Verca, Abbess of South Tiningham. “T

declined to use it while living,” said the saint, ‘ but out of
affection for that woman, beloved of God, who sent it to
me, I have caused it to be reserved for wrapping round my
corpse.” This was said by St. Cuthbert when dying, and
the cloth was found in the stone coffin or sarcophagus which
had been given to him by the venerable Abbot Cudda.*

I think, however, we may infer, that the operations neces-
sary in the preparation of linen and cloth, formed part of the
duties of the inmates of the Saxon nunneries, as we have
instances of two gifts of such substances made to St. Cuth-
bert by the Abbesses of Coldingham and Tiningham; and I
may add as a fact tending in the same way, that among the
complaints soon made against some of the practices of St.
Ebba’s nuns, one was that they gave themselves to the weaving
of fine garments, with which they adorned their persons like
brides, or as if to covet the society of men from without, to
the peril of their own state.t

St. Ebba’s Monastery was consumed by fire in 679, and a
second monastery which, according to Wendover, was pre-
sided over by another Ebba, was ruined by the Danes about
a century afterwards.}

It is probable that St. Ebba was buried in the church of
her own monastery.§ Her remains were undisturbed till the
early part of the eleventh century, when Alfred Westoue, a
monk of Durham, being commanded in a vision to visit the
ancient monasteries and churches of Northumbria, and collect
the bones of saints, paid a visit to Melrose, where he obtained
the remains of Boisil, the instructor of St. Cuthbert ; to Tin-
ingham, where he secured those of Balther, the hermit ; and
to the burial place of St. Ebba, where he secured, at least,
one of the feet of the abbess, as that member of hers appears
among the relics at Durham, long after this time.||

It is probable that as in the case of Melrose, the early
foundation was now ruined and continued deserted, although

* Vita S. Cuthbert., Auct. Ven. Beda., cap. xxxvii., s. 60.

+ Beda. Hist. Ece]., Lib. IV., cap. 25.

+ Simeon Dunelm. de Dunelm. Ecel., col. 32.

§ In the early traditions of the Scotch Church, it is said that St. Ebba was
buried within her monastery, and that by the carelessness of the people, her tomb
went to decay, and for many years the place of her burial remained unknown,
till at last it was discovered by some shepherds. Her tomb was then opened by
the Prior and Monks of Coldingham, when the linen in which the body of the
saint had been wound was found undecayed. Her remains were then translated:
to the priory with: great rejoicings of the people.

|| Raine’s S. Cuthbert, p. 121.

Mr. J. Stuart on St. Ebba and Coldingham. 211

the sanctity of the spot, doubtless, suggested it to Edgar as a
site for his new foundation in the end of the eleventh century.
As at Melrose, so at Coldingham, the new building was
erected at a little distance from the earlier foundation; but
the memory of the abbess is preserved in association with
Saint Mary and St. Cuthbert.

The resemblance to the history of Melrose, is continued in
the fact that a middle-age chapel was erected on the site of
St. Ebba’s Monastery, as occurred at Old Melrose—while
both chapels were dependent on the new establishments.

Mr. Langlands in his instructive anniversary address deli-
vered to the Members in 1859, has described the ecclesiastical
remains on two of the hills constituting Abb’s Point, viz. :—
the Kirk Hill and the Headland. Those on the Headland
are popularly known as St. Ebba’s Monastery. It appears,
however, that the ruins in both cases are the remains of two
chapels, both about the same size, being 72 feet in length by
21 and 22 in breadth, with chancels of a square form at the
south-east corners of the nave, of about 12 feet in breadth by
84 feet long. To the west of the church on the Headland,
are obscure remains of other buildings, while on the Kirk
Hill the boundary of a small cemetery is visible, in the centre
of which the chapel stood. The platform on which the ruins
on the Headland stand, is united to the mainland by a narrow
neck. The access from the land side was guarded by a deep
trench and strong wall across the neck, so that the space
within was impregnable. In the Investitures of the lands,
of which this is a part, it is described as the “ Promontory of
Abbsbrugh ”—a name suggestive of its use as a fortified site,
in which respect, as I have remarked, it would resemble the
sites of many other early monasteries.

The chapel on the Kirk Hill, has continued to the present
time to be called “St. Abb’s Kirk; and Carr, the local
historian of Coldingham Priory, who wrote about thirty
years ago, says that “‘ the walls of this chapel and a small
Saxon arch were to be seen, till within these few years.”

It may be impossible to fix the precise date of this chapel,
but there are some statements in early records connected with
it which may help us to form an opinion.

We learn from the account of the translation of St. Ebba’s
remains from her own Monastery to the Priory, preserved in
the Breviary of Aberbeen, that her oratory or chapel had
become almost obliterated. Soon after this event, a man of
the name of Henry, was warned in a vision by a virgin of

Tie Mr. J. Stuart on Sé¢ Ebba and Coldingham.

venerable aspect, to build an oratory to her on the site of the
former one. He for a time neglected the warning, but at
last obeyed, and erected an oratory—of poor materials, indeed,
but illustrious by reason of the frequent miracles performed
at it. One ot these was the cure of a young woman, the
daughter of Merlin,* who having become blind of an eye,
and having lost the hearing of one of her ears for fifteen
days, was brought to St. Ebba’s Oratory to be cured. During
her vigils over night, a white dove came to rest on the altar,
which immediately restored her power of speech, and freed
her from all her infirmities. We learn farther, that all this
happened in the year 1088.+

If the arch described as Saxon by Dr. Carr, is to be re-
garded as having been a Norman one, it might possibly be a
relic of the building constructed at this time. I am inclined,
however, to believe that by the term Sazon arch, Carr merely
intended to describe the arch of a window or doorway which
might have been either circular or pointed, and that in either
case it would be unsafe to infer from the form, without refer-
ence to the mouldings, an extreme age, as the circular arch
is found in Scottish architecture of all orders, and it does not
appear that the building of Henry had any pretence to archi-
tectural character.

We have more authentic evidence of the erection or restor-
ation of a Chapel of St. Abb towards the end of the fourteenth
century. In the accounts of the Sacristan of Coldingham
for the year 1372, he takes credit for a payment of twenty
shillings made by him to the fabric of the Chapel of St. Ebba;
and in the account of the following year for a payment of
seventy three shillings and twopence in the construction of
the Chapel of St. Ebba, besides the donations and oblations
made for the Chapel.

In the year 1415, he debits himself with two shillings and
threepence received from the Pix of St. Ebba.

It is most likely that the ruins described by Dr. Carr are
to be referred to the Church of the fourteenth century.

The Legend of St. Ebba in the Breviary of Aberdeen, from
which I have already quoted, states that on the Headland
where the Virgin’s Oratory was erected, a pleasant spring

* Merlin was not an uncommon name in the neighbourhood in these early
times. Ina charter granted to St. Cuthbert, St. Ebba, and the Prior of Colding-
ham in the year 1250, of a toft in Upper Ayton, we find a notice of Maurice, the
son of Merjin. North Durham, Appendix, p. 48,

+ Breviar. Aberd., Pars. Estiv., fol. Ixxxvii.

Mr. J. Stuart on St. Hbba and Coldingham. 213

sprung up which yet continued to flow, (that is in the begin-
ning of the sixteenth century when the Breviary was con-
structed).

In a charter of a toft in the town of Ayton, dated about
1250, reference is made to eight acres of land in the plain
between the Well of St. Ebba and Littledene ;* and part of
the Barony of Ayton is still called “St. Ebb’s Well”’ in the
Investitures of the lands—where St. Ebb’s Mill also appears.
In an ancient Rental of the Priory, Roger is entered as pos-
sessing a croft and two acres, and is described as “ homo
Sanctce Ebbe.” Did this imply that there had been a terri-
tory in connection with the early foundation ?

When Edgar, the King of the Scots, resolved to found a
Priory at Coldingham, we may reasonably believe that its
site was partly suggested by recollections of the earlier foun-
dation of St. Ebba, while in choosing to subject the new
establishment to the Monks of Durham, he may have been
led by the conjoined motives of reverence for St. Cuthbert
and affection for Turgot, the confessor of his saintly mother,
and his own early friend, then Prior of Durham.

According to Wyntonn :—

“ Coldyngame than fowndyd he,
And rychely gert it dowyt be,
Of Saynt Eb a swet Halow,
Saint Cuthbert thare thai honowre now.”

The country of Lothian in which the Priory was placed had
till lately been under the dominion of his mother’s people—
the Saxons; and among the precious relics of the new foun-
dation were those of St. Margaret,+ the Saxon Princess.

Lothian was an early settlement of the Saxon people.
Under the name of “‘ Saxonia” it was frequently invaded by
the Celtic races who were settled on the north of the Forth.
Thus the Chronicle of the Picts records that Kenneth, the
son of Alpin, who lived about the middle of the ninth
century, six times invaded “‘Saxonia,” burning Dunbar and
taking possession of Melros.t

There are facts from which it may be inferred that the
country had not been fully settled and peopled by the Angles.
Thus, among the lands bestowed by the munificence of the

* Breviar. Aberd., Pars. Estio., fol. Ixxxvii. North Durham, App, p. 48,
+ Raine’s Coldingham, Appendix, p. 103.
} Pinkerton’s Inquiry, Vol. I., p. 494.

214 = Mr. J. Stuart on St. Lbba and Coldingham.

Northumbrian Princes on the Bishopric and Monastery of
Lindisfarne, was the territory of St. Balther’s Monastery at
Tyningham, running from the Lammermoor Hills to Esk-
mouth, and comprehending the present county of Haddington.
Another territory similarly dedicated was on the Eder, besides
a tract of country on the south of the Tweed, stretching from
that river nearly to Bamburgh, and in an inland direction to
the valley of the Breamish and the Till. With regard to
such districts, we may infer that they were as yet unappro-
priated to the private uses of individuals, but were in the
state of folk-land. We have other evidence of the recent
reclamation from a state of nature of a district on the Tweed
in the Time of Edgar. Thus Thor the Long, in granting to
St. Cuthbert the Church of Edenham, narrates how he re-
ceived from Edgar, the King, Ednaham, then a waste; how
at his own charges and by his own industry he brought it
into cultivation and settled it; how he built a church in
honour of St. Cuthbert and endowed it with a carrucate of
land. The district thus reclaimed soon came to be known
as the Parish of Edenham, or as it is now called Ednam.
Among the possessions of Lindisfarne were the two Geddwrds
or Jedworths, which the Bishop Ecgred, who lived before the
middle of the ninth century, had settled (condidit).*

On the marches of this country of Lothian—a country
different from Scotland in its settlement, its institutions, and
its topography—did Edgar found his Priory. The very tenure
by which this country was in his hands, differed essentially
from that by which he held his own country of the Scots. If
we can credit a somewhat doubtful charter of his, printed
from an early copy, by Dr. Raine, Edgar asserts that he holds
the country of Lothian by the gift of his Lord William, King
of the Angles, while the land of the Scots belonged to him of
hereditary right. Itis at least certain, that Edgar’s charters
were confirmed by King William Rufus, who alleges in his
Deeds of Confirmation, that Edgar made his grants with his
consent (me concedente).t

The Church of Coldingham was dedicated to St. Mary.
The King came to the Festival of the Dedication, when he
gave to St. Cuthbert the lands of Swintun by gift on the
altar.t In other deeds, St. Cuthbert and St. Ebba are associ-
ated with St. Mary.§ The Priory was speedily enriched by

* Sim. Dunelm. ap. Monum., Hist. Brit. p. 675,
+ North Durham, App., p. 2.
{ Raine’s North Durham, App., p. 79. § Ib., App., pp. 2, 23.

Mr. J. Stuart on St. Hbba and Coldingham. 215

grants of lands and churches from the kings and great men
of Scotland, the evidences of which will be found in the
Appendix to Dr. Raine’s admirable History of North Durham.*

Dr. Raine in a volume printed for the Surtees Society has
furnished us with the Correspondence, Inventories, Account
Rolls, and Law Proceedings of the Priory. From the mate-
rials thus preserved, many curious glimpses may be obtained
of the early condition of the country, its agricultural tenures
and progress, the relations between different classes of society,
and the working of the monastic system in its domestic
aspect, as well as in its more public dealings with the world
around.

The position of the Priory of Coldingham was one of deli-
cacy and difficulty. It was a house of Scotch foundation,
dependent on another establishment, in a country often at
war with Scotland, but yet under the spiritual jurisdiction ot
the Bishop of St. Andrews. This was a circumstance which
strongly affected its subsequent history.- It led the Monks
to obtain letters of protection both from the Scottish and
English kings, but it exposed them to many dangers and
difficulties which required their continual vigilance and
greatest efforts to avert and overcome.t

At an early period, Anthony Bek, the warlike Bishop of
Durham, got the Pope to confer the Priory on the Bishop
of Biblis, who was in want of an endowment, but this
grant was frustrated, more through the English Parliament
than the reclamations of the Monks. At another time,
the Priory was claimed by the Monks of Dunfermline, but
the claim was rejected by the Scottish estates. Then in the
time of the Papal Schism, the Scotch King presented a monk
of his own country as Prior, pretending the authority of
Clement, the Anti-Pope ; and this gave much trouble for a
time. At another time, the Prior was troubled at a rumour
that the Bishop of St. Andrew’s had gone to Rome to obtain
Coldingham zz commendam, or to have it erected into the
seat of a suffragan bishop.t

The many difficulties which surrounded them could not
be warded off by their charters of protection, and the Monks
were induced to seek for aid of a more practical kind.

* Ib., App., p. 29.

+ Coldingham, p. 168.

{ The dangers came from both sides of the border. Thus in the accounts for
1400, there is entered for the teind sheaves of Coldingham, “nihil quia fuerunt
vaste et destruct per Scotos, et inimicos Angliz.”

2E

216 Mr. J. Stuart on St. Ebba and Coldingham.

In the year 1371, William, Earl of Douglas, the Justiciary
South of the Forth, was prevented from holding his Justice
Air at Berwick, as that town was in the hands of the English.
He accordingly held it at the Priory of Coldingham, which
he was induced to select, from the extent of its accommodation,
and the bountifulness of its hospitality ; but he granted a
charter to the Monks, setting forth the necessity which had
compelled him to come to their house, lest any claim of right
to similar entertainment might hereafter be set up against
them*

It is not unlikely, that some tie of interest between the
Priory and the great house of Douglas may have arisen out
of this accidental transaction. At all events, the Monks put
themselves under the protection of Archibald, the fourth Earl
of Douglas, giving him an early pension of £100 for his ser-
vices. In the year 1406, the Earl, as “ Kepar to the Landis
and the Rentis of the Priorie of Coldinghame,” constituted
Sir Alexander Home, of Dunglass, to be his substitute and
keeper under him, with a salary of twenty pounds.t

In 1437, Sir David Home, of Wedderburn, was appointed
Baillie of Coldingham for five years. Next year, however,
he represented to the Prior of Durham how he “had ben
lang tyme servand to Saynt Cudbart and you,” and request-
ing that his appointment should be for life, and his “‘pencion
sumthyng amendit.”’ The Prior agreed to increase the salary,
but not to prolong the period of Sir David’s commission.
The Knight returned to the charge. and several other letters
passed between him and the Monks. In 1441, Sir David
was appointed Baillie for forty years, but a misunderstanding
arose between him and his cousin, Alexander Home, the
knight of Dunglass, who also wanted to be Baillie, and was
appointed to the office for sixty years, on Sir David’s resigna-
tion. Sir David thought that the Prior of Coldingham was
a partizan of Sir Alexander’s, and among other things he
wrote to the Prior of Durham that the Prior of Coldingham
‘on this Sonday in sklandyng of me, he passit to Sant Ebbis,
and gert his brether and the parys-prest pae witht hym, and
wald lat na mese be said, na service done to the parishyne
within the Kyrk of Coldyngham, and I was not content
thereof and com to Coldyngham the sam Sonday, lat at
evyne.” ‘The Prior seemed to know what might result from

* Raine’s North Durham, App., p. 34.
+ Coldingham, p. 109.

Mr. J. Stuart on St. Ebba and Coldingham. 217

such a visit, so he fled from the Priory, and took all the
brethren with him. In 1456, Alexander Home, son of Sir
Alexander, was constituted hereditary Baillie. The new
Baillie soon compelled the Prior and Brethren of Celdingham
to flee, and intruded into the Priory two of his own kinsmen
without lawful authority. This led to legal proceedings in
the Papal Court at Rome, in the course of which, some
curious incidents occurred. In 1465, an edict from the
Roman Court was to be executed against Patrick and John
Hume, the intruders at Coldingham; but the officer did not
venture nearer than the Parish Church of Norham, because
“7 dar noght take uppon me for fere of deth to seke thair
persons, ne yitt to accede unto thair habitacions and duelling
places.” Two years afterwards, the Homes were excommu-
nicated, and the sentence denounced at the Parish Church
of Norham, on the Feast of the Translation of St. Cuthbert,
in the audience of the Homes and others of both nations, to
a great number gathered together, according to ancient cus-
tom, for holding a public market at this time.

The difficulties attending a suit conducted at such a dis-
tance are well illustrated by what happened in this cause,
Agents had to be sent from this country, with powers to fee
counsel. Sometimes the agents were not very satisfactory in
their accounts of the money furnished to them, and a fresh
one had to be appointed. In this way, a procuratory was at
times granted to certain agents, and at the same time a pro-
curatory revoking the first, “si necesse fuerit.”* Nothing
could go on without money, and that, sometimes, was not
easily got. Then there are references to bad banks at Rome,t
in all which respects, the times seem to have been wonder-
fully like our own. Towards the end of this long plea with
the Homes, the Prior of Durham wrote to his correspondent
at Rome in regard to the application of certain monies, in a
way which looks as if a part of the sum was to find its
way into the hands of the Holy Father himself. The
words are “ pro finali processu contra Patricium Home et
Johannem Home in dicta curia habenda, volo el opto xxxvi
ducatos pro satisfactione domino nostro Pape, et ceteris sui
sacri palatii ministris, inde ut dixistis, fienda, de debitis nos-
tris per vestram industriam levandis, si et quatenus recuperari
poterunt primo capiatis.”’}

The grasp which the Homes laid on Coldingham was

® P, 192, + P. 228. + P. 219.

218 Mr. J. Stuart on St. Hbba and Coldingham.

never finally relaxed ; although, for a time, the Priory was
annexed by James III. to his new Chapel Royal at Stirling,
and afterwards, in 1509, to the Crown. It was at the same
time withdrawn from Durham and annexed to Dunfermline;
but the dissolved Priory of Coldingham found its way back
to the Homes, by a grant to Alexander, the sixth Lord Home,
in 1592.

The position of the Monastery led the Monks to make
many presents for the sake of protection and peace to their
neighbours, and those who could help them. In the account
for 1343, £41 16s. 8d. are entered as payments in money,
horses, cloths, silks, woollens, and jewels, bought and given
to the King of Scotland, the Earl of March, and others.* In
1364, 17s. Gd. were paid for a pair of bottles to the Earl of
March, to the gate-keepers of Berwick, and in various other
gifts, as well to the English as the Scotch.t Next year, the
Karl got a pair of knives,t and in 1366, a sum is entered for
three salted lampreys given to the great Earl,§ who, in the year
1373, did not disdain to borrow ten pounds from the Monks.||
In 1355, there is a payment made to their students at Oxford,4j
and this occurs under many other years with other benevo-
lences. A contribution of twenty shillings to the King of
Scots appears frequently, and in 1373, there is an entry for
robes, with a contribution to the King of Scots, and the
purchase of tables of waynscoyt, £45 19s. Od.** In 1400,
£10 12s. 8d. were paid for wine to the Bishop of St. Andrews
when he was at Coldingham, and for presents to him and his
officers.

In 1352, the Prior contributed for the repairs of the Church
of Berwick. In 1355, the Church of Coldingham was under
repair, and many minute payments were made on this account.
In 1364, the Monks paid the expense of a mason brought
from Durham, and of others from Jedburgh to inspect their
Church. This year they paid for sending their Sacrist to
Berwick and to other parts of Scotland for the purpose of
selling their tithes,t+ which when paid in kind, as rents of
land for the most part were, must have accumulated on their
hands. In 1371, they paid 40s. for painting an image of the
Blessed Virgin in the Church of Coldingham.t{ In 1372,
we find a purchase of parchment and paper.§§ In 1374, we
find an inventory of the furniture of the chamber, in which

{| _P. lxviii.

«Py _XVie 7 Pe xlv. pagel bod iain § Bel
Tt] Palxive | “Sse Pais:

q P. xe, di, alvil, .** P, xviii. tt P. xliv.

Mr. R. Embleton on Zoologica et Botanica. 219

chests and bouffettis of Flanders work appear,* and in the
kitchen, a pair of quernes for mustard.t In 1446, occurs a
list of vessels and books for the Church, among which is a
book containing the Proverbs of Solomon with prologue, the
Text of the Book of Canticles, the Prophecies of Merlin, and
many other treatises in the same volume.t

In 1370, a payment is made of 18s. 10d. for the purchase
of an image for the Resurrection, another image of St. Blase,
with other works of the painter.§

The tenure by which the bondager held his lands may be
gathered from these Rolls. Every one who had a carrucate
of land, had to perform stated services of sowing, harrowing,
reaping, and the like. Under Simon, the first Prior, there
is an early example of the manumission of a bondager, who,
in time coming, was to hold his land free of all such services,
for which he was to pay a fixed yearly sum, with a fixed sum
for his forfeiture, marchet, and heriot.

It appears from the Rolls, that the ploughland was not
always of the same extent. In Upper Ayton, the carrucate
contained 8 oxgates of 13 acres each. In Lower Ayton, 14
acres went to an oxgate, of which 8 still made a ploughland.
In Edenham, 10 acres made an oxgate. In Swynton, some
of the oxgates contained 13} acres, and others 114 acres.

In 1354, the wages of a servant (unius famuli) was 16s.
per annum, with a robe.

In a deed relating to the excambion of part of Oldcambus
for part of Coldingham,|| witnessed by Patrick, Earl of Dun-
bar, reference is made to ten acres of ground in Coldingham
under culture of flowers, as part of the consideration.

It does not appear that any part of the Church dedicated
in the time of Edgar now remains. The architectural style
of the existing building proves it to be of a later date. The
style is that of the transition from Romanesque to Early
English, showing it to have been erected towards the end of
the twelfth century.

#7, IXXV~ ¢ P. Ixxvi. {Pe ix. § Ee Ext,
|| North Durham, App., p. 100. Ib., p. 44.

Miscellanea Zoologica et Botanica.
By R. Emsierron, Surgeon.

DevtPuHintum Asacis; Branching Larkspur. A single
specimen was collected in a field at Tuggall.

MustreLtaA Martres; Pine Martin. This is one of the
rarest of the weasel tribe ; and I cannot ascertain whether it

220 Mr. J. R. Scott on a Heronry at Swindean.

has ever been captured within the limits of the Club before.
The specimen now in my possession, was taken in a rabbit
trap on South Charlton Moor, and was kindly presented to
me by my friend, John Fawcus, Esq.

CoLtumBA Turtur; Turtle Dove. A very fine specimen
was sent me; shot on the Longstone, Farne Islands.

Uria Grytie; Black Guillemot. A mature specimen,
and an immature one, I obtained on the Farne Islands in
the last week of September.

AcHERONTIA ATROPOS; Death’s Head Moth. The cater-
pillar of this fine moth has appeared in immense numbers,
in this locality, this year. I have had, at least, a dozen sent
me, and one perfect insect. I have several in the chrysalis
state, and some still feeding. The Red Admiral and Painted
Lady Butterflies have been very numerous ; and the ravages
of the caterpillars of the common white species, tell, too
truly, how numerous they have been.

Notice of a Heronry on the Farm of Swindean, in Bowmont
Water. By Joun Rosson Scorr, M.D.

Ir may be interesting to lovers of ornithology to know, that
that shy and retiring bird, the Heron, breeds in this district.
There is a heronry, consisting of from fifteen to twenty nests,
on a clump of ancient alder trees in a narrow valley between
two secluded hills on the farm of Swindean, belonging to
His Grace the Duke of Roxburgh. ‘The alder trees are
evidently a relic of the primeval woods, which, at a long
distant period covered the low and moist ground amongst
the hills, and of which a few remains are still to be met
with, consisting of alders and mountain ashes.

It is worthy of remark, that the present abode of the
Herons is not their original one. About one hundred years
since, they frequented some large Scotch firs near the farm
house at Belford, from which they were subsequently dispos-
sessed by a colony of rooks; they then proceeded to settle
themselves on some alders on the farm of Cahoust, distant
about a mile and a half from their late abode, where they
remained for a good many years. At length, the rooks in-
creasing in numbers, again expelled the Herons from their
trees, who eventually took refuge in their present settlement,
where it is to be hoped they may not be further molested by
their rather aggressive enemies. The last emigration took
place about thirty years ago.

221

Geological Observations on Abb’s Head, made at the Meeting
there; in June, 1865. By D. Mitnze Home, Esq.

Mr. Mitne Homes called attention to a spot near the New
Lighthouse, where the hard felspathic rocks had been ground
down, as well as smoothed and rutted. <A thin covering of
boulder clay had protected and preserved these smoothed
rocks from the influence of the weather, so that when the
clay was removed, and the rocky surfaces were washed, in-
numerable ruts and striz were discernible. The direction of
these was generally from about due North by compass, with
occasional variations of a few degrees on each side. The
boulder clay had interspersed through it rounded pebbles of
hard rocks, which, if pressed heavily and moved over the
smoothed rocky surfaces, seemed capable of having produced
the ruts and strie. The agent which had ground and
smoothed the rocks appeared to have moved from a northerly
direction, as the smoothed parts chiefly faced the north, the
rough or lee sides facing the south.

These smoothed rocks did not everywhere present surfaces
uniformly flat. ‘They were in some places hollowed out, to
the depth of two or three inches—the hollows being elongated
—also in a north and south direction; and the sides of the
hollows being also smoothed.

These elongated hollows seemed to countenance the idea
that water, rather than ice, must have acted in their formation.

The area occupied by these smoothed rocks, in so far as
exposed, was about 100 feet in length by about 50 in breadth.
It is situated about 20 yards from the precipice overhanging
the sea, and is about 200 feet above the sea level.

To the west and north-west the hills are highest, being
about 500 feet above the sea, and distant one mile. They
are, however, separated from the promontory of St. Abb’s by
a deep valley, running north and south,.which would prevent
any flow of ice from these hills to the smoothed rocks.

The party proceeded next to the Kirk Hill, distant about
half-a-mile to the 8.S.W. of the Lighthouse, where Mr. M.
H. pointed out a bed of stratified gravel, on the N.W. side
of the hill. In this gravel bed, a boulder of greywacke was
observed, on the west side of which were horizontal strie.
This gravel bed is about 200 feet above the sea.

Mr. Milne Home mentioned that on the west side of the
valley which separates St. Abb’s Head from the mainland,
and near its south end, he had, some time ago, found a bed
of gravel, consisting chiefly of greywacke pebbles, several of
which exhibited striz with a N. and S. direction.

222

On the Derivation of the Name Coldingham.
By Rosrert Hoop, M.D

Tue name of Coldingham is considered by Chalmers, in his
Caledonia, to signify Cold-dean, with the Saxon affix of ham,
a vill; but this explanation to me, is not satisfactory. As
cold has not any meaning when applied to many, or indeed,
to almost any of the places to which it is given, I think the
root term cole or rather code, as pronounced in Gaelie by a
native, is more likely to be the correct word. The straits
which separate Bute from Argyleshire are called by a Celt,
the Coles of Bute. In the eastern counties of England (in
Mercia), where the Danes at one time predominated, ing is a
very common termination to names of places; and the Saxon
ham being affixed, leads to the supposition, that it was a
later name joined to an earlier by a later people; a Saxon
addition to a Cymro-Danish name.

The name of Cold-dean is also very inappropriate to Cold-
ingham. Chambers in his “ Picture of Scotland,” says—
“Coldingham is a place where the Goddess of Pleasure
might delight to dwell;” and St. Andrew’s Dene, which lies
immediately westward from the village, is perhaps the love-
liest dene in the lowlands of Scotland.

The letter d in the name is put in for the sake of euphony,
to separate the two vowels ; a circumstance which frequently
occurs, as any one familiar with the Greek will easily com-
prehend.

Cole may then be explained by the place being strait or
narrow ; the word in primitive languages has that meaning,
being given in mountainous countries to necks of land connect-
ing mountains, or stretching from them, as Cole de Trende,
&c.; and also to the various coal harbours and cold creeks,
which are all narrow inlets of the sea or rivers. The mean-
ing and derivation of the name may be explained in this
way ; cole (Cymric), narrow; 7ng (Danish), vale; and ham
(Saxon), vill; or the village of the narrow vale. In corro-
boration of this, we find Colding a frequent name of places
in Denmark, but never with ham affixed. The streamlet
that runs from the village to the sea is named Cole-burn,
and the mill upon it Cole-mill, and likewise the bog, or what
was once a bog, in front of the Manse, Cole-bog. Probably,
as has been mentioned, the word cole was given to the place
before the Saxon word cold was introduced into the country.

223

Heronry in Chillingham Park, in North Northumberland.
By Tuomas Tarte, of Alnwick.

Axourt half-way down from the summit of Ross Castle hill,
and within Chillingham Park is a thick plantation, called
Fox’s Knows, composed for the greater part of fir, inter-
mingled here and there with a few lofty beech and plane
trees. Visiting it in July, I heard hoarse discordant sounds,
and saw numerous ungainly-looking birds peering down
from their lofty perches, with an air betokening more of
curiosity than fear. Here is located a heronry, the only one
in North Northumberland. I counted forty nests in all, each
nest being generally alone on its own particular tree. None,
however, was on the lofty and almost inaccessible plane and
beech trees, but upon the firs which could be easily climbed ;
and such were chosen by the herons, probably tempted by
the safe foundation the branches afford for their huge wide-
spread nests.

Having doffed my coat, I climbed to one of their nests,
and found it made of sticks of fir placed crossways, and lined
with sheep’s wool and dry moss. Neither young nor eggs
were in it; but the number of fish bones, and the bones of a
water rat, gave unequivocal signs of recent occupation.

To the north-east is another but smaller breeding place,
which was the original heronry; and my guide recollected
its being there as far back as twenty years. Owing to in-
creasing numbers and consequent want of room for nestage,
the old birds drove away the younger ones, who took refuge
in their present abode at Fox’s Know, where they have been
located about six years.

These herons wing their way to considerable distances
during the day, in search of food; to the Cheviots, and
valleys of the Till, Tweed, and Aln, and to the sea coast, a
distance of from fifteen to twenty miles. Invariably they
return home at night. In the morning they are early astir
by day break, and they are late goers to their roost, for they
are heard screeching and clammering over the houses of the
villagers, as late as midnight, on their way homeward.

Two or three years ago, a young heron frequented the
village of Chillingham ; having as is supposed been hatched
late in the season, it was unable to travel to a distance, and
was therefore driven by inclement weather to seek food from
the inhabitants. Many times during the day, for several of
the winter months, it might be seen wandering from house

QE

924 Rev. P. Mearns on the Kaim at Wark.

to house, fed by scraps thrown to it by the hospitable villa-
gers. Dead rats, and even kittens, it has been known to
carry off to the woods to devour at leisure. Unfortunately,
some idle boys broke its leg, and, from that time to this, it
has never again appeared in the village.

On my return homewards, when several old herons were
hovering above me, my attention was directed to a mass,
which had been dropped on the ground by one of the birds.
On examination it proved to be an eel, the first half of which,
from the head downwards, was in a half digested state; but
the remaining portion was perfect, and had evidently not
been swallowed, for the stomach of the heron has a prodigi-
ous digestive power.

The Kam at Wark, on the Tweed.
By the Rev. Peter Mzarns, Coldstream.

Katm is the Scotch word for comb; and when used as the
designation of a detrital ridge the name is commonly sup-
posed to contain some reference to the form of the ridge, as
having a remote resemblance to a cock’s comb. The ridge
at Wark is understood to have been known by this name
from a very remote period.

This kaim extends for seven-eighths of a mile—almost in
a straight line from east to west, inclining towards the south
at both ends, as is well seen from the Castle, which is near the
middle. It thus runs parallel with the vale of the Tweed.
Two hundred and eighty yards west of the Castle, it is inter-
sected by a road leading to a graveyard. The intersection is
named Gilly’s Nick. The kaim is about sixty feet in height,
and about 150 feet in width at the base, rising, where undis-
turbed, to a sharp ridge of two or three feet in breadth at
the top. Between the Castle and Gilly’s Nick there is a
gravel pit, 80 feet wide, and 24 feet deep, which affords
an excellent section, exposing the strata of which the kaim
is composed. Another section was made at the east end a
few years ago to obtain a site for a large school-room. At
the foundation a thick layer of sharp sand was found, from
which a sufficient quantity was obtained for all purposes
connected with the building.

The kaim has been broken in several places to obtain sites
for dwelling-houses belonging to the village, and is again

Rev. P. Mearns on the Haim at Wark. 225

intersected by two roads leading to different parts of the
village.

From the Castle to Gilly’s Nick the original form of the
summit is preserved; but the road from Cornhill to Kelso
gradually ascends the south side of the kaim from the village
till it reaches the top at Gilly’s Nick, where the top is
lowered and widened to allow space for the road, and after
traversing it for a short distance it gradually descends on the
north side towards the plain on which the village of Carham
stands. This road, which was here formerly curved and
uneven, was straightened and levelled twenty-eight years ago,
under the superintendence of Mr. James Cunningham, sur-
veyor, Coldstream. It might have been made perfectly level
by skirting the kaim, but the land is valuable, and, unfortu-
nately, for purposes of economy this interesting natural
object was interfered with.

From the plan of the Ordnance Survey I observe that the
road at the gravel pit (nearly on a level with the bottom of
the pit) is 101 feet above the level of the sea, and at Gilly’s
Nick 111 feet. To this we add the height above the road,
and find the summit of the kaim 125 feet above the sea.
The relation of these remarkable ridges to the present ocean
is always an important circumstance to be noted.* The
kaims at Dunse Castle and Bedshiel are about 700 feet above
the sea.

About twelve years ago the gravel pit was opened in the
south side of the kaim at Wark, which affords a good
opportunity of examining its internal structure. The soil
is three feet in depth, and under it is one foot of small gravel,
of a whitish appearance, evidently argillo-calcareous, with
angular blocks of chert limestone, too large to be enclosed
and therefore projecting above it. Beneath this is one foot,
of small gravel, and under it one foot four inches of arena-
ceous clay, extending sixty feet in length, in which I observed
a well-rounded boulder of dark porphyry two feet three
inches in girth. This hard and heavy boulder seems out of
place, as it could be lodged here only by a strong current ;
while the clay in which it is embedded, with its soft sand,
implies still water. I presume it belonged to the upper
stratum, and sank into the clay by its own weight. ‘The
next layer consists of three feet of larger stones, both square
and rounded, amid which are small and short strata of sandy

* Dr. R. Chambers, in his Sea Margins, finds a beach at 125 or 126, p, 28.

226 Rey. P. Mearns on the Kaim at Wark.

avel, In the upper part of this large stratum I observed a
well-rounded, because far-travelled boulder of conglomerate,
and close beside it a square block of sandstone from the
neighbourhood. In the centre were clusters of the size and
shape of cocoa nuts, and some of the size of the human head.
Beneath these stones was a layer of pure sharp sand, about
six inches in depth.

Thus have I described about ten feet of perpendicular
depth, including nine layers more or less distinct. Each of
these strata has a history. With the exception of the chert
limestone, which is found about a mile to the west, and
sandstone from the neighbourhood (there being very few
blocks of the latter) none of the stones is found in the im-
mediate locality 2 situ. Some bear marks of having
travelled far, and having been long tossed in an ancient sea.
We naturally propose the questions—Whence have they
come? and by what agency were they carried ?

We are able to answer in general that they have all come
from the west. This we know not so much from the nature
of the stones as the direction of the current. That the cur-
rent was from the west is argued, not from the course of the
river, but from the drift all around.* For instance, no
boulders or fragments of chert limestone are to be seen west
of Nottylees, where this limestone is found zm situ ; but they
are in great abundance to the east, on the farms of Shedlaw
and Wark. Fragments of jasper, from nodules in this lime-
stone—some of them dimly translucent, with great variety
of colour—are frequently picked up by the people employed.
on these farms, and regarded by some as natural productions
of the soil. This is very much in the manner of Topsy in
Uncle Tom’s Cabin, whose only answer to the inquiry
respecting her origin was, “ Spects I growed.’ There are
beds of limestone at Shedlaw and Nottylees, about a mile
distant from each other; and midway between, there is a
trap rock over which large boulders were carried by the cur-
rent. Not one is found on the west side of this rock, but
many fell on the east side of it, the force of the current
having been broken by the projecting trap. We have an
admirable exhibition of this fact on the Kelso branch of the
North Eastern Railway, within a few yards of Carham Burn,
which divides the two kingdoms, where the railway cuts

* Mr. Milne Home, in his Geology of Berwickshire, proves that the prevailing
current of the diluvial waters in Berwickshire was from the west, (pp. 226-229).

Rev. P. Mearns on the Haim at Wark. 290°7

through the trap, and large boulders are seen projecting from
the inclined section on the east side of the rock; and the
overlying limestone is also seen. From the west, then, un-
doubtedly the stones have come.

There is greenstone from the Tweed at Maxton, or Mer-
ton; basalt from Hume Castle; greywacke from the
Lammermuirs to the west; conglomerate from the neighbour-
hood of Hawick; and dark porphry from the Eildon Hills.

-I mention the places where such stones are found, and from
which they were probably brought by the direction of the
current. ‘The pebbles of porphry are of various kinds, but
the larger blocks have a dark base with large crystals of calc-
spar. ‘The basaltic boulders may have come from the basaltic
dike which crosses the Teviot at Hawick.* ‘There are
pebbles of quartz, both white and coloured, in the kaim.
All the stones found in the drift of the adjoining fields have
their representatives here. [have not found granite, and it
is rarely found in the drift of Northumberland. I lately
found a small block of it, of the nature of the Aberdeen
granite, of the size of a cocoa nut, ten feet deep in the
boulder clay, above the soft sandstone of a quarry on the
Coquet opposite Warkworth ; and afterwards a larger block
on Alnwick Moor of Peterhead granite. Mr. Tate, our
secretary, in an excellent Memoir on the Boulder Formation
in Northumberland, says that he has met with one large
block of granite, ‘“‘ measuring eight cubic feet, neither worn
nor rounded, embedded in clay on the western acclivity of
Alnwick Moor, at an elevation of 600 feet above the vale of
the Aln below: this granite is identical with that 7 stu at
Aberdeen. It is also important to notice that not one frag-
ment of rock, of more recent age than the carboniferous
formation, is to be found in the Northumberland superficial
deposits.”

On the south side of the kaim at Wark is a moss (the
usual accompaniment of these ridges), now drained for cul-
tivation, 24 feet in depth, resting on marl.

This kaim undoubtedly belongs to the drift or diluvial
deposits, and supplies important illustrations of the diluvial
debris.

I visited Campfield, two miles from Coldstream, to examine
the beds of sand and gravel there, and compare them with

* Mr. Milne Home traced it for 26 miles continuously. (See his Geology of
Roxburgh, p. 477.)

298 Rev. P. Mearns on the Haim at Wark.

the ridge at Wark. I found a part marked off and used by
the North Eastern Railway Company. It showed a section
of twenty feet in depth. The strata are singularly contorted
as if by an eddy, of which we have evidence in a deep narrow
moss close adjoining. In some parts the soil is one foot and
a half in depth; in others the gravel reaches to the very
surface, without an inch of soil. When the Kelso branch of
the North Eastern line was formed, a knoll, called Whale
Knowe from its shape resembling the contour of a whale,
was removed, by an arrangement with the late Mr. Laing,
of Cornhill, who also farmed Campfield. I saw an excellent
crop of turnips on the field where the knoll once stood—the
bottom answering fully better for soil than the top had done.
In the gravel-pit the layers of sand and gravel are distinctly
marked, the gravel being uppermost and almost wanting in
the lower strata of the section. The bottom has been dug
for sand, exposing a few feet in depth, exhibiting layers of.
pure sharp sand. In the upper strata there are patches of
earthy sand, or argillo-arenaceous earth. The depth of the
layers is constantly varied by the strange twistings of the
eddy. The stones of the gravel are small, scarcely any being
of the size of a common hen’s egg—there being thus a great
difference between these beds and the ridge at Wark. ‘There
is one large boulder of chert limestone from Nottylees.

Much difference of opinion exists among geologists regard-
ing the agencies by which large boulders have been conveyed,
and ridges containing them have been formed. What has
been called the glacial theory, which identifies a kaim with
the moraine of a glacier, though supported by great names,
must be set aside as utterly impossible. It entirely fails to
account for the stratification which is a marked feature in
kaims, besides being in other respects objectionable. It
seems to me that those are right who contend for the com-
bined action of glaciers or icebergs with currents in order to
account for the whole phenomena. :

Boulders are found everywhere, and each has a history ;
some have travelled far from their parent rock. Angular
blocks of granite from the Alps are found on the Jura, having
travelled 50 miles across one of the widest and deepest val-
leys in the world. Hundreds of these Alpine erratics are as
large as cottages, and one of them in particular, celebrated
under the name of Pierre 4 Bot, rests on the side of a hill
above 900 feet above the Lake of Neufchatel, and is no less
than 40 feet in diameter—supposed to be the largest in the

Rey. P. Mearns on the Kaim at Wark. 229

world (Lyel’s Manual, 143). The block of granite on which
the equestrian statue of Peter the Great stands in St. Peters-
burg is the largest ever moved by man. Its weight is vari-
ously estimated from 800 tons to 1200, but it is little more
than half the size of the Pierre 4 Bot.

When an iceberg melts in the ocean its burden of boulders,
sand, and gravel falls to the bottom, and is subjected to the
action of currents. How far these currents may have been
modified by the high bank of shale on the Tweed, which is
about 60 feet at its highest point above the surface of the
river, and by the Shedlaw heights on the south, so as to
raise the kaim at Wark, I cannot determine. Something,
however, may be inferred from the form of the ridge. It
undoubtedly owes its origin to drift, and the strata have
been formed by the great wave of an ancient marine fiord
ere the ground was raised and the sea retired, leaving the
lovely valley through which our noble river now flows. This
agrees well with the gradual slope on the side towards the
more tranquil waters that filled the south valley.

It is stated by Lyell of the Oasars of Sweden, which may
often be traced for many leagues through the country, that
‘in places where they are composed of large rounded
boulders, of about the size of a man’s head, no stratification
is observable; but where, as is more usual, they consist of
gravel and fine sand, they are invariably stratified in the
Same manner as sand and gravel in the beds of rivers.”
(Quoted in Mr. Home’s Geology of Roxburgh.) Many of
the boulders in Wark Kaim are much larger than a man’s
head ; some of the chert limestone appear to be about half a
ton in weight; but as the stratification is distinct, it differs
in this respect from the ridges of Sweden. Two of these
boulders in the bottom of the gravel pit* measure respec-
tively—one is 2 feet 10 inches long by 2 feet 1 inch, and 1
_ foot—the other 2 feet 3 inches long by 2 feet, and 1 foot.

I have been more careful to state facts than to discuss
theories regarding the process by which kaims have been
formed. Facts are eternal, but theories must be modified or
perhaps entirely abandoned as new facts are discovered help-
ing us to explain those previously ascertained. It is easier
to state plausible theories than by a careful induction to
advance slowly to the principles which explain ascertained
facts ; just as we find in every nursery that a child can run

* Now in the Manse Garden, behind the West Church, Coldstream,

230 Rev. P. Mearns on the Kaim at Wark.

to the nurse’s arms ere he can balance himself to walk.
The kaim at Wark has hitherto been overlooked by scientific
explorers; but as it was lately visited by the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, which has several members well qualified
to give an accurate account of its structure and origin, we
may expect to hear more of it by and bye.*

As to theories of formation, they are only such as apply
to all similar ridges, modified by local circumstances, for no
writer has yet applied them to this, It has been suggested
that a thick covering of sand and gravel was spread over a
large space, and that, by a sudden emergence of the land,
the water rushed off, and left considerable ridges. We can
hardly conceive of the broad vale of the Tweed, at this point,
as a mere cut or gutter in a great gravel bed, and the oppo-
site banks are materially different from this ridge. Besides,
there is internal evidence, that the kaim was deposited in
the form in which it now exists. A kindred theory has
been suggested—that a stream may have acted on each side
at different times, gradually reducing the bed of gravel till it
assumed the form of aridge. This would suppose the Tweed
to have run at one time on the south side of the kaim—a
supposition which has been formed and expressed by some
independently of our present question. So far as I can
see, nothing of importance can be said in favour of the
southerly course, nor can anything very definite be produced
against it. But in opposition to the idea that the course of
the river in the least degree affected the form of the kaim,
two very conclusive arguments may be stated.

1. At the bottom of the gravel pit the strata are seen to
dip towards’ the south from the very centre of the ridge
giving it its present form; whereas a section made by a
flowing stream would have beon perpendicular, and if after-
wards reduced to a slope by the crumbling of loose materials
under the action of the atmosphere it would have been un-
stratified. The cross section shows that the sloping strata,
which form the abrupt declivity of the ridge, are more
numerous than those in the centre. I counted 16 distinct
strata in 9 feet of perpendicular depth. The section of a bed
of gravel formed by a rapid stream is perpendicular, but it
is modified by the character of the current. If inclined
at an angle the strata do not show the same angle. The

* The Club examined it with great interest as a remarkable deposit of a former
sea, (See Transactions for 1863.)

Botanical and Zoological Observations. 231

question here is not the formation of alluvial beds by a river,
but the carrying off of superfluous gravel in order to the
formation of a ridge.

2. The same argument is equally applicable to the north
side; but in order to fluviatile action there, we must suppose
that the course of the river was some 30 or 40 feet higher
than at present, which may surely be regarded as fatal t
the theory. !

I find myself drifting to the conclusion that the ridge
owes its origin and present form to currents in a former sea.

In land floods we occasionally see striking illustrations of
the power of currents. There is a small stream which
descends rapidly from the neighbouring hills, and enters the
sea two miles west of Dunbar. The heavy rain which fell
on the Lammermuirs on the 29th of Sept., 1846, swelled it
to a torrent, and the small bridge, where it is crossed by the
then recently formed North British Railway, was insufficient
even with its dry arch (meant only for extraordinary occa-
sions), to allow a free passage for its waters, which were
speedily pent up behind it; and just as the train, in which
I happened to be travelling, was about to cross it, and the
guards were consulting with the surfacemen about the pro-
priety of doing so, the whole bridge was swept away before
our eyes, large stones being tossed to a distance as a play-
thing by the turbulent torrent.

In the operation of such existing agencies as we have now
specified, we have no very remote analogy to the currents
by which kaims have been formed, though we may have
some difficulty in determining the local circumstances by
which these currents were controlled and guided.

Miscellaneous Botanical and Zoological Observations.
I. Notes by Witu1amM Boyp.

At the Meeting of the Club held in June last at St. Abb’s
Head, the following plants were noticed :—

Arenaria verna, Silene maritima and Sedum Rhodiola,
both in great profusion, attracting general attention from the
large clusters of white flowers of the one, and the unusually
large green branches of the other, growing out of the crevices
of the precipitous rocks overhanging the sea.

On my way to the Rothbury Meeting, Epipactis latifolia

2G

232 Botanical and Zoological Observations.

was seen in woods near Thrunton Crags, and Eguisetum
Telmateta growing abundantly in a wood near Powburn,
many of the plants reaching to the height of six feet. At
the Rothbury Meeting the following plants were observed :—
Veronica Buxbaumu ; Lepidium Smith; Vicia sylva-
tica ; Betonica officinalis ; Ranunculus Flammula ; Hiera-
crum prenanthordes ; Hyoscyamus niger ; Lastrea Oreopteris ;
Bartramia fontana in full fruit; and Asplenium Ruta-mur-
aria growing in the bridge at Rothbury.
_ The Painted Lady Butterfly I have seen in some quantity
at Hetton, the first season I have noticed it there.

II. Note by GrorcEe Tate, F.G.S., &e.

HYMENOPHYLLUM TuNBRiDGENSE. ‘This delicate and
pretty fern has this year been discovered by a shepherd,
growing among sandstone rocks in the high moor-lands
north-westward of Old Bewick. This is an interesting
addition to the flora of the district.

III. Notes by AncHIBALD JERDON.

At the Meeting at St. Abb’s Head, Neckera Crispa was
found growing (sparingly) on rocks by the sea coast, nearly
opposite Coldingham Loch. I believe this is the first time
this moss has been found in Berwickshire.

At the Rothbury Meeting the Club were much pleased
with the collection of heaths and allied plants in the grounds
of Sir William Armstrong’s new mansion, and which he
kindly allowed them to inspect. Nearly thirty different
varieties were growing in a healthy condition on a sloping
bank near the house. The soil and situation seemed con-
genial to the plants.

IV. Notes by James Harpy.

1. Fre_.prares and Repwines. The severe snow storms
of 25th to 30th January, and 18th to 24th February, 1865,
accompanied as they were by vigorous frosts, made cruel
havoc among the flocks of fieldfares and redwings that annu-
ally visit the Berwickshire coast. The fieldfares are wild,
wary birds, but in the hour of their calamity, they became
quite stupified and helpless, and allowed the sparrow-hawks
to knock them down, without attempting to escape. In the
day time, with feathers ruffled and taking short heavy flights,

Botanical and Zoological Observations. 233

they frequented the sheep-folds to pick up scraps of turnip ;
but these afforded little sustenance, and as the storm in-
creased, many crept into furze bushes and perished. After
the snow had disappeared, the sides of sheltered denes, where
perhaps they had roosted at night, were strewed with the
dead bodies of the poor famished wanderers. About Old-
cambus there were fieldfares only, but from St. Abb’s Head
to Eyemouth, all of which coast I explored in the spring,
redwings were intermingled in smaller numbers with their
bulkier congeners. The mortality on that part of the coast
had been very great. Each little nook of shelter in the deep
ravines that communicate with the sea-side bore witness to
it ; the retired bay-lets and the crannies of the rocks were
scattered over with decayed feathered skeletons; and along
the expanse of Coldingham Sands, the “ disjecta membra”
were frequent to be seen. On the advent of the storm, large
flocks descended to these sands, and endeavouring to pick
up marine insects as the tide rose, were overwhelmed in the
advancing waves, which they were too feeble to avoid. It
must have been a sad sight—the fate of these Norwegian
thrushes. One might have expected on their reappearance
- this autumn, that their numbers would have been diminished ;
but the fieldfares appear to be as abundant as ever. At
Coldingham I saw also a dead woodcock, and the spoils of
the common thrush upon the grassy braes, then mantling
with primroses and cowslips as if no deadly blast had ever
swept across them.

2. The Twire (Fringilla Montium). I formerly noticed
the occurrence of this bird in Berwickshire, from the inspec-
tion of some of its feathers that had been brought to me.
Early in October, I observed a small flock busy among the
upper branches of the Scotch pine, in the fir woods round
the “ Dog-bush,”’ above Marigold. It has a peculiar call-
note, heard at a considerable distance.

3. AcMHA TESTUDINALIS. I met with this pretty limpet
alive in rock-pools at the extreme point of the projecting
reef of rocks between the foot of the Coll-burn and Linkholm
(Coldingham). It was associated with Trochus Margarita,
near the edge of the Laminarian zone, under the shady pro-
jection of large, loose, submerged stones. This rock is grey-
wacke indurated by contiguity with trap. I have no doubt
that this has been the immemorial residence of this mollusc,
and the reason why it was found there no sooner, is that it
never was looked for there before or overlooked. I could

234 Botanical and Zoological Observations.

not find the Lottia virginea in these pools. Does the Acmea
take its place here?

4. BorEus HYEMALIs. October the 21st, 1865, I found
this insect crawling among moss on a rock on the hills above
Hazelridge. This would be the epoch of its appearance, as
it had not acquired its full colour. It was much on the
alert, and attempted to bite in defence of its liberty.

5. CuvieRIA PHANToOPUS. A Cockburnspath fisherman
brought this curious Holothurian, which had swallowed his
bait in deep water, forty miles off St. Abb’s Head. I saw
another at Coldingham, brought in with the boats.

6. GooDYERA REPENS. Following up Mr. Boyd’s dis-
covery of this in Roxburghshire, it is satisfactory to learn
that this interesting Orchis has been detected in the original
field of the Club, and ona spot that must have been more
than once examined by several of its founders—viz., Buncle
Wood. It was brought to light there, about two years since,
by John Anderson, a workman in the woods of the Earl of
Home, who by his own unaided efforts has taught himself
the names of most of the Border plants falling under his
observation. — I visited the wood on the 12th August, when
the plant was going out of flower. It was growing in pro-
fuse patches near the east end of the wood (Sligh-houses,
once the patrimony of Hutton, the geologist, being near at
hand), in a somewhat dampish, poor clayey soil, under the
shade of fir trees. The spot where it was first found, lay at
some distance to the west, in “ Buncle Old Wood,” on some
hummocky ground, inclining to peat, with heath and Melica
cerulea growing about, underneath a clump of aged Scotch
pines, now all cut down. The Goodyera grew on the dry
tumps, for there are bits of bog in several places, in great
luxuriance, when first noticed; but except in spring it is not
now visible there, being unable to withstand the parching
sunbeams which scorch it up; but when the ground is
replanted, it will most likely recover itself in the shade that
appears to be so very congenial to it. Outlying patches of
the plant have been seen by J. A. behind the cottage of
Lintlaw-burn, and in one of the Brockholes plantations, near
the march between Brockholes and Drakemire.

This same Buncle Wood (a planted fir-stripe, and not a
remnant of that primeval forest that sheltered Wallace, as
Blind Harry tells us, when in pursuit of Cospatrick), con-
tains also, Pyrola minor, Lastrea spinulosa, Polypodium
Phegopteris, and Listera cordata ; and some fine raspberries

Botanical and Zoological Observations. 235

grow there, of the garden variety, with red and yellow fruit,
that have been sown there in the droppings of birds, like all
our so-called wild currants and gooseberries. People still
recollect the old garden at Sligh-houses, whence they may
have been derived. In an adjoining field, at the roots of
Mentha arvensis, there is found a pinky Coccus or scale
insect, with its accompanying white excretion, very likely
an unnamed species.

Goodyera repens owes its earliest notice and subsequent
specific name to Dr. Joachim Camerarius, physician to the
free city of Nuremberg, and son of the friend and biographer
of Melanchthon. In his ‘‘ Hortus Medicus et Philosophicus,”
Frankfort, 1588, p. i11., he mentions it as growing in opake
woods on the mouldering residue of decaying branchlets.
His XXXVth Plate is devoted to a characteristic figure of
it (“‘optime” assents Haller), with the name of Orchis radice
repente. We may even refer the figure to Conrad Gasner
(died 1565), for to this source Haller thinks is to be ascribed
the merits of the figures of Camerarius, (Haller “ Enum.
Stirp. Helv.,” p. 18). This figure is copied in Johnson’s
“Gerard,” p. 227; Parkinson’s ‘‘ Theatrum Botanicum,”’ p.
1355; and ina diminished form in John Bauhin’s “ Historia
Plantarum,” II., p. 770, where, by the stupidity of the editor,
it is transposed. Orchis repens next appears in the “ Hortus
Aichstettensis” of Basil Besler, Nuremberg, 1613. Cristu-
pher Menzel figured varieties with spotted leaves in his
* Pugillus Rariorum Plantarum,” Berlin, 1682, Plate 3.
As a British plant it is omitted in Ray’s “‘ Synopsis,” 1696,
but is given as an alien in his *‘ Sylloge Stirpium,” 1694,
Its first discoverer in Scotland was perhaps Dr. John Hope,
Professor of Botany in the University of Edinburgh from
1762 to 1786 (Bower’s “ Hist.,” III., 19-22), distinguished
as the first who publicly taught the Linnean System in that
seminary of learning.. (Pulteney’s “‘ Sketches,”’ IT., p. 387).
His locality for it, was in a “ wood opposite to Moy-hall, on
the south side of the road to Inverness.” Compare Light-
foot’s “ Flora Scotica,”’ p. 541, with Hudson’s “ Flora An-
glica,” p. 887. The original specific title has adhered to it,
but the generic underwent much variation, till Dr. Robert
Brown, in the ‘‘ Hortus Kewensis,” established for this plant
the genus Goodyera,so named from Mr. John Goodyer, of
Maple-Durham in Hampshire, who contributed many rare
plants to Johnson, Parkinson, and How, and the aid of
whose manuscripts Dr. Merret considered to have been an
important boon to his ‘ Pinax.”

236 Mr. G. Tate on Glaciated Rocks.

7. ANAGALLIS CERULEA. In the spring the seed of this
was sent me from the Highlaws, near Eyemouth, where it
grows on the surface of a trap-dike. Further on in the
season, at my present residence, while shedding aside some
corn to look for another plant, behold! the blue eye of this
Anagaliis fixed upon me, upbraiding me for not looking
better about myself at home; which had I and others done
at first, there would have been less need to note down these
novelties from year to year. Wildenow, “ Flore Beroli-
nensis,” p. 82, sanctions the distinction between this and
A. arvensis as specific, an idea that has not found favour in
Britain.

Records of Glaciated Rocks in the Eastern Borders.
By GeorcE Tarte, F.G.S., &e.

Tue discovery of dressed and striated rocks on Abb’s Head,
of which a notice is given by Mr. D. Milne Home in page
221, has revived the interest in these geological phenomena,
and induced me to look up my notes of similar facts, and
also to re-examine the Farn Islands, where the boulder clay
overlies the basalt. Even detached observations on such a
subject are worthy of record, as a contribution of materials
to help the solution of the problem as to the causes which
have produced glaciated surfaces in the border-land.

1. In 1849 I gave an account in the Tyneside Transactions,
Vol. I., p. 348, of ice action on limestone 7 sztu, lying below
boulder clay on Hawkhill Estate, near to Ratcheugh Crag ;
one part of the surface was flat and even, presenting a smooth
bright face, likemarble artificially polished ; other portions were
rounded and undulating, but still exhibiting the same mirror-
like polish; over the whole surface were fine striz, from one
to six inches in length, some being one-tenth of an inch in
breadth ; there were also a few grooves, one quarter of an
inch in depth, one inch apart, parallel to each other, and
from one to six inches in length; the general direction of
both strize and grooves was pretty nearly in the line of the
dip of the rock, from north to south. Blocks and fragments
of rock, polished and striated in a similar manner, were in
the overlying clay ; one large block of limestone, measuring
three feet long by two feet broad and two feet thick, was
striated and polished on the under surface, the striz having

Mr. G. Tate on Glaciated Rocks. 237

a direction, as the stone lay, of north-west to south-east. It
is particularly observable that all the dressed rocks in the
boulder clay, both here and in other parts of the border-land,
have been derived from rocks 7” situ within the district ;
none has travelled far.

In the Tyneside Transactions of the same year, there is a
record by the late W. K. Loftus (the Assyrian traveller), of
his discovery of glaciated limestone rocks at Belsay in South
Northumberland, the scorings and scratchings being in the
direction of the dip of the limestone, which is here, I believe,
N.N.W to 8.8.E.

These are the first recorded observations of glaciated rocks
in Northumberland. Dr. Buckland had previously examined
the county in search of traces of ancient glaciers; but he
erroneously referred superficial deposits in the gorges and on
the flanks of the Cheviots to the moraines of glaciers; for
these deposits, on careful examination, prove to be formed of
water-worn rocks. ,

2. A little north of Dunstanburgh Castle, a low bank of
boulder clay, just above high tide mark, covers a limestone
which is polished, striated, and grooved similarly to that of
Hawkhill, some of the grooves are two feet four inches long
and one quarter of an inch broad; the direction of the strie
and grooves is from west-north-west to east-south-east.

3. At Swinhoe, the limestone, which is also below the
boulder clay, is similarly polished and striated in the direc-
tion of north 50° east to south 50° west.

4, At Middleton, near to Belford, the limestone below the
boulder clay is polished and striated in the direction of north-
west by west to south-east by east.

5. Along the coast from Foxton Hall to the mouth of the
Coquet, there are hills, from twenty feet to fifty feet in height,
formed of boulder clay, gravel, and sand. Beneath this clay
at Birling Car, which is one mile south of Alnmouth, I found
a gritty sandstone, (containing grains of magnetic protoxide
of iron,) with traces of ice action, and having coarse striz in
the direction of north-east to south-west.

6. The surface of the glaciated porphyry on Abb’s Head
is similar to that of the glaciated limestone, excepting that
it wants the mirror-like polish; but this arises from the
different structure of the two rocks; the strize are of the same
character ; and in one of the cleared spaces the direction is
from west-north-west to east-south-east, and in the other
from north-west to south-east.

238 Mr. G. Tate on Glaciated Rocks.

7. In the account given by me of the geology of the Farn
Islands, in the Proceedings of the Club, Vol. III., p. 223, it
is stated that, ‘‘on these islands are patches of the boulder
formation, which covers many parts of Northumberland ; it
forms the sub-soil of the Farn, and on the Stapel it is three
feet thick overlying the basalt.” Subsequently to the Meet-
ing of the Club at Abb’s Head, I revisited these islands with
the view of searching for traces of ice action; and on the
Stapel Island, the most favourable for observation, I found
the surface of the basalt smoothed and striated over consider-
able areas; so much so, that it is pretty certain that the
whole island had been subject to ice action. The boulder
clay, which had covered the whole, has been denuded from
many parts; but still, excepting where the dashing of the
waves has broken the surface, smoothed and striated surfaces
are traceable even along the sea-shore. From some other
parts I dug away the covering of boulder clay, and found
dressings and striations in a more perfect state, and resem-
bling those on the porphyry at Abb’s Head. The direction
of the strie is from N.N.W. to 8.S.E.

8. I have never succeeded in discovering organisms in the
boulder clay in the eastern borders; but Mr. Richard Howse,
in an able paper printed in the Proceedings of the North of
England Institute for 1864, giving a description of glaciated
rocks near the mouth of the Tyne, records the discovery in
the boulder clay at Tynemouth of small pieces of Cyprina
Islandica, a marine shell, which is common enough in the
seas off the Northumberland coast in a living state. Con-
firmatory of this, is the observation of Mr. Binney, of Man-
chester, who informed me in 1864, that he had detected
several fragments of this shell in the boulder clay near
Tynemouth. The discovery is important; for if it can be
extended to other localities, it would throw doubt on the
view originally proposed by Agassiz, and revived recently
by some geologists, that the polished and scratched surfaces
and the accumulation of the boulder clay were produced by
the movements and abrasion of sub-aerial glaciers and land ice.

9. Glaciated blocks in the boulder clay have been observed
more frequently than glaciated rocks im stu. They may be
found in most good sections of this clay. The eastern part
of Northumberland especially, from the coast to the flanks of
the hills, is much covered with it. Numbers of glaciated
blocks were exposed when cuttings were made through
deposits of clay, gravel, and sand, for the railway between

Mr. G. Tate on Glaciated Rocks. 239

Alnwick and Bilton. The position of one block was pecu-
liar ; it was mountain limestone of a light drab colour, four
feet long by three feet three inches high and three feet
broad; it penetrated about one foot into an irregularly
stratified gravel, which was five feet in thickness and com-
posed entirely of water-worn rounded stones, many of which
had come from a distance; it passed through a stratified red
clay fifteen inches in thickness, and it was sunk about one
foot into fine stratified sand.

When the Club met at Greenlaw in 1864, one large block
with a glaciated surface was detected in the railway cutting
near that place; and as the deposit in which it was found
appeared an extension of the lower beds forming the kaims,
the observation possesses some interest. In Northumberland,
the ridges at Chathill, Newham, and Hoppen are similar to
the Berwickshire kaims but of smaller extent ; and in these,
I have recently found a few glaciated rocks, among the water-
worn gravel and sands of which these minor kaims are prin-
cipally composed.

To theorise on these facts is not my intention at present ;
but I may briefly state, that geologists generally have given
up the hypothesis which attributed them to the action of
great debacles or violent rushes of water. Neither polishing
nor strize are produced by floods, flowing over rocks, or
driving before them stones or mud. Stones are smoothed by
attrition as they are rolled along, but they are never polished
or striated. Great blocks transported down the glens of the
Cheviots, by the tremendous water-falls from the hills, bear
upon them no such marks. I have examined the effect of
the highest tides and greatest storms on our coast; but
though I have seen evidences of masses of strata broken
down and swept away, and great blocks many tons weight
driven over other rocks considerable distances, yet no traces
of polishing or striation could be seen. So far as is at present
known, ice is the only agent which produces such effects ;
not only do the glaciers on the Alps, in Iceland, and other
mountain regions polish and striate the rock surfaces over
which they move; but even the ice-covering of an extensive
area of land, with a gentle slope, such as Greenland, pro-
duces similar effects, by slowly moving down to the sea
shore ; and it may be inferred that the great icebergs, some
of which are four miles in circumference and eighteen hun-
dred feet in height, when grounding and moving over the sea
bottom would also polish and striate rock surfaces.

2H

240 Rain Fall at Glanton Pike, Northumberland.

The love of simplicity has, perhaps, led theorists to attri-
bute too much to one cause. The question is complicated ;
as conditions in the problem, there are not only glaciated
rock surfaces and glaciated boulders mixed pell mell in the
lower clay; but similar boulders in gravel and sand beds,
and also stratified sands and clays and water-worn gravels ;
and in addition, the occurrence of marine shells in the lower
as well as in the upper clays. A comprehensive theory must
allow for the play of various agencies—the movement of ice
down mountains and over extended areas of land to the sea
shore, the stranding of icebergs, the transport of gravel and
sand by marine currents, and even the quiet deposit of mud
in stiller waters, during the long period comprehended in the
boulder clay formation.

An exhaustive examination of such a district as the eastern
borders might be useful; more observations are required ;
and it is desirable that the Members of the Club should note
down observations, when good sections of superficial strata are
presented. These may, hereafter, be placed on a map of the
eastern borders, shewing the areas covered by the boulder
clay, and’ especially the direction of the scorings on the
surfaces of rocks im svt.

Rain Fall at Glanton Pike, Northumberland, in the year
1865. Communicated by FrepERicK W. CoLLINGwoop,
Esq.

Inches.
January .. ae oe 3.14
February .. xe na 1.52
March spl aie ai 1.75
April me ihe ae 0.82
May or hie aes 4.89
June By aa ye 0.28
July ote xi Sly cee
AUISUSt—. ace ee ne 3.12
September .. aa ba 0.17
October .. ae cu 10.27
November .. ees fe 2.53
December .. ap a 2.07

Total ~. 94,26
Top of Rain Guage—Above Ground, 7} inches; above Sea Level, 534 feet.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Kelso, September 27th, 1866. By ArcurpaLp JERDON,
Esa., President.

GENTLEMEN,

In commencing the usual address which is expected from
the Presidents of this club on their retirement from office, I
must express my regret that on two occasions I was prevented
attending the field-meetings of the season—on both occasions
by absence from home,—and I feel that I owe an apology to
the members for my non-appearance, as it is certainly the
duty of the President, elected by them, to endeavour to be
present at all the meetings.

As it is customary for the President to give a brief account
of the meetings held during his year of office, I shall proceed
to do this, without further preface, and then make some
remarks on the whole.

B.N.C.—VOL. V. NO. Iv. ysis

242 Annwersary Address.

In the first place, however, I must mention the last meet-
_ ing of the year 1865, which was held at Berwick, on the 28th
September, when about twenty members were present.

The accounts were examined and passed; and the subscrip-
tion for the ensuing year was fixed at 6s.

Thereafter, the following were appointed as places of meet-
ing for 1866, viz :—Eglingham and Old Bewick, on 31st May;
Earlston, on 28th June; Beadnell, on 26th July; Cockburns-
path, on 30th August; Kelso, on 27th September.

It was also agreed to, that the President and Secretaries
may be authorised to alter the day of any meeting, provided
a requisition, signed by at least ten members, be laid before
them, shewing the expediency of the change, and provided
also that at least one week’s notice be given to every member
of the alteration.

After business was over the members strolled about in
several directions. Some examined the geology of the coast
northward of the Tweed, of which Mr. Tate subsequently
gave a description.

After dinner, the President read an interesting address,
and on his nomination Archibald Jerdon, Esq., was elected
President for the ensuing year. Mr. Tate afterwards gave an
account of the glaciated rocks of the Borders.

The first meeting of the season was held at Eglingham and
Old Bewick, on the 31st May.

About twenty-five members were entertained at breakfast
by the Archdeacon of Lindisfarne, at Eglingham Vicarage.
After breakfast, the old church of Eglingham was visited,
and most of the party then set out on their walk. ;

The Kimmer Lough—a small piece of water, though for-
merly of much greater extent—was the first point of interest.
Nothing new, however, was discovered there, and the party
then bent their steps to Beanley hill, where the Ancient
British camp or fort, and a sepulchral cist were inspected
and commented on. In walking between the Kimmer Lough
and Beanley hill an adder was killed by one of the party.
These dangerous reptiles are still by no means uncommon in
moorish parts of the country.

Anniversary Address. 243

Descending the hill, the Ring or Ringlets camp—a well
marked site—was examined, and thence the party proceeded
to Harehope, where a quantity of curious iron scoriz is to
be seen, covering an entire hill side. A small number of the
members preferred to search the Eglingham woods for plants,
and were met again at the chapel at Old Bewick.

From Harehope the walk was directed up the Eglingham
burn to the Corbie Crag—a wild and barren spot, in which
the sides of the hills and the course of the burn are strewn
with immense blocks of freestones. Mr Langlands mentioned
that a pair of ravens had, until lately, bred annually in these
crags, but had been scared away by a relentless gamekeeper.

Ascending thence, Old Bewick hill was reached, passing

in the way several large blocks of stone, on which are
inscribed the mysterious circular markings, about which so
little is yet known, and which were duly inspected by the
club. On the top of the hill, the large and perfect British
camp was examined with interest, and the party then
descended to Old Bewick chapel, a small but interesting
relic of Norman architecture, possessing an ‘‘ Apse”’ or
peculiarly holy spot to the east of the chancel.
- The members now converged to the school-room, at Old
Bewick, where dinner was provided—not the least interesting
of the day’s proceedings. After dinner, botanical memoranda
_ from Dr. Tate were read; and a notice from Mr. Hardy, of
the occurrence of Acmea testudinalis at Greenhaugh point ;
and Mr. Langlands favoured the club with an interesting
paper on the History and Natural History of Old Bewick.

Nothing new was observed at this meeting, save that Mr.
Wm. Boyd, Hetton Hall, supposed that he had discovered a
rare plant—Lrinus alpinus—growing on the walls of the old
chapel, but this hope was, ere long, dashed to the ground,
by the ascertainment of the fact that the seed of the plant
had been sown by the Misses Langlands, and consequently
that it was not indigenous. In the woods on Beanley hill
several large patches of Vaccinium Vitis-idea—not a very
common plant—were observed, and the beautiful Trientalis

244 Anniversary Address.

Europea was found in flower in a bare spot. The common
wild Hyacinth was also in full flower, making the woods
here and there resplendent with its azure hue. But generally
speaking the woods and fields were bare and barren, owing
to the previous ungenial weather, and even the Hawthorn
had not, as yet, expanded its blossoms.

The second field-meeting of the year took place at Earlston,
on the 28th June, when between twenty and thirty members
appeared at breakfast, at the village inn—an excellent
hostelry.

After breakfast a long and interesting paper on Earlston—
its history, legends, and objects of interest—was read by Mr.
Tait, of Kelso; the members thereafter proceeded to view
the remains of the tower, which belonged to Thomas the
Rhymer, of which only a very small portion now remains.

The party then divided—a few proceeding by rail to
Gordon station, on the Berwickshire line, and thence towards
Mellerstain, in the hope of finding the Linnea borealis, which
had formerly been discovered in that vicinity ; and the greater
number ascending the hill of Cowdenknowes—well known
in Scottish song, and famous in olden time for the quantity
and size of the broom it produced.

The botanical party were successful in their search, and
rediscovered a large patch of the Linnea in full flower, in
the exact locality where it had formerly been found. ‘This
Berwickshire station is the most southern one known for this
plant of northern regions, except another at Hartburn, in
Northumberland. <A considerable quantity of Listera cordata
—rather a rare plant—was also found in the same plantation.

The party that ascended the hill were rewarded by a
beautiful view of the valleys of the Tweed and Leader, and
also made an important geological discovery, having found
in a sandstone quarry on the side of the hill, fossil remains—
viz., scales of the Holoptychius Nobilissimus—which proved
it to be the old red sandstone, here underlying the porphyry
of which the mass of the Cowdenknowes is composed.

After dinner, the achievements of the day were reported,

Anniversary Address. 245

and hereafter sections of the terraces, in the valley of the
Colledge, among the Cheviots, made by Mr. George Cunning-
ham, of Coldstream, were exhibited ; and Mr. Adam Mathe-
son, of Jedburgh, gave the meeting the results of his observa-
tions as to the formation of the well-known Greenlaw Kaims.

The third meeting was held at Beadnell, on the 26th July.
I was not present at this meeting, but Mr. Tate has kindly
furnished me with some particulars, of which the following
is an abstract :-—

Upwards of forty members were entertained at breakfast
by Mr. Embleton, Beadnell Cottage—one of the oldest mem-
bers of the club—and after breakfast his excellent collections,
in many branches of natural history, were examined by the
party with much pleasure before setting out on their excur-
sions.

One division of the party rambled along the sea-coast from
Ebb’s Nook to Sunderland, observing its geological features,
and visiting the ruins of a small chapel supposed to belong to
the 13th century.

The largest division sailed from Beadnell harbour, to ex-
plore the Farne Islands, and visited the three principal ones.
The natural history of these islands has been already de-
scribed at length in the transactions of the club, and the
additional observations will appear in a separate paper.

The party were reunited at dinner, which took place in a
tent, in a field near Beadnell—Mr. Embleton occupying the
chair.

After dinner, Mr. Milne Home gave an able account of
the geological features observed on the islands ; and a rare
fossil fern from the old red sandstone of Berwickshire, and
some bones discovered on the estate of Shoreston by the Rev.
L. 8. Orde were exhibited, of which an account will appear
in the transactions.

The fourth meeting of the club took place, on the 30th
August, at Cockburnspath, where, notwithstanding the very
unfavourable weather of the day previous, a tolerable muster
of members appeared. I am indebted to Mr. Tate for an
account of this meeting also.

246 Annwersary Address.

After breakfast, the party, under the guidance of Mr. Hardy,
of Oldcambus, first traversed the beautiful Dunglass dene,
and then broke up into several detachments.

One detachment explored the Pease dene; another wan-
dered along the sea shore towards St. Helen’s church; while
a third examined the fossiliferous strata cropping out along
the coast.

In the Pease dene a great many species of ferns were
observed, among which may be mentioned—Polystichum
angulare (the great fern of the locality, and generally speak-
ing, a rare species), Polystichum aculeatum, and (perhaps?)
P. lobatum, if that fern be admitted as a distinct species.
Of rarer ferns, were also observed Sclopendrium vulgare—
not a very common species in Scotland—and Asplenium
Adiantum nigrum.

The party reassembled, and dined under the presidency of
Mr. Tate, at the comfortable inn at Cockburnspath, and after
dinner reports were made, by Mr. Middlemas, of the ferns
noticed in the Pease dene ; by Mr. Langlands, on St. Helen’s
church and the Ancient British settlement near it; and by
Messrs. ‘Tate and Stevenson on the geology of the district.

Mr Langlands has also sent the following notes regarding
the old church of Dunglass :—‘‘ On a rising ground to the
north of the mansion house of Dunglass, and surrounded by
fine trees, stands the ruin of the collegiate church of Dung-
lass.

“It consists of a nave, chancel, and two transepts—cruci-
form, with a square tower in the centre. The vaulting is
almost perfect, but most of the windows have been destroyed.
The east gable is gone. There are two fine windows
remaining in the chancel, and a very beautiful sedilia.

‘The owners of Dunglass continue to use the south
transept as a family burial-place. It is closed in by a
common deal gate. On the walls are several mural tablets
which are not very ornamental.

‘Little is known of Dunglass—It is generally stated to
have been founded by Sir Alexander Home, of that Ik, in

Anniversary Address. 247

1450, for a provost and prebendaries, but Chalmers in his
Caledonia, Vol. II., p. 312, says, it was founded in 1403, by
his father, Sir Alexander Home, and that the son only added
to the endowment (see Rupell’s Edition of Keith’s Bishops,
p. 468).

“Mr. Muir, in his volume entitled, ‘On Church Archi-
tecture of Scotland,’ refers once or twice to details of Dung-
lass, but quite casually. If we could get the foundation
charter we should make something out of it, but little is to be
gleaned elsewhere.”

On reviewing the year’s proceedings, not much that is
new presents itself, but it is scarcely to be expected that
discoveries can be made, every year, in ground that has
already been so often explored.

The most note-worthy events seem to be the rediscovery of
the Linnea borealis near Mellerstain, and the Geological
facts observed on the Cowdenknowes hill and at the Farne
Islands.

_ The antiquaries, who form a numerous body in our club,
can point, among other matters, to the attention that has been
drawn to the curious circular markings on rocks and stones
which are so common in the Eastern Borders, as a proof that
they have not been idle. I believe the Berwickshire Natur-
alists’ Club has the honour of being one of the first public
bodies which directed the attention of antiquaries to these
mysterious symbols, and, though the key to them has not
yet been discovered; let us hope that by perseverance,
and by the united efforts of different persons, some satisfac-
tory explanation will, in time, be arrived at.

I may here allude to the influence which the extension of
railways has had on our club. It has enabled us greatly to
enlarge our area of operations, and to visit localities, which,
but for their agency, must have remained unvisited. And I
may observe that railways, though they cut up a country
sadly, are not always destructive of the pursuits of the natur-
alist. ‘The botanist finds many plants, and sometimes un-
common ones, growing in luxuriance by the side of railway

248 Annwwersary Address.

cuttings, and on railway embankments, while the sections of
the earth’s surface, displayed to the eye of the geologist, are
often instructive as well as interesting. The entomologist,
too, may observe many of his insect friends pursuing their
allotted functions in the comparatively waste ground often
afforded by the sides of railways.

I trust I may, in conclusion, be permitted to say a few
words on the present position and composition of our club,
and I do this with the more freedom as I am an old member.

We are now a very numerous body, and new members are
admitted at almost every meeting, but it appears to me that
we are becoming rather a heterogeneous body also. No
doubt our meetings are very pleasant reunions, but I fear we
may have departed from the original idea and character of
the club by admitting members who are not, strictly speak-
ing, naturalists or antiquaries.

In making these observations, I believe I speak the senti-
ments of several of the older members of the club, and I
think it is worthy of our serious consideration, whether, in
zeal for the prosperity of the club, we may not have too largely
and indiscriminately added to our numbers. At any rate,
let us hope that in future more of our members will become
“working members,” and will lend their aid in making
those researches and forwarding those objects for which the
club was instituted, viz., the elucidation of the natural history
and antiquities of the eastern Borders.

And now, gentlemen, it only remains for me to thank you
for the honour you conferred upon me in appointing me your

President—an office which I fear I have very unworthily
filled.

249

On the History and Natural History of Old Bewick.
By Joun Cuaries Lancuanps, read at the meeting held
at Old Bewick, on May 30th, 1866.

In times antecedent to any historical records that we
possess, Old Bewick must have been the centre of a very
considerable population, if we may form an estimate from
the extensive remains of camps and dwellings of the race by
whom it was occupied prior to the Roman dominion. The
foundations of buildings of a late period which are continu-
ally turning up in the surrounding fields, indicate that its
inhabitants continued to be numerous in after times—drawn
together probably for protection, to the fortified tower which,
as usual, had taken the place of the ancient camp.

The manor of Bewick, anciently called Arche Morel or
Archil Morell, was in Saxon and Norman times holden under
the king’s castle of Bamburgh, to whose court leet, together
with many other possessions in these parts, it continues to
be summoned to this day.

' There is an ancient road across the moors from Bewick,
which is called the Bamburgh Court Road, by which the
tenants of the drengage manors to the westward went to
Bamburgh to do suit and service for their lands. The
drenches or drenges, drenchi—were free tenants of a manor.
This tenure was very ancient, existing before Norman times.
Mr. Tate in his “‘ History of Alnwick” says it “ was confined
to the limits of the old Saxon kingdom of Northumberland ;
teinage and drengage being essentially the same and differ-
ing only in degree, the latter term being applied to the hold-
ing of one property, and the former to more than one ; under
it the person was free, but the conditions were servile; the
services were of the same kind as those of bondagium though
less in amount, and not necessarily performed by the drengh
or one of his family. The word is of Danish origin, from
dreogen, to do, to work.”* Spelman says they were those
who were put out of their estates at the coming of William
the Conqueror and afterwards restored thereto, at their
making it appear that they were the owners thereof, and
neither-in Auxilio or Consilio against him; so that drengage
was not a mean servitude, but an honourable tenure—-owing
suit and service to the crown or the grantee of the crown.

* History of Alnwick, Vol. I., p. 93.
2K

250 Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewick.

Such were the drengs of Bewick and other manors in the
neighbourhood held under the castle of Bamburgh.

The vill of Bewick was given to Tynemouth, a cell of S.
Alban’s, by Matilda, wife of Hen. I., who before 1107 A.D.,
and probably very soon after her coronation, granted a char-
ter, of which the following is a translation :—

‘‘Matilda of England Queen, to Roger Bigot and all the
King’s Barons, French and English, in Northumberland, greet-
ing :—Be it known, that I have granted to God, 8. Alban, and
S. Oswin and to Richard the Abbot, the land of Archi Morell,
to be possessed for ever; for the soul of my Father. And I will,
that. 8. Albans hold it, with peace and honor, with Sae and
Soke, and Tol and Team, and Infangentheof, and all custom.
And I command you Roger, that you do faithfully defend the
‘Church of S. Albans and S. Oswin—witness Bernard the Chan-
cellor.”” And this grant was confirmed by K. Hen. I. in Lon-
don.

King Henry I. granted to Richard the Abbot, the manor
of Egulewineham fully and entirely, as well as that moiety
which Winnuth—Winoe—or Winsauf the hunter gave lastly
as that which he gave at first.

Matilda was the daughter of Malcolm, king of Scotland,
and in all probability this part of Northumberland formed a
portion of her dowry. In 1093 Malcolm, who invaded North-
umberland, was slain near the river Aln, according to the
letter of the monk of Kelso, who states that he has found a
book which he calls the history of the Danes, in which is recog-
nised the judgment of God in the death of Malcolm in North-
umberland which he had so often wasted. The person by
whom Malcolm was killed, is there named Morell of Bam-
burgh; the Saxon chronicle says he was slain by Morael
of Bamburgh, who was the lieutenant or steward of the
Earl of Northumberland; “ et Malcomi Regis susceptore,”’
meaning apparently, godfather to the king, or as Hailes
supposes, godsip or gossip of the king, from having stood
godfathers together. The lands of Archi Morel having been
given by Matilda to S. Alban’s and 8. Oswin for the good of
the soul of her father, who was buried at Tynemouth, the
similarity of the names would suggest some connection with
the Morell of Bamburgh, especially as the manor of Bewick
was held under the castle of which this Morell was the
lieutenant.

About 11836—Geoffrey de Gorham, Abbot of 8. Albans ‘ with
the will of the Chapter, granted to Aidgar son of Karl Cospatrick ;

Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewich. 251

the land of Archi Morell, to wit Bewie with all the lands to it apper-
taining, and the land of Egulingham which Winnoc the Hunter
gave to S. Albans and 8. Oswin—in feodofirma and Themeslage,
and Sac and Soc Tol and Theam and Infangentheof, in wood and
plain and in waste, as Abbot Geoffrey holds it better of the King ;
but the said Aidgar shall render for the same lands, to the Monks
of Tynemouth, four pounds at the Purification and at the feast of
S. Cuthbert—also to the Monks of S. Albans, twenty shillings—
or if he be in want of money 7 Oxen, each worth, three shillings.”
This Aidgar son of Earl Cospatrick, seems to have joined the
king’s enemies (Hen. II.) and taken flight into Scotland; where-
upon K. Hen. seized upon his possessions as forfeit, but restored
them to 8. Alban and 8S. Oswin, as they held them from Queen
Matilda.—Ed I. 21. The abbot and prior were summoned to
appear and show by what warrant they claim to harbour men,
who came with Grith (venientes infra gritheros) and to have a
gallows and tumbrils (furcas et tumbrilles) in Tynemouth and
Bewyk. The subsidy roll of Ed. I. 24. gives the names of the
tenants—value of goods—Summe bonorum.
Thome Clerici xvs ijd—inde regi xvj. d. ob.

Ricardi filii Hyne Johannis filii Adz
Johannis Littil Adee filii Adee
Ricardi Bercarii Ricardi filii Adze
Ade Littil Ricardi Cocheden
Willielmi Servientis Nichlai Preepositi
Hugonis filii gameli Thomee filii Augnetis
Aliciz Hund Alexandri Clerici
Ricardi filii Walteri

Summa hujus villee xvji li. ix s. ij d. (probentur) inde Domini
Regi xxxjs. ixd. ob.”

In 1253, Henry III. on the petition of the monks of Tyne-
mouth granted them (Jan. 21,) to hold a market weekly in
their manor of Beauwick on Thursday, unless the market
should be to the injury of the neighbouring markets. The
Tynemouth chartulary contains a taxation of spiritual and
temporal goods of the priory, made in 1292, in consequence
of a dispute with the assessors of the crown on the former
valuation. ‘The manor of Bewick is set out at £30 15s. 6d.
1360.—Ed. I11.—The prior’s mill at Bewick is mentioned,
and the prior petitions for the restoration of lands held of
him by Adam, son of Nicholas de Lilleburne.

In the reign of Hen. VIII. came the plunder of the mon-
asteries. Tynemouth was the only monastery in Northum-
berland which escaped the operation of the act passed in
1536 for the suppression of the smaller foundations. The
surrender of the greater monasteries was effected without

ROR Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewick.

any of that popular excitement which attended the dissolution
of the smaller houses. The members were pensioned, and
the assent of the nobility and gentry purchased by a share of
the spoil. The lower classes bitterly lamented the advan-
tages of which they were deprived. Durham was preserved
for ecclesiastical purposes ; and Tynemouth was regarded as
an alien—a cell of 8. Alban’s.

The surrender of the priory is dated 12th January, 1539 ;
these surrenders are all in one form, and there is reason to
believe that although the signatures of the monks purport
to be attached, they were not subscribed by themselves.
The joint assent could only be manifested by the common
seal. The king’s agents thought to give} stringency, as
against the members themselves, by this private consent.
To the prior and his fellow sufferers a trifling allowance for
life was granted out of their own property. In 1551,
Dudley, earl of Warwick, created duke of Northumberland,
obtained from Edward VI. a grant of the possessions of
the priory, yielding out of the demesne lands to the king
£15 15s. 6d. yearly, subject to a lease to Sir Thomas Hilton.

In the account of Sir Thomas Hilton, knight, the farmer
of the demesne lands, late in the possession of the priory,
with divers tithes and other commodities, is this—

Bewyke—Rents of tenants—Robert Collingwood the Bailiff
there, renders account of xxs. for an yearly rent of assize of
Thomas Legh, Doctor of Laws, master of the Hospital of Burton
Lazars, for their lordship or lands of Harop, and of xiijs. and
iiij d. for a fee farm rent of Cuthbert Ogle Clerk, due to the king
for lands.and tenements in EKglingham which he lately purchased.
And of xxij £ —s. viijd, for rents of farms and 29 copyhold ten-
ants in husbandry, holding lands, messuages, cottages, meadows,
feedings and pastures (Bewyke Magna township) demised to
them by the late Prior of Tynemouth by copy of Court roll, in
the various parcels and at different rents including £xxj. —s viyd.
for the farm of a Water Corn Mill, then in the tenure of Robert
Collingwood. For the rent of a close called ‘‘Le Awney” *
containing two acres of pasture, he answers not, because it is
occupied by the Bailiff as part of his fee—as in the time of the
Prior of Tynemouth, nor for the rent of ‘a dovecote within the
site of the manor, also occupied by the Bailiff, nor for any
profit accruing from the farm of the Stone Tower there, because
it is kept entirely for the defence of the inhabitants of the Lord-
ship in time of war.—He also answers for New Bewyke township

* The field still bears the name of the Auna Close.

Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewick. 255

—for vi£ xiiis. iijd. for the farms of 10 copyhold tenants—
also x £ — iijd. for 8 tenements at Whipperden and for xj £ for
13 tenants at will in Lilleborne—also for rents in Kglingham—
the total sum on the whole, being lv£ —-s. iijd. Of this Robert
Collingwood, of Beauicke, 6 miles from Scotland, it is said, in 1536,
‘(he may despend v£ yearly and may serve the king under the
Prior of Tynemouth, by the office of Bailiffship ofthe same, with
XX horsemen : and is a true and sharpe borderer.”’

The stone tower is mentioned in the return of fortresses in
the district of Northumberland compiled, at the command of
Hen. VIII. previous to the Battle of Flodden. ‘‘ Holds and
townships to lay in garrisons — owners and inhabitants.
Bewick—the prior of Tynemouth—Gilbert Collingwood in-
habitant—40 men—from Tevydale 8, from the Merse 11
miles.” Thirty years afterwards, in the “ Book of the State of
the Frontiers and Marches betwixt England and Scotland,”
written by Sir Robert Bowes, knight, at the request of the
Lord Marquis of Dorset, the warden general, we have—

*1550.—At Bewyke is a good tower of the Kings Majesties
inheyretaunce as of augmentae’ons of his Grace’s Crowne, late
belonging to the suppressed Monastery of Tynemouth—A Part
thereof is newly covered with leade, and thother parte is not well
cov’ed, nor in good repare’ons. And it is much requysytee that
the said tower, were kept in convenyant rep’? for it standeth in a
fyte place for the defence of the countrye thereabouts and is able
in tyme of warre to contayne 50 men in garryson.”’

A small part of this pele tower was standing, in the
memory of some old persons living, within the last thirty
years. . Every vestige has now disappeared, except the foun-
dations which are visible on the surface of the turnpike road
which passes over the site.

1557.—Mary I.—The priory lands reverted to the crown.
From the Escheat Rolls, 10 Eliz., it appears that the queen
was found seized of the possessions of the priory.

3rd May, 12 Eliz., the queen granted them to Sir Henry
Percy, by virtue of which grant they remained in the family
of Percy till 8 Car. II. (1632), when Henry, earl of North-
umberland, the survivor of three grantees, died. Portions of
the lands of the priory were from time to time granted by the
crown to various persons to be held at a fee farm rent.

Inter alia; A Water Mill at Bewick; the Mill house and
curtilege, worth 33s. 4d. yearly, in fee farm to Edw. Ferrers of
London, Merchant, and Francis Phillips of London, Gent. 30 Sep.

254 Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewick.

7 Jas. I. The Manor of Bewick all the fee farm rents there,
also, all lands and tenements Bewick Magna, parcel of the said
Manor, worth £19 14s. per annum; besides a Water Corn Mill
valued at 66s, 8d. per ann: tenements and land in New Bewick,
parcel of the said Manor, worth £6 13s. 4d.—per ann: 8 tene-
ments on Whipperden, parcel of the said Manor worth £10 0s. 4d.
yearly—certain lands, tenements in Hast Lilbourne, parcel of the
said Manor, worth £1 10s. 2d. yearly: certain of lands tenements
and cottages in Eglingham, parcel of the said Manor, worth
£2 9s. 8d.—Dbesides a mill there, worth £1 8s. 4d.—the new
rents in Bewick, amounting to 6s. 9d. yearly and all the perquys-
ites and profits of the Court there ; being of the total value (ex-
clusive of parquysites) of £36 7s.—were granted to Edw. Ramsay
and others 22 Jas. I. June 29.

The tithes of the rectory of Tynemouth and the tithes of
Wylam are the only tithes mentioned in the “ Particulars of
the Sale of the Fee Farm Rents.’’ No record has been dis-
covered of the disposal of the other parts of the spiritual pos-
sessions of the dissolved monastery, but some information is
afforded by the Oliverian Inquisition or Survey of Church
Livings taken at Morpeth on June Ist, 1652, which contains,
among other presentments, that the parish of Eglingham is
a vicarage, the late Bishop of Durham patron thereof, Mr.
— Ellwood minister, and the value thereof £60 per ann. ;
that there are four chappels, viz., Bewick, Branton, Brandon,
and Lillburne, and that it is fitt that Brandon and Branton
be united to Ingram Church, and East Lillburne and Woo-
perton to the church at Ilderton. The valuable tithes of the
church at Eglingham became, in the thirteenth century,
appropriate to S. Alban’s; owing to the proximity to the
Borders the value diminished.

1533.—Lease granted by Robert the Abbot to Cuthbert
Ogle of Chopynton, gent. In 1589 the tithes of Bewick and
of Eglingham were leased to Sir Henry Widdrington. On
March 9th, 30 Hen. VIII., they were demised to Sir Thomas
Hilton, knight, having been held by the monastery four hun-
dred and five years and very few of the original possessions
lost—a contrast to the history of landed estates of laymen !

In the rentals and rates for Northumberland in 1663

The value of New Bewick is stated .. £110.
tn Old Bewick FA 3. £114.
rf East Lillbourne ,, »», wLOO.

At this time Mr. William Delaval of Dissington was the pro-
prietor.

Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewick. 209

In 1680 Ralph Williamson, Esq., was the owner. Of this
date there is a curious record of the names of those who rode
the Bounder with him (Oct. 16, 1680), containing an accur-
ate description of the “‘ Bewick Bounder and the Lords that
bounder upon it.”

‘‘The Bounder begins at the blue stone at the foot of Hebburn
Mill Burn, and so up the Burn to the Sandy Hill, then to the
March Cross on the top of Hebburn Wood, then to the holy
stone on the top of the hill, then to the holy stone on the top of
the Tathey Well, then to the holy stone above the Reedwell head,
then to the Iflorance Bridge, then down the Letch to Davie’s
Dean—so far bounders Robert Hebburn, Esq., upon it.

From Davie’s Dean down the water on Herily de burngate to
the Three Barons’ Ford—so far bounders Lady Ogle on it.*

From the Three Barons’ Ford up the strand to the Hanging
Well Law, then to the Cairn of the top of the Hanging Well
Hill, then to the Standing Stone down the Sike, to Sailcreek
Law Cairn—so far bounders Mr. William Armorer and Mr.
Thomas Selby for Ellingham and Charlton.

From Sailcreek Law Cairn to Sailcreek folds, then to Balmbro’
fords—so far bounders Mr Cuthbert Collingwood for Ditchburn.

From Balmbro’ fords in a green way to Curley Heugh Well—
so far bounders Justice Ogle and John Carr for Ditchburn.

Then from Curley Heugh Well in the way to Hareup Water-
gate—so far bounders Justice Ogle of Eglingham.

From Hareup Watergate up the watergate to Hareup Hill, over
the hill by two little cairns of stones to a great cairn of stones on
the top of Hareup hill, then down the hill to a little rick of stones
on the west side of the way; then, into a watergate to the foot
of Hareup wood, then up the headland to Fowberry’s Long—so
far Henry Ogle and Mr. John Storey for Hareup.

From Fowberry Long, in a dark way, and in a headland and
thro’ the foot of Randeburn, then up the water to the foot of
Gallow Law Mill dam, then in the six butts, then up the Forrer
of a Headland, then to the Dyke end then down the Dike to the
burn, then up the burn to the Street—so far bounders Lady Ogle
for Beanley and Gallow Law.

Then in the Street to Wapperton Dike Corner, then up a
great dike, and in the EKaster Street down to the Moss, then
down the midst of the Moss to the Runner, down the Runner to
the Coal ford—so far Sir Richard Scott for Wapperton.

From the Coal ford down the Watergate to Richardson’s Dike
Corner, then down the Letch, and then down the water at the

* The 11th Earl of Northumberland left an only danghter, Elizabeth, who
married at the age of 14, Henry Cavendish, Earl of Ogle, and afterwards duke of
Newcastle. This was in 1679; he died the following year, and she married, in
1682, the duke of Somerset,

256 Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewick,

foot of the bank, then from the water down the Haugh about 60
yards, and then to the south end of Pill Moore butts, then up to
a Darn road to the March Stone at the south corner of Ros-
don Loaning, then next to a Dike to the west side of Hing rish,
then up the water still and round about another piece Haugh,
then up the water still to Kingdon Brow—so far bounders Mr.
Patrick Crow for Rosdon on it.

From Kingdom Brow in a Dike to West Lilburn Moss, then
down the Moss side to Calders Well, then to Calders Knab, then
through a Letch to a March Stone—so far Mr Justice Ogle and
Mr Thomas Proctor for West Lilburn.

So down the water to a ford, then turns with the water off Six
Store Plate, and then down to a Carn, then to the Ash Tree,
then to the East side of the Alders, then down a Letch to the
water, then to the end, then to the hill, then in a road to the
Burn, then down the watergate to the north corner of Peters-
haugh, then to the headland forrer—so far Lord Grey for the
Newtown.

From the north headland and Forrer in the west side of Hen-
dry’s piece to the water, so thro’ the water to the three Alder
Trees, and then to a north forrer of a headland, and up the north
forrer of the headland, and then turn in by the east end of a few
Butts, and then up the water, then turn in the north forrer of a
headland to the Bell, and then along a Dike to Boulers Rout,
then to the forrer of a headland, then in the east forrer of a
headland to the water, then up the water to the Blue Stone we
begun at.

The names of those who rode the Bounders with Ralph Wil-
liamson, Hsq., Oct. 16, 1680.

Old Bewick.
Rob. Reaveley
Thos. Thompson
Rob. Thompson
Robt. Collingwood, Senr
Robt. Collingwood, Junr
Thos. Tindall
Cuth. Newton
Wn. Richardson
Ra. Crisk
Jno. Reedford
Wm. Archbold
Andw. Thompson
John Abernethy
Geo. Gibson
Geo. Greave
Thos. Bone
Jno. Bone
Geo. Humble

Bewick Mill.
Robt. Wallace
Geo. Humble

Hareup.
Mr. Henry Ogle
Jno. Story
Geo. Jennison

East Lilburn.
Jno. Ramsay
Martn. Ilderton
Wi. Hopper
Ra. Howburn
Ra. Hewitt
Jno. Moore
Thos. Reaveley
Hew Turnbull

Wapperton.
Jas. Wallis, Senr
Jas. Wallis, Junr

Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewich. 257

Old Bewich.
Jno. Howburn

New Bewick.
Ricd. Macdowall
Wm. Macdowall
Thos. Macdowall
Cuth. Macdowall
Rich. Macdowall, Junr
Jas. Macdowall, Senr
Jas. Macdowall, Junr

Wapperton.
Thos. Bell
Geo. Huntley
Jno. Beil
Jas. Nichol
Alex. Wallace
Edw. Brewis
Matt. Burn
Wm. Thompson
Thos. Rutlish
Jas. Carr
Gowen Clinch

Ralph Williamson was the possessor in 1695, in which
year he repaired the chapel, a record of which remains on

one of the stones of a doorway.

possession till 1722.

His widow continued in

I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. Dickson, clerk of the
peace, for the following extracts from the court books of the
castle of Bamburgh with its members :—

«Parish of Eglingham.—Townships of Old and New Bewick.
1695.—At the Court Leet, view of Frank Pledge, with the Court
of Wm. Forster, Esq., held in the Castle 24 Oct., 7 Wm. III.,

A.D. 1695.

Names of the free tenants who owe suit to the castle aforesaid,

inter alia,

To 1696—Radus Williamson, Ar. p. tend. in Old and New

Bewick.

1702—The Hrs. of R. Williamson for do.

1705—The same. (Described to be the Court of the Right
Honble. and Revd. Father in God, Nathaniel Lord Crewe, Bp.
of Durham, and Lady Dorothy his wife, and the Worshipful
Thomas Forster of Bamborough, Esq. )

1710—The Widow of Ralph Williamson for lands in Old Bew-
ick and New Bewick. (Described as the Court of Nathaniel
Lord Crewe only; this was after he purchased the manor).

1721 (May)—Maria Williamson, widow of Ra. Williamson, Esq.

1722—The like. (Described as the Court of the Trustees of
Lord Crewe for the first time, and so continued afterwards. )

1731—William Harvey and Maria his wife, for lands in Old

and New Bewick.

1748—Mary Harvey, widow of Wm. Harvey, for the same.
1760 to 1772—Eliab Harvey, Esq., for lands in Old and New

Bewick.

1779—The Heirs of Eliab Harvey for the same.
To 1797—All the same; which names remain till 1807; in
this period the manor passed into the hands of John Dinning,

5

258 Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewich.

having been purchased by him from one of the heirs of Eliab
Harvey—Montagu Burgoyne, Esq., and his wife (daughter of
the above). In 1804 it was again sold to Will. Sadlier Bruere,
EKsq.; his name appears in

1808 to 1829—Wm. Sadlier Bruere, Esq., for lands in Old and
New Bewick.

1830—Addison John Cresswell Baker, Esq., for do.

To 1839-1840, and to present time, A. J. Baker Cresswell,
Esq., for do.

The numerous changes which have taken place in the
ownership since the suppression of the monastery are strik-
ing. Given im capite by Henry VIII., and not thriving with
the receiver, it soon reverted to the crown. Twice again
bestowed by Edward VI. and Elizabeth, it has gone on
changing from one possessor to another. Those who are
familiar with Sir Henry Spelman’s work, may be apt to
think with him, that wealth in this instance also has failed
to avert from the possessors the consequence of holding pro-
perty once dedicated to the church.

TI shall not attempt to discuss the question of the origin of
the camps which you have seen to-day. They belong to the
Ancient British period, and have been the work of a numer-
ous and powerful race, and in the age in which they were
constructed must have been deemed inpregnable. The durial-
places have been ably described by the Rev. William Green-
well, in his paper, published in our last year’s Transactions.
Mr. Tate’s valuable paper, in the preceeding year’s Transac-
tions, has told all that 1s yet known of the peculiar markings,
which this people have left on the rocks in the vicinity of the
camps. Let us hope, that since attention has been so widely
attracted to them, the true meaning (whether religious or
sepulchral) of the symbols may be unfolded. The sculptures
which you have seen to-day were probably the first of the
kind that were noticed. The following description is from
Mr. Tate’s paper :—‘‘ This stone is of an irregular quad-
rangular shape, 10 feet by 8 feet, sloping northward, and
rising where highest 44 feet above the ground. Originally
rough and uneven on its surface, it has been further deeply
hollowed and furrowed, especially on its southern aspect, by
the play of the elements. Evidence it gives of the durability
of the coarse gritty siliceous moorland sandstones of North-
umberland; standing so high above the ground, it has not
like other sculptured rocks-had the protection of a growth of
peat; and yet, though it has endured the wasting influence

Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewick. 259

of storms not less than twenty, and it may be some thirty
centuries, twenty-seven figures are still traceable, when the
stone is viewed by the light of an evening sun. All the
figures are of the common type; indeed, there is less variety
on this stone than on any other of similar dimensions. The
figures, however, being much connected with each other,
gave the whole a strange maze-like appearance. Imagina-
tion could revel amid these complicated forms; life budding
might be seen—the passage of life to a higher lfe—the trans-
migration of souls—central suns—orbits of planets—attend-
ant satellites—and perhaps, too, divinity might be thought
symbolised by the central hollow; and the radial grooves
penetrating through the circles and beyond them, might
represent a Divine influence pervading all the realms of
matter and spirit.”

The interesting Norman chapel has been so fully described
—in a letter by Mr. P. C. Hardwick, published in our
Transactions for 1857—that it is unnecessary for me to make
any remarks uponit. After the dissolution of the monastery,
this and the other chapels in the parish ef Eglingham con-
tinued to be served by stipendiary curates.

Visitations from 1577 to 1587—Bewicke is mentioned as being
served with stipendarie preestes, but having no incumbent At
the chancellor’s visitation, Jan. and Feb., 1578—Bewicke, Curatus
caret, Johannes Wilesme clericus parochialis ibidem; Personaliter.

Oswold Temple, Alanus Reveley, Johannes Buston, et Alex-
ander Sympson, Personaliter. The former parish clerk, the
latter churchwarden. General chapter, July 30, 1578, before the
Venerable Mr. Henry Dethiche, Surrogate and Deputy of the
Venerable Mr. Robt. Swifte, vicar general and official principal.

Task, the gospel of St. Matt.—Thos. Bennett, vic. of Eglingham,
George Arnet, curate of Bewicke appeared; but no remark is
made with respect to the ¢ask. At the same visitation John
Wifsharde, curate of Brandon, is stated not to have appeared ;
and Andrew Wright, a Scotsman, curate of West Lilburne, was
not cited. Luke Davison was then curate of Eglingham. Of 99
persons cited, only 23 had complied with the Task:—imperfectly
performed by 22, and neglected by 16. Twelve men excused on
account of their learning, 10 more absent, 16 absent from old
age, 6 Benefices vacant. Andrew Wright, of West Lilburne,
was excommunicated in 1578 for non-attendance.

1581. Alnwick, Jan. 25. The chapels of West Lilburne and
Branton without curates. Process to issue against. the vicar of
Kglingham for his neglect. Branton is mentioned as not having
an incumbent, but was served by a stipenr. Preest.

260 Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewick.

In the Great Rebellion, these chapels, together with the
parish church, were more or less destroyed during the occupa-
tion of the Scottish army under General Leslie. The Bewick
chapel was repaired in 1695, by Ralph Williamson, Esq., then
the proprietor of the manor; and services continued to be cele-
brated in it until it was unroofed by a high gale of wind, and
allowed to fall into decay. At the visitation of Archdeacon
Randall in 1768, it is stated to be again in ruins. A second
restoration has now been commenced, and will be conducted
under the directions of Mr. P. C. Hardwick, after a care-
ful study of the original; and every stone replaced that still
remains on the ground. The pure archeologist may, perhaps,
be disposed to sigh over the loss of a picturesque ruin; but.
those who have witnessed the ravages which time and wanton
destruction have recently made, will rejoice that this choice
relic of Norman christianity is to be rescued from becoming
an unsightly heap of stones—and once more dedicated to
God’s service.

A few words on the natural history will suffice. At Corbie
Crag, the peregrine falcon—as I have been informed by Mr.
Selby of Twizell House—had her nest within the last 50
years. A pair of ravens built their annual nest at the Doo,
or at Corbie Crags, until very recently. They also have been
expelled from their long cherished homes, like the Prior, by
another Henry VIII., in the form of a persecuting game-
keeper ; and we have been deprived of this charm amidst
our wild moorland scenery. We still, fortunately, possess a
few choice specimens of the little blue hawk and the kestrel,
and also of the harrier. How long these little active police may
be allewed to keep in check the small bird depredators may
be doubtful. Like the weazels they may be doomed to
destruction; and our crops abandoned as a prey to hordes of
rats and flocks of sparrows. The king fisher visits us; and
the blackheaded gull, the wild duck, teal, curlew, golden
plover, red and black grouse breed on the moors. The badger
formerly kept his burrow with us—he has disappeared. A
catalogue of the plants would be very long. The following
rarer plants, several of which you have seen to-day, may be
noted :—Trientalts Europea, the favourite flower of Linneus,
Genista Anglica, Myrica Gale, Vaccinium Oxycoccus, Cory-
dalis claviculata, Habenaria viridis and chlorantha, Ana-
gallis teneHa, Botrychium lunaria, Lycopodium selaginordes,
Parnassia palustris, Menyanthes trifoliata ; this last with
several of the Orchis family is becoming rare. The Hymen-

Mr. J. C. Langlands on Old Bewick. 261

ophyllum Tunbridgense, has been lately found. The Osmunda
regalis and the Polypodium Dryopteris flourished for a few
seasons after being introduced, but they have disappeared,
having, it is supposed, been pilfered. The Nuphar lutea
grows in the Kimmer Lough. In 1854, the rhzzomes or
submerged stems were exposed when a deep drain was cut
to lessen the lough, and they were seen extending through
the mud in every direction and interlacing with each other,
resembling in appearance the Stigmaria ficoides of the old
carboniferous era. Ancylus lacustris, Pisidium pulchellum,
and Physa fontalis also occur.

On the hill sides near the Harehope Burn are considerable
quantities of iron slag, the refuse of ancient smeltings. The
iron ore might have been originally smelted by the primeval
metallurgists, much in the same way as was done in late
years by the Hottentots, in holes cut in raised ground, which
after being thoroughly heated received the ore, over which a
large fire was made and supplied with fuel, from time to time,
till the ironstone was melted.

In concluding this paper, I must beg to express my ac-
knowledgements for much valuable information which I have
derived from Mr. Sidney Gibson’s beautiful work on Tyne-
muvuth Priory ; also, to Mr. John Stuart, of Edinburgh, and
Mr. Dickson, of Alnwick, for their kind assistance; and
especially to Mr. Tate, for placing his valuable notes at my
disposal, as well as for his readiness to afford information at
all times.

EARLSTOUN.

By James Tarr, Falcon Hall, Kelso.

At the present day the village of Earlstoun is not of great
importance. Its population according to the last census was
980, that of the whole parish was 1825. The superior of the
village is Lord Haddington who owns two-thirds of the rental ;
and it is governed by a baron bailie appointed by his lord-
ship. There is also a court consisting of two bourlawmen
appointed by the bailie—a remnant of an ancient institution
that has prevailed extensively in this district—as ‘ Birley
Coorts,” are among the traditions of the Borders as a name
for any particularly stormy meeting. The court of bourlaw-

262 Mr. J. Tait on Earlstoun.

men had its origin in those times, not very remote, when
out-field, unfenced land, was general in the country, and
their duties consisted chiefly in fixing damages for cattle
that strayed over the marches, though it is possible they were
instrumental in settling disputes on other matters also.

In the village there is one manufactory for woollen cloths,
in which employment is given to a large proportion of the
inhabitants. The steam engine for driving the machinery is
nominally 65 horse power, which by pressure can be increased
to one half more, and the water is equal to 50 horse power
additional. ‘There are 72 power looms, two hundred work-
people are employed, and about 299,520 lbs. of wool are
annually consumed in the mills. Formerly the place was
celebrated for ginghams, and all over the country “ Harlstoun
ginghams” have long been famous. Though manual work of
this kind has to a great extent been superseded, there is still
considerable traffic in ginghams, but the manufacture, instead
of being confined to Earlstoun, is carried on in other villages
where hand loom weavers are still found to exist.

The situation of Earlstoun is particularly romantic. It
stands on the left bank of the Leader, two miles from its
junction with the Tweed, and while sheltered by its surround-
ing heights from the bitter north wind, it looks out through
a pleasant vista toward the south. The scenery is rich and
gorgeous, while the classic broom of the Cowdenknowes indi-
cates a soil of very unusual productive quality. A mile up
the Leader is Carolside, with a well-stocked deer park, the
only one except Ancrum in the eastern border counties of
Scotland. To the south is the Black Hill, which gives
a character to the whole district, and from which the place is
understood by some to have derived its name.

The original name of Earlstoun was Ercheldoun, or Ercil-
doune, which in Cambro-Brittanic means “The Prospect
Hill.” It is a place of great antiquity, and seems to have
possessed some importance, having, at least occasionally, been
a royal residence. ‘The foundation charter of Melrose Abbey,
granted by King David I., and dated June 1136, is subscribed
at Ercheldun. A confirmatory charter, granted by Prince
Henry, son to David, in 1143, is likewise dated at Ercheldu.
The Lords of the Manor at that time were named Lindsay, a
family that belonged originally to Essex, but one of whom
attached himself to Earl David before he ascended the throne,
and accompanied him into Scotland. ‘This family seems to
have had considerable power, having held lands in Clydes-

Mr. J. Tait on Earlstoun. 263

dale and the two Lothians as well as Berwickshire, and one
of them—Walter de Lindsay—was a witness to the Inquisitio
Davidis in 1116. Another of the family—William de Lind-
say—acted as Justiciary of Lothian from 1189 to 1199. He
was succeeded in this office by Patrick, fifth Earl of Dunbar,
and about the same time Ercildoune, with the adjoining
lands, seems to have been acquired by the powerful descend-
ants of Cospatrick. At the east end of the village there once
stood a stronghold designated the Earl’s Tower; and on what
is now termed the Hawk Kaim, the hawking-house of the
earls is believed to have stood. By some, the modern name
of the village is derived from the fact of its having been an
earl’s residence ; but of this theory, though it comes to us
endorsed with the authority of Sir Walter Scott, we have
great doubts, In official documents, dated about 1558, we
find the name softened into Ersiltoun, from which the trans-
ition into Earlstoun is very easy and natural.

Though little remains to commemorate the residence in
Earlstoun of the powerful Earls of March, time has dealt
more gently with another ancient relic—the remains of the
Rhymer’s Tower, near the south-west side of the village.
The race of poets, and especially of prophets, is sacred, and
all that pertains to them is had in affectionate remembrance.
The facts actually ascertained regarding Thomas the Rhymer
are comparatively few. He appears like a dim reality six
centuries ago, and the fame he acquired among his contem-
poraries has thrown ity shadow down even to our own times,
without any substantial foundation on which his great repu-
tation should rest. The date of his birth was probably
about the year 1219. He was alive and in the full blaze of
his prophetic honours when King Alexander III. was killed
in 1286, and he seems to have been dead in 1299, for in that
year his lands were conveyed by his son and heir to the
Trinity House of Soltre, thus fulfilling an alleged prophecy
of his own—

“The hare sall kittle on my hearth-stane,

And there never will be a Laird Learmont again.”
It is remarkable that the superiority of the property called
Rhymer’s Lands, now owned by Mr. Charles Wilson, still
belongs to the Trinity College Church in Edinburgh. It
would almost appear as if Thomas had held his lands not
direct from the Crown, but from the Earls of Dunbar; for his
name does not appear in any State document of that period.
Nor does it appear that the lands were of large extent, for

264 My. J. Tait on Earlstoun.

the son and heir of Thomas resigned ‘‘totam terram meam
cum omnibus pertinentibus suis quam in tenemento de Ercil-
doun tenui,” and through old deeds the dimensions of the
lands can be observed unaltered for the last three centuries
back at least. There is no evidence that Thomas ever bore
the surname of Learmont, though he has often been named
Thomas Learmont by subsequent writers. In his own day
he was known simply as Thomas of Ercildoun, or Thomas
Rimour de Ercildoun, the latter designation being employed
in the charter written by his son. It has generally been
understood that the designation Rhymer was bestowed in
virtue of his poetical gifts, though even this is uncertain, for
Rymour was a Berwickshire name in those days, one John
Rymour, a freeholder, having done homage to Edward I. in
1296. ‘That Thomas composed the romance of Sir Tristrem,
a “sedgeing tale,” as De Brunne calls it—that is a tale for
recitation—may be considered certain, and the popularity of
this composition at the time was very great. For some time
it was retained only in tradition, but afterwards a tale with
this designation was published in various editions, and in
more than one language. What purports to be the genuine
effusion of Thomas was edited by Sir Walter Scott from a
thick quarto volume of manuscript, containing 334 leaves and
44 different pieces of ancient poetry, presented to the Faculty
of Advocates, Edinburgh, by Alexander Boswell, of Auchin-
leck, father of Johuson’s biographer, in 1744. The manu-
script is written on parchment, in a distinct and beautiful
hand, which the ablest antiquaries regard as pertaining to
the earlier part of the 14th century, that is not long after the
Rhymer’s decease. The name of ‘Thomas Rimer”’ appears
as a witness to a charter granted to the monks of Melrose by
Peter Haga, of Bemersyde, the original of which has been
discovered in the General Register: House, Edinburgh, but
which unfortunately wants a date. The only other fact to be
noted, is the existence of a stone in the church wall of Earls-
toun with the inscription :—
Auld Rhymer’s race
Lies in this place.”

Tradition says the stone was transferred from the old church,
which stood some yards distant from the present edifice. In
1782 the ancient inscription was defaced by some senseless
fellow in a drunken frolic, but the clergyman compelled him
to replace it in the same words as before. ‘The defaced
characters were very ancient, the present are quite modern,

Mr. J. Tait on Harlstoun. 265

and the spelling also is modernised. The right of sepulture
is still claimed there by persons named Learmont, an indi-
cation that if Thomas did not bear that surname it was adopted
by his descendants.

But the fame of Thomas with the multitude has arisen
chiefly from his character as a prophet. In this character
alone is he mentioned by such ancient writers as Fordhun,
Barbour, Wintoun, and Blind Harry. Robert de Brunne
alone mentions him as a poet. One recorded instance of his
vaticinations being immediately verified was on the death of
Alexander ITI., of which Boece, translated by Bellenden,
gives the following account:—‘ It is said, the day afore the
kingis deith, the Erle of Merche demandit ane propheit, namit
Thomas Rimour, otherwayis namit Ersiltoun, quhat wedder
suld be on the morrow. To quhome answerit this Thomas,
that on the morrow afore noun, sall blaw the gretest wynd
that ever was hard afore in Scotland. On the morrow, quhen
it was neir noun, the lift appering loune, but ony din or tem-
pest, the Erle sent for this propheit, and reprevit hym that he
prognosticat sic wynd to be, and na appearance thairof. This
Thomas maid litil answer, but said, noun is not yet gane.
And incontinent ane man came to the yet schawing that
the King was slane. Than said the propheit, youe is the
wynd that sall blaw to the gret calamity and truble of all
Scotland. This Thomas wes ane man of gret admiration to
the people, and schaw sundry thingis as they fell; howbeit
they were ay hid under obscure wordis.”? The concluding
clause of this passage indicates the real source of the Rhymer’s
reputation. He was obviously a man of great sagacity, who
could note coming events, and he was a man of much wit,
who could, like the ancient oracles, utter sentiments ambigu-
ously expressed that could be interpreted in more than one
way. The alleged prediction of the king’s death was prob-
ably meant as only a weather prognostication, but as it proved
incorrect, and as the tidings came very opportunely that the
king had been killed, not that day be it remarked, but a
night or two before, it established his character as a prognos-
ticator of coming events. The poet was thenceforth regarded
as having communication with supernatural visitants, and
the legend relating to his intercourse with Fairyland is still
well known on the Borders.

Reclining one day on Huntlie bank, on the slope of the
Eildons, Thomas spied a “ladye bright

Come riding down by the Eildon Tree.
2M

268 Mr, J. Tait on Earlstoun.

“ She sprinkled the field both here and there—
Said heere shal many corpes lie;
At yon bridge, upon yon burne,
Where the water runnes bright and sheene,
There shall many steides spurne,
And knights die throw battles keen.”

It is explained that the ladye was the Queen of Heaven ; the
fowl, Saint Michael; the two knights, St. Andrew and St.
George ; and the whole scene symbolised the Battle of Flod-
den. In like manner was the Battle of Pinkie described ;
and at the close the union of the two countries is fore-
shadowed as follows :—

** When al these ferlies was away,
Then saw I non but I and he,
Then to the berne couth I say,
Where dwels thow, or in what countrie 7?
Or who shall rule the Ile of Bretaine,
From the North to the South Sey ?
A French wife shall beare the son
Shall rule all Britain to the sey,
That of the Bruce’s blood shall come
As neere as the 1int degree.
I franed fast what was his name,
Where that he came, from what countrie,
In Erslingtoun I dwell at hame,
Thomas Rymour men calls me.”

The book published by Andro Hart has been subjected to
unsparing criticism, especially by Lord Hailes, and it has
been proved pretty clearly that the alleged prophecy regard-
ing the union of the crowns was not uttered by the Rhymer
at all, but was composed to promote confidence in the duke of
Albany, and was subsequently applied to James, in whose
person the crowns were united. No doubt is now entertained
that the alleged book of prophecies is a comparatively recent
fabrication, and that the different compositions have an inti-
mate bearing on the political occurrences of the sixteenth
century. How many of the traditionary prophecies ascribed
to him were uttered by Thomas of Ercildoun it is impossible
to say; but there is no reason to doubt that he was a man of
mind and influence, nor can we doubt that he happened
oracularly to predict the death of Alexander III.

Little more than a mile south-west of Earlstoun is Cowden-
knowes or Coldingknowes, once owned by the Homes, an
off-shoot of the earls of March. The present mansion belongs
to the sixteenth century, and is in the baronial style of the
Elizabethan period. Carved in stone above the principal
entrance are the letters—S.J.H. V.K.H. 1574, The

Mr. J. Tait on Eurlstoun. 269

initials represent Sir John Home and Violet Ker Home, his
wife, one of the Cessford Kers. In a room of this mansion
Queen Mary spent a night on her way to Jedburgh and Her-
mitage, and a chestnut tree near the house is said to have
been planted by her royal hands. On the stone casement of
the window of Queen Mary’s room is an inscription partially
effaced, but the words still decipherable are the following :—

“Feir God, flee from synne,
And mak for ye lyfe everlastying.”

Close to the mansion is a square tower on which is carved the
date of its erection, 1555. On the banks of the Leader, less
than a hundred yards from the mansion, are the remains of
a fortalice or more properly a dungeon, in a very peculiar
position. It is strongly built in the face of a bank overlook-
ing the river, and the roof of the tower is only level with the
top of the bank. In the upper storey are two dark rooms,
in one of which is a trap-door, through which possibly pri-
soners have been let down in the olden time into the dungeon
below. Regarding the age of this fortress there is no record.

The mansion of Cowdenknowes is beautifully situated on
the left bank of the Leader, and is surrounded with abund-
ance of trees, both indigenous and exotic. On the western
slope of the hill above, there once flourished in great luxuri-
ance “the broom of the Cowdenknowes”’ that has been so
justly celebrated in song and ballad. Some of this broom is
said to have been twenty feet high, with a stem eight inches
in diameter. Gradually it became circumscribed with advan-
cing cultivation, while the thick stems were carried off and
converted into ornaments ; and the last of it was killed by
the severe frost in the winter of 1861-2.

Towering above Cowdenknowes on the south side is the
peculiar conical peak known as the Black Hill, on the top of
which are the remains of an Ancient British fortlet, around
which three different rampiers are discernible. A number of
hollows may be seen in which the primeval Britons have
apparently dwelt in the far distant past. The summit is
also encircled by an old British trackway, on which there is

much vitrified stone, but there is no appearance of any vitri-
fied fort.

270

List of Additional Fungi observed in the Neighbourhood of
Jedburgh. By ARcHIBALD JERDON.

Agaricus (LEPIoTA) ACUTEsquAMosuS. (A. Maric, Eng. FI.)
On bare soil, among evergreens. The specimens found by me
had the gills much dranched, which is not the case in the normal
form of the plant.

A. (TRICHOLOMA) ALBO-BRUNNEUS. In woods. This species
occurred in some abundance this autumn (1866), generally under
beech trees.

A, (TRICHOLOMA) CARTILAGINEUS. On grass, by road sides, &c.
Not uncommon.

A. (TRicHOLOMA) sULFUREUS. In dry woods. Not commen.

A. (TricHOLoMA) LAscrvus. On grass, under trees, growing in
rings. Pileus at first, quite white

A. (CoLLyBIA) ACERVATUS. On grass, under trees, near stumps.
Not common.

A. (OMPHALTA) INTEGRELLUS. On a dead stick.

A. (Enrotoma) niporosus. In fir woods. Not uncommon.

BoLBirTius FRAGILIS. On grass, near haystacks, &c. Not un-
common.

CoRTINARIUS C@RULESCENS. In woods. Rare. A_ beautiful
species.

C. rorvus. In woods. Common.

C. teucopus. In-woods. Not uncommon.

CANTHARELLUS CkIspus. On dead branches of beech. Rare.
aah

C. nopatus. On decaying mosses. Not uncommon.

Potyporvs omsius. On a trunk of spruce fir, lying on the
ground. Rare.

P. seumEus. On stumps of trees Not uncommon.

DapALEA unicotor. Ondead trees, &c. Rare in this district,
though apparently common elsewhere.

THELEPHORA SEBACEA. On the ground, on crusting stumps,
twigs, &ec. Not uncommon.

TyPpHULA GREVILLEI. On dead leaves, twigs, &. Not un-
common.

MELANOGASTER AMBIGUUS. On the ground, under an oak tree.
Remarkable as being one of the few Hypogcous Fungi which
are found in Scotland. A. J.

Astseroma Prunetitm. On living leaves of Prunella vulgaris.

A. Veronicm. On living leaves of Veronica officinalis.

CoryYNEUM PULVINATUM. On dead branclies of lime.

CLADOSPORIUM FASCICULARE. On dead stems of asparagus.

PxzizA CEREA. Sow. On bare ground, under a spruce fir.
Rare.

i’. CORTICALIS. On bark of living honeysuckle.

P. repTosporA. B. and Br. n s. Cups at first hemispherical,

Mr. A. Jerdon on the Muscology of the Eastern Borders. 271

then flattened, externally lurid from the minute scattered
black flocci; within white or ‘yellowish, sporidia filiform, very
long. On rotten wood, sparingly. A. J. A curious species,
remarkable for its very long sporidia, which are ejected elasti-
cally.

P. Resinm. On the resin of fir trees. Rare.

HELotium suBTILE. On dead fir leaves.

H. Frrucricenum. On beech nuts,

H. prurnosum. Jerd,n.s. Minute, white, sessile, or very
shortly stipitate, pruinose; sporidia elongato-cymbiform, 3-4
nucleate. On various species of Spheriz, as Valsa Prunastri,
&ce. Notcommon. A. J.

H. ocoraceum. On dead bark of spruce fir. Not common.

Striotis Lecanora. On dead branches of willow. Rare. A.J.

Hypomyces aurantius. Tul. On decaying Polyporis squa-
mosus. Rare.

HypoxyLon vUsTuLaTuM. On a dead stump. Rare in this
district.

Vasa surFusA. On dead branches of alder. Common.

VY. TILIAGNEA. On dead branches of lime. Common.

Dornipea mEetANors. Tul. On dead branches of beech. A. J.

SPHGRIA STERCORARIA. On horse dung.

S. apoTHEcIoRUM. On Parmelia subfusca.

S. Arunpinis. On reeds. Common.

8. saticerta. On willow. Common.

S. Buronia. On oak branches. Rare.

S. APPENDICULOSA. On dead bramble. Rare Sporidia very
beautiful.

8. Anriaria. On Erysimum Alliaria. Common.

Additions to the Muscology of the Eastern Borders. By
ARCHIBALD JERDON.

GyYMNosToMUM MiIcRostomMuM. On hedge banks. Rather com-
mon.

Portia crinirA. On the sea-banks, near Old Cambus. Mr.
Hardy.

ANACALYPTA LANCEOLATA. do., do.

Zycopon Larronicus. Ona damp rock between Belses Station
and Minto Crags. J. Hardy and A. Jerdon. A low station for
this Alpine moss.

Bryvum Zier. Rocks in Henshole.

BARTRAMIA THYPHYLLA. A single patch on a dry bank near
Mounteviot House.

* Hypnum GuanzEosum. The moss which I fancied to be this
species turns out to be a pale variety of H. Lurzscens. Since
recording it in the Transactions of the Club, I have found the
plant in fruit and so been enabled to determine it.

272

Notes on “A Mapp of King Charles his Campe or Leaguer”
- at the Birks, near Berwick, May, June, 1639. By Rospert
CuamBers, LL.D, (Plate XIV.)

In a work devoted to Border matters, it cannot be inappropri-
ate to notice the site of the camp occupied by Charles I., when
endeavouring to overawe the Scottish covenanters ; more
especially as it happens to have been denoted to us, with
curious local detail, by a rare engraving of the celebrated
Hollar, who seems to have followed the royal army. His
Majesty’s camp or leaguer on that occasion was upon an open
tract of slightly undulating ground, on the right or English
bank of the Tweed, opposite to Paxton, and extending south-
ward very nearly to a farm house called the Birks, which still
exists. An army raised by the covenanters, under the com-
mand of General Alexander Leslie, had advanced to Dunglass,
when the king approached the Border with an army of about
sixteen thousand men, thinking to terrify the Scotch into
obedience without stroke of sword. Unfortunately for his
calculations, his troops were ill affected to his objects,—were,
on the contrary, inclined to sympathise with the Scotch,—
while the covenanting army was of fully equal numbers, and
animated by strong religious and patriotic feelings. He had
not taken up his ground at the Birks more than five days,
when it pleased him to send a large detachment, under the
Earl of Holland, to break up a party of the covenanters at
Kelso. It failed miserably, and performed an inglorious
retreat.

Leslie then called in the Kelso party, and planted the
whole of his troops, upwards of twenty thousand in number,
on the top of Dunse Law, (June 5), ready to oppose the king
if he should enter Scotland in force. Hearing of this move-
ment, the king took a prospect-glass, and, walking down to
the side of the Tweed, there, to his great surprise, beheld the
army on Dunse Law, five or six miles distant, and, probably,
from that moment began to feel that he was not to accomplish
his purpose by arms. As is well known, he came to a pacifi-
cation with the Scottish leaders, (June 18), and immediately
thereafter broke up his camp.

In Hollar’s print, we find the camp of a square form, in an
angle of the Tweed, which bounds it on the north and west.
The east boundary extends backwards from the Ord houses,
near which there is a sort of quay for the landing of provi-
sions from Berwick, and a ford, which had temporarily got

Mr. G. R. Tate’s Botanical Memoranda. a(S:

the name of the Market Ford. The Birks’ farm buildings
appear just beyond the southern line. The villages of Paxton,
Ord, Langridge, and Fissick (Fishwick), appear at a little dis-
tance in various directions. The quarters for the foot, the horse,
the artillery, and ammunition, all distinctly appear; also the
site of the king’s tents, those of his lords, and those of his
guards. Along the river are seen boats, bringing provisions
from Berwick. Along an oblique path through the camp,
the king’s coach is seen passing. All round are small redoubts,
and on the south side of the Tweed is a large one, which was
thrown up after the Scottish army had come to Dunse Law,
when Charles began to find himself on the defensive, rather
than the offensive. Incompany with Mr. David Milne Home,
I found the remains of this redoubt, on the sloping ground,
to the east of Paxton House. ‘The inequalities of that spot
had been a matter of mystery to Mr Home for many years,
as there was no way of accounting for them on geological
grounds; and he at once accepted the explanation thus fur-
nished by Hollar’s map. It had given usa long day’s amuse-
ment to walk over the space occupied by the camp, and trace
the sites of the king’s tent and other objects, on ground now
generally trod only by the peaceful husbandman.

Botamcal Memoranda. By G. R. Tats, M.D., Royal
Artillery.

On May 24th, 1866, I ascended Yevering Bell, and re-
discovered the rare Pyrola secunda which has not, I believe,
been noticed since Dr. Johnston and Rev. J. Baird obtained
two specimens in 1834. The plant grows amongst Calluna
and Vaccinium Myrtallus on the north side of the hill above
the oak grove, and above 300 feet from the summit.

It is confined to a small area, although in less than five
minutes I observed over a hundred specimens.

In ditches near Ewart I noticed Crcuta virosa; in a field
near Wooler, Barbarea preox; and at Skirl-naked Ulex
nanus.

Qn

274

Plants new ‘to Berwickshire, with Notes on their History.
By James Harpy.

Having, as occasion offered, collected materials for a History
of our Border Plants, with reference to their nomenclature—
how it originated, and how it was applied; their introduction
into the literature of science, so far as the dates can be
ascertained ; together with the various popular attributes,
whether superstitious, economical, or literary, annexed to
them; I shall, while recording recent discoveries, of which
some of our rural investigators have furnished the evidence,
resume the thread, which, last season, I took up in the case
of Goodyera repens. The subject requires more leisure than
I have at my disposal at present, but, perhaps, hereafter, I
may be induced to pursue the subject, in such broken essays,
as the odds and ends of time admit of. I duly chronicle my
authorities, passing over those that add nothing to our know-

ledge.
1. Potentilla verna, L.

Hab. Netherbyres Mill, half-way between Ayton and Hye-
mouth. Thomas Renton. Mr. H. C. Watson gives ‘‘ Berwick,”
but this is the Spindlestone locality.

This was first given as an established species by Hieronymus
Bock or Tragus in the Kreuterbuch, (the lst Edit. is 1539, but
I cite that of 1546), p. 192, as the least kind of ‘ Funff finger
kraut ;”’ minimum of Tragus by Kyber, 1552, p. 505. It is also
reckoned to be the Quinquefolium luteum minus of Fuchsius,
Imagines, p. 359, Basil, 1545; although figured as of erect
growth. There is an indication but no description of it in the
text, first printed in 1542. Tragus, who is a facetious man
(‘‘jocularis homo”) found the astringency of its fruit and root
somewhat unpleasant; ‘‘rumpffet die zungen zussamen, nit
anderst dann Gallopfell”’: ‘‘ quod linguam commestam vellicet,
non aliter atque Galla, relinquitur.” .Growing even on the road-
sides in Germany, it next attracts Clusius’s attention in his
journey through Pannonia, Austria, Moravia, and Bohemia.
‘¢ Nihil illo vulgatius secundum vias locis siccis et nudis.” Stir-
pium Pannon., p. 430, A.D. 1583; and Rarior. Hist. Plant., IT.,
p. 107. I may, however, mention that Sprengel, Hist. Rei.
Herb., I., p. 416, regards this as the Potentilla opaca; but ‘doctors
differ.” Thence it is transferred to the English Herbals, appear-
ing first, but without any locality in Gerard Emac., p. 989, being
inserted by the editor, Dr. Thomas Johnson, who brought it
from his Cambrian journey in July and August, 1639. (Mercurii
Botan., Pars, IL., p. 28). Thomas Willisell. conveyed it to Ray
from Kippax, near Pontefract, Yorkshire (Synopsis, 2nd Ed.,

Mr. J. Hardy on Plants new to Berwickshire. 75

p. 141,) and there it may still be had. (Sir J. HE. Smith, Eng.
Flor., I., p. 421).

It is a plant either subject to much variety or there are several
species nearly allied toit. ‘‘ Mutabilis planta, etsi vulgatissima,
vix extricabilis,’’ is Haller’s announcement of it in his Hist.
Stirp .Helvet., IT., p. 48. Linnzeus cites Crantz’s Fragaria verna ;
but that author, Stirp. Austr., p. 74, says ‘‘Folium ubique subtus
incanum,”’ which is not applicable to our plants. But Sir J. E.
Smith does not perceive “that any extraordinary difficulties attend
our verna.”’

The specific title is from the ‘‘Quinquefolium vernum minus”’ of
Taberneemontanus (quoted on the faith of John Bauhin); it being a
welcome herald of spring, as the student confined to a smoky city
during winteris well aware of. ‘ Bluet in anfang des Aprillen,”’
(Bock); ‘ Florere incipit ineunte propemodum vere,”’ as Clusius
expresses it; but more picturesquely Linnzus, by introducing its
companions with it, ‘‘ Floret cum Tulipa et Anemone nemorosa,”’
makes it a symbol of life and joy.

P, verna has a wide range of distribution. It flourishes from
Lapland to Carniola (Scopoli). It is very frequent in the Nor-
wegian Alps on the side towards Norway; but it avoids the
Swedish side of these Alps, (Wahlenberg, Flora Lappon.,
p- 146); while elsewhere in Sweden it is of common occurrence.
(Flora Upsal., p. 175). It extends also to Spitzbergen and
Greenland, and along the north of Asia. It is absent from the
south of Spain and Portugal. (Linkin Konig’s ‘‘Tracts,” p. 70).

2. Arabis hirsuta, L.

Hab. On thesea banks below the railway station, Burnmouth.
Mr. A. Falconer. Minto Crags and elsewhere, Roxburghshire.
A. Jerdon, Esq.

Scopoli, in the Flora Carniolica, II., p. 30, first arranged this
with Arabis. It was previously a Turritis. As a Turritis of
Petiver it obtained the English name ‘Daisy Tower Mustard.”
Caspar Bauhin called it Erysimo similis hirsuta, Prodromus, p. 42,
cum fig., and Pinax, p. 101; whence comes the Linneean name
fursuta. ©. Bauhin gathered it on the walls of Basil, &c. His
brother John also found it on the fortifications of several medizval
fortresses; and records the facility with which it occupies each
“‘eoign of vantage’’ on walls of more recent erection. Hence
he named it Barbarea muralis (Hist. Plant., II., p. 869, 870);
translated in the English name ‘‘ Wall-cress.”” He had the
merit first to describe the plant in his Libellus de Plantis a
Sanctis denominatis, p.9. Butit had previous observers. Amon
the remains of Conrad Gesner, there is an Icon, Tab. III., 115 of
his Opera Botanica, edited by Schmiedel, and named Delphinium
and Myagros sylvestris, which Halier refers to it; although I
think the stem is too leafy, and the leaves too much indented.

276 Mr. J. Hardy on Plants new to Berwickshire.

C. Bauhin also brought with him the plant from Padua, where
Melchior Guilandinus, the superintendent of the Botanic Garden,
a learned man, ‘“‘eruditus homo” (Haller), and distinguished
traveller, held the opinion that it was a classical plant, the
Dryophonon of Pliny, lib. 27., c.9. So John Bauhin (corrected
in his citation) tells us. This opens up a wide field of conjec-
ture, which, as he was singular in his belief, I shall not enter.
What follows possesses more interest. Lobel in Stirpium Obser-
vationes, p. 104, has a Barbarea minor, which he identified with
the ‘‘Herba S. Alberti” of the Bolognese. John Bauhin thinks
this is our Arabis hirsuta, and that his brother Caspar ought not
to have made it a distinct species, which he does in his Phytopinax,
p. 152. Butthere is also a ‘“‘ HerbaS. Alberti” of Ceesalpinus,
with yellow blossoms, to which subsequently with dubiety Caspar
annexes Lobel’s synonym. ‘There are at least three St, Alberts,
to whom the church of Rome has granted apotheosis. The best
known is Albertus Magnus, the magician, once Bishop of Ratisbon,
who, in the very infancy of science, wrote a book, first printed in
1493, on ‘‘the virtues of herbs, stones, and beasts.” Although
the historians of botany load the philosophic saint with nothing
but opprobrium; ‘‘compilator superstitiosus,” ‘‘ vir-barbarus,”
(Haller); ‘‘ineptus homo,” (Sprengel); ‘‘hec legat qui bonus
horas male collocare volet,”’ (C. Gesner); yet that rude work,
made up cf all kinds of opinions, exercised considerable influence
on the future nomenclature of plants, being the ground-work of
several of those herbals, that long after formed the guide-books
to vegetable remedies for the alleviation or cure of disease. His
special day is Nov. 15, being that of hisdecease. The plant then
can scarcely commemorate him, as he has a rival, in a certain
patriareh of Jerusalem, who claims April 1, as a holiday, when the
plant will be getting pretty vigorous in the mild climate of Italy.

Perhaps we are not wrong in thinking that John Ray added
this plant to the British Flora; he was at least familiar with it as
growling in the west and north of England. He had, however,
been shown it under the name of Zurritis minor, which is Petiver’s
name, and that which was ultimately adopted in the 8rd edition
of the Synopsis. Neither Parkinson nor Morison knew it as
British, although figures of it are given in their works.

It is a widely diffused plant, not only throughout northern and
middle Europe, but extending across North America to Kamt-
schatka. (Don’s Dict. Gard., I., p. 162). Dr. Withering found
it in 1792-4, near Lisbon. (Miscellan. Tracts, I., p. 278).

+ 8. Erysimum Cheiranthoides, L.
Hab. Warlaw-bank among stubble, on a piece of ground recently
torn out from heather, and sown offin grass thisyear. J. Ander-
son. Thisis an interloper, probably introduced with the clover
seed. The portion of ground alluded to was lately ‘black
heather,” and is one of the barest spots in Berwickshire.

Mr. J. Hardy on Plants new to Berwickshire. 277

Lobel is the first to figure it in his Stirp. Observationes, A.D.
1576, p. 112. Itwas then cultivated in the English and Flemish
gardens. He remarks ‘‘Tisdem quibus Cameline oritur natilitiis,”’
signifying that the conditions of its birthplace were similar to
those of Camelina sativa, of which he had just been treating.
The title Cameline, Myagrum alierum, Thlapsi effigie was affixed
to the figure issued in his Icones, 1581, and gave rise to Gerard’s
Camelina, and that of Dale’s Pharmacologia, a name to which
it had no right. Parkinson in his Theatrum Bot., p. 869, A.D.
1640, knewit as of wild English growth. ‘It groweth in many
places of our own country, and being once brought into the
garden, and there suffered to shed the seed, it will come up
yearely again of itself.”’” Gerard, Emac., p. 273, conferred on it
the term ‘Treacle Worm-seed;’? Parkinson that of ‘‘ English
Worm-seed.”” Thetrue ‘‘ Worm-seed’”’ of the Materia Medica,
is Artemisia Santonica, L. (Stokes’ Botanical Materia Medica,
IV., 188): Lumbricorum semen vulgare, of J. Bauhin and others.
‘©White Worm-seed,’”’ was Corallina officinalis. (Lewis, Materia.
Medica by Aikin, I., p. 366, compared with the Index). ‘‘The
seed of Camelina stamped and given to children to drink, killeth
the worms, and driveth them forth.” (Gerard). Although a
mistaken, it appears to have been a genuine English name. It
is ‘called in many places Worme seed,’’ ‘‘andismuch used by
the countrey people where it groweth to kill the wormes in child-
ren, the seede being a little bruised and given in drinke or any
other way.”” (Parkinson). ‘‘Semen hujus in plurimis Angliz
locis contra vermes puerorum usurpatur, quod tusum et potui
cujuslibet liquoris mistum, administratur pueris, quorum stomacho
et intestinis vermes sunt infesti, unde a mulierculis indigenis
abusive Worm-seed appellatur.” Morison, Hist. Ox., IT., p. 229.
Dalechamp was aware ofits intensely bitter properties. ‘‘Saporis
in tota planta et omnibus partibus amarissimi.” Hist. Gen.
Plant., I., 647, Lyons, 1587. SirJ.E. Smith says ‘it is one of
the ingredients of the nauseous Venice Treacle.”” Tabernzemon-
tanus first made the plant an Erysimum. If we correctly under-
stand John Bauhin, Gerard in his first edition had mistakingly
taken it for the Hrysimum of Galen and Theophrastus; a title
also under which it occurs in Ray’s Historia. In Ray’s notice
in the Catalogus Plantarum circa Cantabrigiam, p. 26, A.D. 1660,
is recorded its first special locality. ‘In the osier holts about
the bridge at Ely abundantly, and in all the other osier grounds
by the river side there.”” Sir Robert Sibbald introduced this as
Scottish in his Prodromus, p. 39, but without locality. Neither
had Lightfoot seen it. Both he and Sir W. J. Hooker make
Sibbald say ‘‘in corn fields, but not abundant.’? He has no
remark whatever. Mr. H. G. Watson, records it, however from
Sibbald’s ground, ‘‘very sparingly by the Forth, some miles
west of Queensferry, probably brought by coal-vessels, 1831.’

278 Mr. J. Hardy on Plants new to Berwickshire.

New Botanist’s Guide, II., p. 449. On Dr. Walker, professor of
Natural History, Edinburgh, rests the honour of fixing it in
Scottish soil; ‘‘at the head of Loch-na-gaul in Mull.”’ Hooker,
Flora Scotica, p. 202. In recent times it has been recorded for
Morayshire ; but not free from doubt as to its indigenous claims.

The great resemblance of this plant to the Wall-flower early
caught the botanist’s eye. If C. Bauhin is correct, and he has
Sprengel asa follower, the Veola lutea sylvestris of Tragus, is -
intended for it; but that good man furnishes no apt tokens
whereby to let it be recognised. Wall-flowers were the Violets
of those far-off times—that is more than three hundred years ago.
Catching the same similitude, Tournefort, Inst. Rei Herb., 224,
named it ‘‘Turritis Leucoi-folio;’? and some naturalists have
even classed it, or varieties of it, as species of Cheiranthus, e.¢.,
Hudson, Lamarck, Willdenow. Wethus see how the ‘‘Cheiran-
thoides ”’ of Linnzeus originated.

It is very frequent in the Swedish fields; (Hort. Oliff., p. 337)
and far north into Lapland, but more sparingly. - (Linnzus,
Wahlenberg). Linnzus in the Flora Suecica, Ed. 2, p. 234,
accounts it a pest. ‘‘ Vitium est agrorum.” C. Bauhin did not
fail to remark its abundance in corn fields in the duchy of Wir-
temberg: Germany may be reckoned its head quarters. (Roth.
Flor. Germ., I., p. 282). Pallas, in 1763, found it on the Steppes
in the south of Russia. (Travels, I., p. 155., 162.) It grows
also in ‘‘Siberia, and North America; but it does not grow
further south than the south of France.” (Sprengel, in the
Philosophy of Plants, p. 407).

4, Corallorhiza innata, R. Brown.

Hab. I have to thank William Shaw, of Gunsgreen Hill, for
this very interesting addition to the Flora. He came upon it in
July, in a wood on the roadside between Alemill and Whitfield ;
most likely a moist wood on a tenacious clayey soil.

The Corallorhiza was discovered by Clusius in August, 1578,
at the base of Mount Etscher, in a gloomy fir wood, where scarcely
any other plant but itself was produced. Stirp. Pannon., p. 429.
Five years had elapsed, when, under the guidance of a huntsman,
he found it flowering in August, under firs and beeches, on the
Sneberg; and then again in June, 1589, in a wood near Frank-
fort-on-the-Maine; in both instances much more copiously flower-
ing, than in the dwarf plant he figures in his Pannonia, and Stirp.
Hist., II., 120. His name Dentaria coralloide radice furnished the
key note to its future nomenclature. ‘‘Admiranda nature”’
remarks Mentzel in his Pugillus, ‘in hac plantula quoque
observantur, dum corallia rubra et colore et specie externa in
hujus plantule radice efformata ad vivum exemplar conspici-
untur.” Thence arose Rupp’s Orobanche spuria seu Corallorhiza,
Rupp, Jenens., Ed. 1., p. 284. Rupp’s genus was defined by

Mr. J. Hardy on Plants new to Berwickshire. 279

Haller and Scopoli. Crantz is angry with Linnzeus for not adopt-
ing Rupp’s name, and substituting Neotta instead, which he
attributes to invidious feelings. ‘‘Sed nemini honorem tribuit
invidia, nisi adulatori.” Stirp. Austriacarum, p. 464, 2d. edit.
But the rustic plant-hunter got justice in the long run.

Tt was unknown in Britain till the Rev. J. Lightfoot obtained
it in marshy woods near the head of Little Loch Broom, in Ross-
shire. (Flora Scotica, II., p.523). Several localities have been
added since; the nearest to usis from the Edinburgh district.
Sir J. E. Smith was ‘‘ favoured by Mr. Edward John Maughan,
a young botanist of Edinburgh, in the summer of 1807, with a
copious supply of specimens and living roots, gathered among
willows in a peat bog, a little to the south of Dalmahoy hill,
about 9 miles from Edinburgh; some of the roots blossomed in
my garden.” (Linnzus’ Tour in Lapland, I., p. 223). It isalso
found on the west side of a peat bog near Ravelrig toll, among
Salices. See English Flora, Hooker’s Flora Scotica, and Greville’s
Flora Edinensis. lLinneeus’ first discovery of it is worth re-
cording. ‘In the island of Longoen, three miles from Old
Pithoea, I was lucky enough to find growing under a spruce fir
the coral-rooted Orchis in full bloom, (June 19), which had never
fallen in my way before. It is a very rare plant, and grows so
sparingly, that after finding one specimen, there is little hope of
soon meeting with another.’”’ (Tour in Lapland, I., p. 223). He
afterwards found reason to alter his opinion of its rarity, even in
this very spot. See Flora Lapponica, No. 255. In looking for
it, future explorers should bear in mind its love of moisture.
Common in Lapland in swampy woods (Wahlenberg Flor. Lapp.,
p- 220); ‘In sylvis asperis desertis, in paludibus cespitosis.”’
(Linn. Flor. Succ., p. 317); ‘‘locis spongiosis umbrosis ad paludes

-maximas sylvaticas,” (Wahlenberg, Flor. Ups., p. 293).

In Switzerland it is found everywhere in fir woods, on the testi-
mony of Haller. Pallas observed it on the south-west coast of
the Crimea, in 1794. (Travels, II., 174).

5. Goodyera repens, L.

*¢T met with a plant of it in Ramshaw Wood by the road to
the mill on the south side of Wark Burn in Tynedale.”? Wallis,
Hist. of Northd., p. 232. Dr. Thos. Johnson, thought also he had
found it in one of his simpling journeys, (Mere. Bot., I., p. 55);
but, like Wallis’s plant, it needs confirmation.

t 6. Geranium striatum, L.

Hab. ‘It grows abundantly for about two yards distance on
the banks of a ditch near Running-burn farm, Stitchell. When
I got the plants there were hundreds of specimens. I found it
growing the year before in the same circumscribed space.” Rev.
J. C. Meiklejohn. Most likely this is a garden out-cast; it is a
common border plant, and propagates itself readily by shedding
its seed. It isa native of Italy and Greece.

280 Mr. J. Hardy on Plants new to Berwickshire.

It is the Geranium Romanum versicolor sive striatum, of Parkin-
son’s Paradisus, published in 1629. He makes no remark about
it; neither does Morison who copies him. Dr. Thomas Johnson
in his journey of 1634, saw it growing at Bath, in the garden of
George Gibbs, avery worthy man. (‘‘honestissimus vir”). He
calls it ‘‘Geranium Romanum variegatum.”’ The Leyden botanic
garden possessed itin Boerhaave’stime. (Index alter Plantarum,
I., 265, A.D. 1727).

7. Sagina ciliata, Fries,

Mr. J. G. Baker, of Kew, in July, pointed out this to me, in
the pasture, near the side of Wooler water, not far from the end
of the wood bridge, at Wooler. Professor Oliver first gathered
it in that vicinity, In October, I met with it by the side of the
same stream, in the Langleyford vale, considerably above Care-
burn Bridge, on ground that both Mr. Baker and I had travelled
over in July; so easy it is to miss minute plants where we don’t
expect them—in old ground. I have examined the plants grow-
ing at the slate quarry, Oldcambus, recorded as S. apetala. They
are of late autumnal growth, and not in a good state, but they
have amore upright habit, and the capsules don’t ‘‘hang the
pensive head,” like many of those in S. cata. I take the Ber-
wickshire plant for S. apetala, till fresh specimens of both are
compared. ‘‘Saginze in vivo observande sunt nec ad specimina
sicca determinande.’”’ Fries, Novitie Flore Suecice, Hd., 2,
p- 60.

8, Cistopteris dentata, Dicks,

Hab. ‘‘ Cockburn Law.”

Mr. Dickson first separated this from C. fragilis; his specimens
being ‘discovered in clefts of rocks in the Highlands of Scot-
land.’”’? (Withering’s Arrangement, III., p. 776). It is plentiful
there, according to Gardiner’s Flora of Forfarshire, p. 220.
“The extreme forms of these beautiful and delicate ferns, i.e.,
C. fragilis, and OC. dentata, appear distinct enough to the eye, but
fronds with pinne and pinnules of all intermediate shapes occur,
so that one feels it often difficult which name to apply.” (Wm.
Gardiner). A plant of this now in Mr Wightman’s rockery,
was found by him somewhere in the Wooler district,

9. Cistopteris augustata, Smith.

Hab. ‘On an old wall near Lintlaw.”

This the Polypod. rheticum of Dickson was also first detected by
him in the Scottish Highlands. I have compared the disputed
figure of Clusius, Pannon., p. 706, and Hist., 2., 212, and repro-
duced. in Gerard Emac., 1142, and agree with Sir J. KE. Smith
that the author intended this plant. It was therefore known
before 1583, Both it and C. dentata are now considered varieties
of C. fragilis. Fronds of both were sent by a fern cultivator,
but his name has not transpired.

Mr, J. Hardy on Plants new to Berwickshire. 281

These are not all the plants that have come to light during
the past season. Others are reserved for better investigation ;
the return of new Mosses is numerous. I shall merely, for
the present, append a few

New Locahties for Border Plants.

Thlapst arvense. Noticed in fields near Fishwick and
near Hallydown.

Sazifraga granulaia. In flower in July far up the south-
ern Bizzle ravine. Dr. Johnston saw it in Dunsdale.

Chrysosplenium alternifolium. Nearly in the same local-
ity with the last.

Cnicus heterophyllus. On the wet ground below the rocks
at the entrance to the Bizzle, on the north side.

Vaccinium Oxycoccus. Horton moss.

Galeopsis Ladanum. Cockburn Mill on the Primrose Hill
side of the Whitadder.—John Anderson.

Epipactis latifolia. Marshy plantation near Fishwick,
some of the plants nearly two feet high ; one plant at Pistol
Planting —Mr. Falconer.

Listera ovata. This, I am told, is common in woods near
Fishwick. I found a single plant this season on the Com-
mon Burn, some way below where the old road crosses it,
S.E. of the Shepherd’s House. In a section of the clayey
bank where this grew, just above the burn, various oval black
bullets about the size of beans or cherry stones, were attached
at intervals to a black creeping root, which I failed to trace
to its source. They consisted of a white nucleus of a sweet-
ish but not pleasant taste. They were not earth nuts, nor
anything I had seen before. Equisetum sylvaticum was the
only creeping-rooted plant that I could see near them.

Listera cordata. Among the long heath on the corner of
Cheviot, turning to Dunsdale. In May, Mr. Boyd and I
found Ranunculus auricomus on that part of the hill between
Dunsdale and Southernknowe.

Habenaria viridis. J have seen specimens from a marshy
field near Ayton; and it is said also to occur near Lauder.

Poa Balfourit. Mr. Baker found this when we visited
Heathpool together in July.

Polypodium Phegopterts, As Northumbrian localities for
this, 1 may mention Cockenheugh, the mouth of Henhole
ravine, the Bizzle, Dunsdale, and among rocks on the west
side of Care Burn.

20

28%
Miscellanea Zoologica. By JAmus Harpy.

1. Acmea testudinalis. Weppening to be at Siccar Point
when the tide was far out, I took the opportunity of looking
for the Acmea at the extreme outer edge of the great fissure
opposite the mouth of the cavern, where the Laminarie grow
from the sides of the rocks, and found it in considerable
abundance, and of a large size, clinging to the rocks. It
was only where the sea scarcely ebbs away that it occurred.
Some time later, I looked for it at Greenheugh Point, and
obtained it there also in pools, sometimes intermixed with
Lottia virginea. The rock here is red sandstone, that at
Siccar is greywacke. It probably occurs all along the coast,
if looked for in the proper place.

2. Early departure of the Martin. By common consent
nearly the whole body of Martins left during the two very
wet and stormy weeks in the end of July. The reason
appeared to be that the rain washed down their nests and
drowned many of the recently fledged young; I observed
several instances of this, and was told of others. Only two
pairs lingered among the cliffs that had been stocked this
year with considerable numbers, and were not remarked
amidst the solitude made by the departure of so many nimble
wings, till the 16th of August. On the 24th of September
I heard the chatter of their brood, and on the 26th sawa
young one take its flight from the nest. The two families
left together about the 29th. I saw the Swift for the latest
on the 25th August, but did not pay attention to the swallow.

3. Annoyance occasioned by Calandra Granaria at Aln-
wick. Mr. Tate in October sent me some beetles infesting
three cottages in Canongate, Alnwick, above which is an old
granary. ‘Beds, walls, and furniture are covered with
them, and they sting like the prick of a needle.” They proved
to be the Grain Weevil, Calandra granaria. These beetles
are furnished with a slender sharp proboscis, and it seems
they had mistaken human beings for wheat. I asked my
friend Mr. Bold, who has much experience about corn in
granaries, if he was aware of this propensity, and he writes:
“* Our men used to say that Corn Weevils did bite, and hard
too.” Some observations as to how the Weevil may be
diminished in granaries, were given by Mr. Bold in the First
~ Volume of the “ Tyneside Naturalists’ Club’s Transactions.”
“« Experience teacheth us that there is not so good a remedy
to destroy the Wyvell, as is the often fanning and winnowing
in Summer.” Barnabe Googe of Husbandrie, A.D. 1572.

283
Miscellanea Geologica, for 1866. By Greorcs Tats, F.GS.

Plants and animals observed at the meetings of the Club
are noticed in the proceedings ; but it is not less in accord-
ance with the original design of the Club to record observa-
tions made on the strata beneath the surface and on the
organisms entombed in the rocks. As less has been done in
this department of Natural History than in others, there lies
open a wide field of research, which, if properly cultivated,
may yield new and interesting results. Especially in the
districts where coal has been worked, valuable information
may be gathered ; for many of the pit sinkings furnish exact
accounts of the succession of the strata, of which we from
other sources have but imperfect information. From one
district I shall give sections; but there are many others,
which, if printed, would prove useful guides in further re-
searches into our mineral treasures.

EGLINGHAM,

Though the hills around Eglingham and Bewick look barren
of geological information, yet they are not devoid of interest,
especially now, when the question is keenly discussed—how
long will our coal fields last? for over this district are spread
several coal seams, of which little has been recorded. The
strata here belong to the mountain limestone formation,
which in Northumberland (exclusive of the rocks forming
the Tuedian group), has a thickness of about 2600 feet ; but
this mass of strata may be arranged in two divisions, both
belonging to the same era, and having certain organic forms
in common, yet each marked by differences, partly organic
and partly mineral, by which the one may be distinguished
from the other. The wpper division, including all the beds
from the base of the millstone grit to the base of the Dun
Limestone—the lowest limestone of any value—has a thick-
ness of about 1700 feet. This division is chiefly distinguish-
able by the interstratification of many good, workable, and
thick beds of carbonate lime among alternations of sandstones,
shales, and coals, and by the large series of marine organisms
connected with the calcareous strata. Though some coal seams
of fair quality occur, and two, the Shilbottle and Licker coals,
are of superior quality, yet the others are generally poor and
thin. This wpper division is on the same zoological horizon
as the lower or scar limestone of Yorkshire, for it yields such
organic forms as Solemya primeva, Posidonia Becher,

284 Mr. George Tate’s Miscellanea Geologica.

Sanguinolites tridoines, and sulcatus, Cardiomorpha oblonga,
&c. Of limestones there are upwards of twenty different
sills, from 1 foot to 30 feet in thickness, and having an aggre-
gate thickness of more than 200 feet; this division might,
therefore, be designated Calcareous.

The lower division, from the base of the Dun Limestone to
the top of the Tuedian group, has a thickness of about 900
feet; and it is especially marked by the number, thickness,
and quality of its coal seams. Here we have the following
eight seams of workable coal, in descending order; viz., the
Fawcet or Falset Coal, about 40 feet below the Dun Lime-
stone, is from 18 inches to 8 feet 4 inches thick ; the Scremer-
ston Main Coal is from 2 feet to 4 feet thick; the Stoney
Coal is from 1 foot to 3 feet 6 inches thick, but of poor quality ;
the Main or Cancer Coal is from 2 feet to7 feet ; the Three-
quarter Coal, of inferior quality, is from 2 feet to 4 feet ; the
Cooper or Cowper Eye Coal, one of the best for domestic use,
is from 17 inches to 3 feet ; and the Wester Coal from 3 feet
to 4 feet 6 inches thick. There are a few limestones in this
division; but they are thin and generally impure, and the
aggregate, thickness is only about 20 feet. ‘To this division
we may give the distinctive name of Carbonaceous. Some of
the Marine organisms of the Calcareous division are extended
into this; but they are few in number. In the shale beds
there are remains of ganoid fish, accompanied by Myophoria,
Anthrocomya, Aviculo-pecten, Entomostraca, and Lingula
squamiformis, forms generally associated with coal seams.
The marine conditions, so marked in the Calcareous division,
appear dying out; and there is an approximation to those
which prevailed when the upper coal measures were deposited.

To this Carbonaceous division, the strata around Egling-
ham belong, but much dislocated by faults; the great sand-
stone beds, belonging to the formation, have been thrown up
into high hills and long ridges, rising about Eglingham and
Bewick, from 400 to more than 800 feet above the sea level,
the highest point in the range being Ross Castle, which
reaches an elevation of 1000 feet. From these disturbing
causes, the coal seams are not so productive in this district as
in the more northern portions of the field. At Tarry and at
Bannamoor, both near Eglingham, two coal seams have been
worked. The following is a section of the Bannamoor pit :—

ft. iit:

Red Clay, ; ; f , & 0
Yellow a inewions 5 a : : 20 0

Mr. George Tate’s Miscellanea Geologica.

Shale '

Limestone impure

Grey Sandstone ;

Thills (hard beds intermediate
Sandstone and Shales)

Limestone , ; F

Shale

Craw Coal (with a hard Stone of 2 or ‘Binche
in the middle) j .

Shale

Sandstone and Slaty Sandstones

Coal

Shale and Slaty Sandstones

3
!
3
Impure Limestone , F :
3
3

Coal disturbed r r P
Shale } : , :
Sandstone , 3 j }
Hard and soft Shale : y

etween

we “\ eon \ Ss we Ne Ne

Nees

Thills and Shales ,

Coal with partings ,

Thill

Little Limestone, the lower part 1 ft. 8 in.
is worked for Lime; it contains Pro-
ductus semireticulatus , P }

Blue Thills ,

Main Coal, or Cancer Coal, now worked, viz.

SB:> Ng Ng) DP Neheeo Se Gs ee Ne

=v ew &

ft. im.
Coal , } j 0 6)
Shale , ; F O16
Coal , 4 ; 1 8
Shale
General dip, N.E.

>

—
eoonok ood eo © ®& os Hm r= 2 DOW:

2

2 OS

R85

me

a

ong)

There is a similar section two and a half miles northward
from Bannamoor, at Houghterslaw, where the Main Coal is
worked, in a wild and desolate moorland, the disturbed strata
dipping north-eastward. The Main Coal here is fifteen

fathoms below the surface.

Clay, Thills, a thin Limestone, and Shales ,
Craw Coal, viz., Coal, 15 in.; Stone, 24 in.;
Coal, 9 in.; variable in thickness and
poor in quality, and not worked here ,
Shale ; ¢ ‘

286 Mr. George Tate’s Miscellanea Geologica.

ft.25 am.
Sandstone, course at top, but finer at bottom 13; i
“Grey beds” or Slaty Sandstones_ , 24. 0
‘“White Metal,’”’ with a coal called the Ten-

Inch Coal, for 6 inches to ; ; 3 0
Hard Beene j 7 4 0
“Black beds” or Caleareous Shales ; Di: 40
Limestone, bad - ‘ 5 x 3 0
Greenish Shale : ; . ; 0 6
Hard Sandstone _, ; 1, 3

Main Coal, viz., Top Coal, 6in.; Metal band,

6 in.; Bottom Coal, 173 in. : 2 8

The faults over these moor lands usually run from north:
east to south-west; one at Hagden throws up the strata 54
feet on the south side.

This Main Coal was worked some years ago, on high moor-
land, at Lemmington, five miles southward of Bannamoor,
at a depth of from 120 to 160 feet below the surface. It is
there from 2 feet 2 inches to 2 feet 7 inches thick, with a
stoney band of 2 inches. Thin beds of limestone are in the
section, amounting in all to about 44 feet; but connected
with them are fossiliferous shales of some interest, containing
in the under layers such marine organisms as Orthoceras
cylindraceum (Flem.), Bellerophon hiulcus, (Phil.), Pleuro-
tomaria sulcatula, (Phil.), Aviculo-pecten duplicostatus and
segregatus, (McCoy.), and very large specimens of Lingula
squamiformis, (Phil.), with the shell well preserved, and
showing the muscular and pallial impressions of this Brachi-
opod; in the upper layers are Lepidodendra and stems of
reed-like plants; indicating the same transition from marine
to estuarine or fresh water conditions as are seen in the Budle
and Lammerton shales. The strata here are much broken
by faults, and dip at a high angle in various directions, but
generally towards the east.

Different names are given to the same coal in different
localities ; but it is sometimes difficult to identify their same-
ness, because the coals vary in quality, and there 18, too, a
difference in the thickness of the intervening strata in differ-
ent parts of the coal-field. It seems, however, pretty certain
that the Main Coal at Eglingham is the same as the Cancer
Coal of the Berwick district ; at Etal and Ford it is called the
Main Coal. It is probable, too, that the Craw Coal is the
equivalent of the Scremerston Main or Black Hill Seam, for
in both there are nodules of sulphate of iron which deterior-

Mr. George Tate’s Miscellanea Geologica. 287

ate their value. There is, however, a difference in the dis-
tance of these seams from each other; at Eglingham, the
Craw Coal is only 8 fathoms, but in the north it is as much
as 18 fathoms above the Main Coal. The lower and more
valuable seams have not been worked in this district; there
yet remain untouched the Three-Quarter Seam, the valuable
Cooper Eye Seam, and the Wester Coal.

The Craw Coal and Main Coal are neither so thick nor so
good in quality at Eglingham, as they are in the neighbour-
hood of Berwick; but they have been worked here, on a
small scale, where the strata are disturbed, and not far from
their outcrop. Further towards the dip, and at greater depths,
they will probably be in a better state. There seems, there-
fore, to be a considerable quantity of coal stored up in the
moor lands of Northumberland; for the future wants of the
country ; and, doubtless, the time will come, after the richer
and more accessible seams of the coal measures have been
exhausted, when these barren moor lands will present a busy
population, actively engaged, with the aid of improved
mechanical appliances, in the extraction of coal, to enable
Britain to keep up her pre-eminence as a manufacturing
country.

A more recent deposit deserves a notice. Among the hills,
in the valley down which Eglingham Burn flows, and at an
elevation of about 400 feet above the sea level, there is a
deposit of sand and gravel, about 30 feet in thickness, extend-
ing over a considerable area. The surface, with here and
there rounded knolls, shews the moulding action of water ;
and the gravels, chiefly porphyry from the Cheviots, are
rounded and smooth. Evidence is thus given, that at a
comparatively recent period the district around had been
covered with water at least 400 feet above the present level.
But subsequent to that time, there had been a small lake
among those hills some 20 feet in depth, for the margin is
traceable in the steep face of the gravel and sand deposit on
its north-west side.

EARLSTON.

In the Black Hill, near Earlston, and in several other parts
of Berwickshire and Roxburghshire, there is a red sandstone
reaching an elevation of from 600 to nearly 900 feet above
the sea level; and yet having a stratification nearly horizontal.
So long as organisms were undiscovered, it was regarded as
belonging to the new red sandstone era. To determine its
age was one of the objects of the Earlston meeting.

288 My. George Tate’s Miscellanea Geologica.

The Black Hill, overlooking Earlston, has an elevation of
more than 1031 feet. Ascending it on the north side, por-
phyry was found, wherever the rock was exposed, up to its
very summit—porphyry of a common type, a red felstone
base with felspar crystals scattered through it, the same,
indeed, as is seen in the Cheviots and Eildons, but of a later
age; for while this had been erupted subsequently to theold red
sandstone, it is well ascertained that the Cheviot porphyry
was elevated prior to that era. On the south side of the
Black Hill an instructive section is exposed, shewing upwards
of twenty feet of porphyry overlying some fifty feet or more
of red sandstone. A keen search for fossils was made by the
members of the Club to determine the age of this sandstone,
and Mr. Wood, of Earlston, was the first to bring to light
an organism, which lived long ages ago when these red beds
were deposited. Further researches discovered more, and
slabs were opened completely covered with the large enamelled
scales of Holoptychius Nobilissimus, a fish characteristic of
the upper beds of the old red sandstone. A junction between
this and the beds beneath could not be discovered ; but,
doubtless, it rests on the upturned edges of Greywacke or
Cambro-Silurian rocks, for at a short distance westward, but
at a considerably lower level, these rocks were seen in the
Leader Water, highly inclined and having a direction of 8.8.E.
to N.N.W.

At the east end of Earlston, the pelvis and other bones of
the Cervus Elaphus have recently been found, at a depth of
twelve feet below the surface, in a vegetable deposit, above
which were marly and reddish clays.

FARNE IsLANDs.

In the Proceedings of the Club, Vol. III., p. 231, there
is an account of the geology of these Islands; and a notice
of the glaciation of the surface of the basalt on the Stapel
Island is given in Vol. V.,p. 238. These Islands are almost
entirely formed of basalt, part of the great basaltic whin-sill,
which extends through the county from Kyloe Crags to the
borders of Cumberland, and thence into Yorkshire ; but in
some places, as between the Inner Farne and the Noxes, and
in the gut between the Brownsman and the Stapel, stratified
fossiliferous rocks are enclosed in the basalt. When the
Club visited these Islands in July, Mr. D. Milne Home
detected another patch of these sedimentary rocks on the
north side of the Brownsman. ‘The relation of these isolated

Notes on Ancient Relics at Norham. 289

fragments of stratified rocks to the basalt are interesting, as
shewing the mechanical and chemical influence of the basalt,
for not only have they been torn from the mass with which
they were originally connected, but they are also altered in
structure by the outburst of igneous rocks.
_ The more important observations of the day were, however,
those which related to the passage of masses of ice over these
Islands during the era when the Boulder Clay was deposited;
for the same dressings, groovings, and striations, which were
. last year observed on the Stapel, were found to extend over
the larger Islands of the Brownsman and Inner Farne; so
that, indeed, it may now be considered established, that. the
surface of the whole of these Islands had been ground and
smoothed by the passage of a powerful agent. Besides the
smoothed surface and rounded little rock knolls, there are
ruts or narrow hollows of some length, whose sides and
bottom are smoothed and striated. From several observations
over these Islands, it was found that the general direction of
both ruts and striz is from N. 30° W. to S. 30° E.; and from
the slope of the dressings it appeared that the agent had
moved from the northward, which is not from the land but
from the sea, and nearly parallel with the coast. On these
Islands a larger area of glaciated surface is exposed than in
any other part of the north of England.

The notes on the important section at Cockburnspath are
reserved for the present.

Notes on Ancient Relics found in the Neighbourhood of Nor
ham, in the possession of Tuomas YounG GREET, of Mor-
ris Hall, Norham.

Stone Implement or Celt.

This stone celt was found in the neighbourhood of Cold-
stream in 1858, and its form is different from any as yet
noticed in Britain. It is made of a tough and moderately
hard granular stone, and its peculiarity consists in having,
near the top, a hollow or neck, on the side of which are
small projecting ears; from the neck it swells into a broad
rounded end, which has been sharpened; it is flatter than
most other celts. Its length is 64 inches, its greatest breadth

3 inches, its breadth across the neck 22 inches, and across
2P

290 Notes on Ancient Relics at Norham.

the ears 3 inches, its greatest thickness 1d inches, Sg. 1 in
Plate X V.is a half-sized drawing of this curious implement,
It may have been used as a weapon or a tool either in the
hand or fastened to the end of a wooden or bone haft; the
neck would be useful in keeping in its place the ligature
that might fasten it, and it would especially enable the hand
to hold it with more firmness as a cleaving instrument. The
nearest forms to this, are some stone implements found in
excavations near Alexandria,* and others of a similar shape
found in Kentucky, North America ;f+ but in all these the
hollow or neck is a distinct groove, which had been intended
for fastening the weapon to a handle of some kind.

Tron Sword.

This sword, of an ancient type, was found in 1861 sticking
out of the bank of the Tweed near Norham Boat House,
about a mile above the village of Norham, after a flood which
had washed away a portion of the soil. The blade is 2 feet
54 inches long, and 3 inches wide at its broadest part,
sharpened on both sides and tapering very gradually toa
point, which, however, is broken off; the handle is three
and three-fifth inches long, and the space for the hand three
and one-fifth inches between the guard and the cross bar at
the end of the handle. Both the guard and the cross bar
are of a crescentic shape—fg. 2, Plate XV. The age of
this sword has not yet been well determined ; it is supposed
by some to be earlier than Norman, and it probably is not of
later date than the thirteenth century.

Leaden Rings.

Several leaden rings have at different times been found in
the valley of the Tweed ; a few are ornamented; but most of
them are plain, and these rings have chiefly been dug up in
the garden of Norham Castle, a portion of which had formed
the outer moat ; a few also have been found made of shale
and hard sandstone. The ornamented relics are of a lenti-
cular shape, but those that are plain are short cylinders per-
forated ; usually they are 14 inches in diameter. Tlustra-
tions are given in Plate XV.; of the ornamented specimens
—F ig. 3 was found within Norham Castle ; Fig. 4 at Morris
Hall Dene, which is in close proximity to the castle; Fug. 6
at Horncliffe, about three miles from the castle ; Fvg. 6 was

* Proc. Arch. Inst., I. p. 178. + In Mr. Tate’s Museum, Alnwick,

Addition to the Flora of the District. 291

found at Norham Castle, and shows a flat surface with con-
centric grooves, the other surface was convex and ornamented,
but it has been much battered and obliterated, and the per-
foration is blocked up with a piece of stone. As most of
these relics have been found within the ruined castle and
castle moat they are doubtless of considerable antiquity, and
the style of ornamentation, consisting of pellets and radi-
ating ribs, having a resemblance to the figures on the silver
pennies of the Edwards and Henries, their date may be some
time in the fifteenth century. Itis more difficult to say to what
purpose they were applied. Similar forms of earthenware
and stone have been regarded as spindle whorls, but there
are no objects associated with our leaden relics to throw light
on the subject. It is much to be regretted that nearly all
the leaden rings found previous to 1858, and there were a
considerable number of them, were melted down for bullets
for the Handsell Monday’s shooting.
T. Y. GREET.

Addition to the Flora of the District.

ANTHEMIS COoTULA. Fields near Lucker Station, in 1865.
Dr. Maclagan, of Berwick.

Dr. Johnston states in the Botany of the Eastern Borders
that this plant is mentioned as a common weed by Benley
and Culley, but that it had never occurred to him on the
Eastern Borders.

292

Rain Fall at Glanton Pike, Northumberland, in 1866;
communicated by FREDERICK W. CoLuinewoop, Esq.;
And at Lilburn Tower, Northumberland ; communicated
by Epwarp J. CoLLinewoopn, Esq.

GLANTON PIKE.

Inches.

January bth “V5 oe le
Pebruary 2: om we oe
March Be. a pore i
April ef ai Se" S89
May oy af. ~.. EOe
June a rg Piss 1.20
July ae oe ay ede
August one = oO Poa
September .. 5a sil
October oe mt 354 1.37
November .. ae 0 BAe
. December .. ae oe. eeu
Total .. 30.06

Rain Gauge—Height above Ground, 74 inches; above Sea Level, 534.193 feet.

LILBURN TOWER.

Inches.

January ae a 2) epee
February —.... ae .. 93.089
March fe es «+ ,osOUes
April bs aa .. L998
May ae Peet oe 1088
June “ ae .. 0.870
July me i 6, (hpeon
August Ay ag »» 98,004
September .. a oe 52.406
October es Re oer 210
November .. as .. 98.092
December .. Ap eh L942
Total .. 30.063

Rain Gauge—Diameter of Funnel, 10 inches; Height of Top above Ground,
5 feet; Above Sea Level, 300 feet.

293

68T 9¢°9

"709J OZI ‘[eAeT Vag ay} cAOGY !sayouy PL ‘punorg odoqe dog, Jo yy Stay {soyouy g ‘fouuNg Jo Jo}OWILIGD—asnep Urey

LV'6 | LV'GE SIT 88°6 | 60°1S| TvLoy,
rem f 6 | POT | GL O8CT,
OI TFT | £6 £16 “AON
IT Wer | LET | OLS ‘PO
OL | WOT | ATT | soe | “3deg
8 | morj|es | sor | ‘Sny
b | ple | oo | 2h | Ame

pte Ir Os'T
WT c6° L9°S
WL | P8'T | Sts
pue | 6s ¢9°

qW0e | £9 COP
UFIL | SOT | 09'S

FI | 9 ce a
OT | MOL | 19°
6L | TOE |
GG | W8G | PS"
8ST | W6G | 99°
Il | ST€ | 19'T

PI | WISI | 00° pug | 08 | 9° Il | M6 | 68 | 6GT | eune
BS UT} 1h" WO | r6° | Lh s |jM9 | sot | see | Ae
91 | pig | 8g" TSI | 68° | 6I'T 9 | WT | 68° | oor | Tady
8G | WL | 89° Wis | 48° | SLT SIE | TS =| OST | Sh | Pore
8I | WOT | 83° ML | co’ | oct 91 | WSL | 78 | sos | “WH
OL | To «| br WL 1 Sh | FBS GP A ea | eg Oe
Tey | ova = “yded Te | rea “UIdeg Tey | ee “deg |
O10: | _-smogeye | rae [PRY soy: | mone ye | on | PEL so 10: | emo ye | og | MH
a UI [IB 489} BOTK) Ce Ul [IR 9807yee.T4H Wetea, UI [BT 480989.14)
“998T coe l "POST

"NOSAWIG "YT “AIT
ayy Aq payeorunmmiog ggg] PUM “CORI “HOST sumed 247 Hof punjsopung YLHON 30 OT UD

294

General Statement.

Since last year we have lost ten members by death and
resignation, and the following ten new members have been
elected during the year 1866 :—

May 31.—Robert Fluker, M.D., Berwick.

June 28.—Robert Walker, M.D., Wooler.

July 26.—Major Briggs, E; angton Tower, Jedburgh.
26.—Robert Rutherford, Paradise, Kelso.
26.—Patrick J ohnston, Kennett Side Heads, Cold-

stream.
26.—Buddle Atkinson, Barmoor Castle, Beal.
26.—James Smail, Earlston.
» 26.—Rev. Dugald Macalaister, Stitchell.
Aug. 30.—Rev. Manners Hamilton Graham, Maxton,
Roxburghshire.
Sept. 27.—Andrew Wilson, Coldingham.

33

33

23

33

The following is a statement of the income and expendi-
ture during the past year :—

INCOME. £.. Bae ee
Axreats:recel ved 25.0%. hs ces ek ek 10 2 0
Subsermptions for. 1860.4 2... ..02..-.t.49, ae
59 10 O

EXPENDITURE.

Paid:Balanee.. due; and &-— 8; ds
Accounts for 1864.... 11 4 8
Paid for Printing, Litho-
graphy, &c., for 1865., 37 13 1

Balaneéinthand 2. sh. ob. me 3k es 10 (12. $

Places of Meeting for the Year 1867.
Denholm, on Thursday, , : the 30th of May.

Ellamford, : the 27th of June.
Goldscleugh and Dunsdale (the Cheviots), 25th of July.
Holy ifend, ADOUtc., - , 29th of August;

but the precise day will be determined hereafter according to
the state of the tide.
Cornhill, , . ; 8 : , 6th of September.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Cornhill, on September 26th, 1867. By Francis Dovue-
LAs, M.D., President.

GENTLEMEN,

My first duty in addressing you to-day is to return my most
sincere thanks for the very unexpected honour conferred on
me last year at your anniversary meeting. Few of your mem-
bers have been honoured a second time by election as your
President, and when I look back to the revered names of Dr.
Johnston, Mr. Selby, and Mr. Embleton, (all of whom have
contributed so largely to the discoveries which our Transac-
tions record), I cannot but feel how far inferior have been my
feeble efforts in the fields of natural history, and can only
attribute the occupation of the chair, for the last year, to your
kindly welcome of the return to your ranks of one of your
oldest members, after an absence of above 20 years in India,
In the history of this club, these twenty years have produced
many important and many painful changes. The former I
8.N.C.—VOL. V. NO. V. 2Q

296 Anniversary Address.

need not allude to as they have been all duly chronicled; but
I must be allowed to express the poignant sorrow which I
experienced on rejoining this club, and finding the vacant
place of my much loved friend and instructor Dr. Johnston,
and also of two other original members, the Reverend Andrew _
and John Baird, both diligent and successful cultivators of
science. Their memorials have been written by skilled and
friendly pens, but it would have ill become me to have allowed
their names to have passed by unnoticed. Another distin-
guished member, Mr. Selby, of 'Twizell, has this year, in full-
ness of age, been removed from amongst us. The same
friend who so eloquently depicted the character of Dr.
Johnston has prepared a notice of Mr. Selby also, which will
appear in our Transactions. Within the last few weeks
another old and esteemed member of the club, Mr. Robert
Home, of Berwick, has been gathered to his fathers. And it
only remains for me, before leaving this painful theme, to
regret most sincerely, that severe illness has deprived the
club of Mr. Embleton’s presence at its meetings. Though
absent in body, his spirit is ever with us, as his interesting
contributions testify.

I now proceed to give a brief account of the various meet-
ings of the club during the past year, chiefly compiled from
the careful minutes of our talented secretary Mr. Tate. The
annual meeting was held at Kelso on the 27th September,
1866: present—Mr. Arch. Jerdon, president ; Mr. George
Tate, secretary; Messrs. William Elliot, James Cunningham,
Wm. Cunningham, T. Y. Greet, F. J. W. Collingwood, J.
C. Langlands, J. Hilson, Chas. Watson, Ed. Allen, William
Crawford, T. Allan, C. P. Bosanquet, A. Jeffrey, Captain
McLaren, R. Middlemas, Sir Walter Elliot, Drs. F. Douglas,
W. Mackenzie, M. J. Turnbull, J. Paxton, A. Brown, Revs.
P. Mearns, Wm. Lamb, J. Walker, R. Jones, J. S. Green,
Geo. Watson, M. H. Graham, A. Davidson, and C. Eliot.

The accounts were examined and passed, and the subscrip-
tion for the ensuing year fixed at 6s. The tollowing resolu-
tions were passed:—That the regulation, which requires the

Anniversary Address. 297

election of new members to be made by ballot, be rescinded ;
that candidates for membership may be nominated at any ordi-
nary meeting, but that the election be made at the annual
meeting only, which is held in September, that three-fourths
of the members then present must concur in the election,
and that no strangers be present at this meeting when the
business of the club is transacted.

It was also resolved, in order to prevent the accumulation
of arrears, that the names of those members be struck off the
roll who are in arrear of their subscription for two years, and
who do not pay the same within three months after applica-
tion for payment has been made by the secretaries.

The following were appointed places of meeting for 1867:—
Denholm, May 30th; Ellemford, June 27th; Goldscleugh
and Dunsdale, July 25th; Holy Island, August 29th; and
Cornhill, September 26th.

Mr. Andrew Wilson, of Coldingham, was elected a mem-
ber, and the following nominations were made:—Mr. J. A.
Appleton, F.S.A., Western Hill, Durham ; Mr. G. F. Twed-
ell, F.S.A., Stokesley, Yorkshire; Mr. W. H. Morrison,
Moneylaws, Coldstream; Rev. J. R. King, Carham, Cold-
stream; Rev. H. M. Carr, Alnwick; Rev. P. McKerron,
Kelso.

After the business of the club had been transacted, many
of the members paid a visit to the Muscum of the Tweedside
Physical and Antiquarian Society, and were afterwards con-
ducted, by permission of His Grace the Duke of Roxburghe,
through the grounds and extensive new gardens and green-
houses at Floors Castle. Unpropitious weather in the early
afternoon prevented several of the members from visiting the
ruins of Roxburgh Castle, but the venerable abbey came in
for a large share of attention and admiration. The lofty
central tower had been for some time shewing symptoms of
decay, and has recently been strengthened by the introduc-
tion through the masonry of strong iron girder rods, which
it is to be hoped will for many a day preserve this noble rem-
nant of church architecture as an ornament to Kelso and the

298 Anniwersary Address.

surrounding district. After dinner, the retiring president,
Mr. Jerdon, read his address, and Dr. Francis Douglas was
elected president for the ensuing year.

The spring meeting was held at Denholm on May 30th,
1867. Present—Dr. Francis Douglas, president ; Mr. George
Tate, secretary; Sir George Douglas, Bart, Sir Walter Elliot,
' Messrs. F. Russell, A. Jerdon, A. Jeffrey, W. Elliot, John
Hilson, George Hilson, Wm. Bell, John Ord, A. Matthew-
son, J. Hume, Sholto Douglas, Jas. Smail, Jas. Tait, C.
Anderson, Jas. Dickson, Drs. W. Mackenzie, and J. Falla,
Revs. D. Macalister, J. S. Green, and as visitors Dr. Hume,
of Newcastle, and Dr. Walker, of Glasgow, Dr. Blair and
Rev. W. Oliver, of Denholm, and Messss Currie and Black-
burn.

After breakfast, the party examined the very tasteful monu-
ment in the centre of the village green—to Leyden the poet,
antiquaty, and oriental scholar, who perished in 1811 on the
fatal shores of Java. The members afterwards separated :
one party proceeding to Minto Crags, to examine its basaltic
heights, which with the grounds were kindly thrown open to
the club by the Earl of Minto; the other party passed up
Denholm Dean to Cavers, the ancient seat of James Douglas,
Esq., the Lord of the Manor. Here the members were most
kindly received by Mr. and Mrs. Douglas, who exhibited to
them several relics of the battle of Otterburn, fought in 1388,
between the Earl of Douglas and Hotspur. These relics con-
sisted, first, of a much faded and torn pennon of green silk
emblazoned with a cross, the lion of Scotland, and the Doug-
las crest ‘“Jamais arryere,” and, secondly, a pair of richly or-
namented gauntlets, displaying the Percy crest embroidered.
in pearls, for the possession of which the battle is said to
have been fought. Mr. Douglas also kindly showed the
original bond or covenant between the Scottish Parliament
on the one hand and the nobility, gentry, and clergy of the
border counties on the other hand, regarding the Confession
of Faith and form of religious worship, a valuable document,
lately discovered in the charter chest at Cavers, whose former

Annwersary Address. 299

proprietors had held the important office of hereditary sheriffs
of 'Teviotdale.

During the walk to and from Cavers several uncommon
plants were observed, and one sunny knoll was covered with
cowslips, a plant rarely found wild in the western district.

After dinner, three very interesting papers on Denholm, its
history, its physical features, its trade, and its remarkable
men, were read by Sir Walter Elliot, Mr. Jeffrey, and Mr.
Murray ; while from Mr. Embleton’s hand, through Mr. Tate,
were read several notices on subjects of natural history and
an obituary notice of our late colleague Mr. Selby, of Twizell,
the distinguished ornithologist.

By a special vote Mr. Tate was directed to communicate to
Mr. Embleton the thanks of the meeting for his valuable
papers, and to express their sympathy with him under his
present illness, and their earnest hope that he may be restored
to health and be able again to join them in their pleasant
field excursions. The following nominations for membership
were made:—Dr. Alexander Dewar, Melrose ; Mr. William
Currie, Lint Hill, Selkirk ; Dr. Wm. Blair, Denholm ; Mr.
John Lee, Procurator Fiscal, Jedburgh.

The second field meetii.g was held at Dunse on the 27th
of June, as it had been ascertained that Ellemford was access-
ible with difficulty and afforded very inadequate accommoda-
tion. A conveyance was provided, however, to take such
members to Ellemfurd as might wish to examine that locality,
but none availed themselves of it.

The party consisted of Dr. Francis Douglas, president ;
Mr. George Tate, secretary; Drs. Charles Douglas, W. W.
Campbell, Robert Clay, Messrs. Wm. Elliot, Wm. Stevenson,
Charles Watson, Wm. Crawford, Ed. Allen, J. Waite, A.
Wilson, Wm. B. Boyd, and as visitors Messrs. Williams and
Hogarth.

Through the kindness of Colonel Hay, of Dunse Castle,
and Lady Elizabeth Pringle, of Langton, the extensive
grounds belonging to these estates were opened to the club.
The splendid mansion recently erected at Langton, under the

300 Anniversary Address.

orders of the late Marquis of Breadalbane, was greatly admired
The old churchyard in its immediate vicinity was next visited
and found to contain some curious epitaphs and designs,
illustrative of the craft or profession of the deceased whom
they were intended to commemorate. It is hoped that these
will be thoroughly examined and described, there and else-
where, before the hand of time entirely obliterates the few
which remain legible. After traversing the Langton woods
and following the burn, under the guidance of Mr. Stevenson,
the party separated at Raecleughead, where examples exist of
aqueous erosion and a great fault in the old red sandstone:
one section of members returning thence to Dunse, through
the castle woods, examining the kaims and ancient sea mar-
gins formerly described in the club’s Transactions ; whilst
another section followed a ravine with banks of hard conglom-
erate in the direction of Langtonleescleugh in search of Saz7-
fraga hirculus, discovered in that locality and added to the
Scottish flora by the Rey. Thomas Brown, whose name I am
sorry to find has disappeared from our list of members. In
this excursion several rare plants were observed—such as
Listera nidus-avis, Veronica montana, Vicia sylvatica,
Senecio aquaticus and Myosotis sylvatica. After a careful
and almost fruitless search the very rare Sazzfraga was at
length found, in a wet spongy bog, by Dr. Clay, in company
with several EHpilobiums, whose early leaves it was difficult
at first to distinguish from that of the Saxifraga which had
not yet shot up its flowery stem. Many specimens were,
however, gathered which flowered afterwards in water. On
the return of this party to Dunse and before re-entering the
Langton woods Habenaria albida and chlorantha were found
in abundance, Polypodium dryopteris and Aspidium oreop-
teris were seen in great beauty, and a large and elegant form
of Rosa spinosissima, described in the Natural History of the
Eastern Borders as the Rosa ciphiana of Sir Robert Sibbald,
who made it the subject of a Sapphic ode.

The inconvenient arrangement of railway trains early broke
up the dinner party. No papers were read; but two gentle-

Anniversary Address. 301

men were proposed as members of the club—Major the Hon.
Robert B. Hamilton, of Langton, and the Rev. David Don-
aldson, of Alnwick.

The Dunsdale meeting on 30th July was largely attended,
notwithstanding the threatening aspect of the weather. There
were present—Dr. Francis Douglas, president ; Mr. George
Tate, secretary ; Drs. Charles Douglas, Robson Scott, J. Pax-
ton, Messrs, James Hardy, Wm. Wightman, Charles Rea,
T. Y. Greet, Patrick Dickson, Matthew Culley, Septimus
Smith, J. C. Langlands, John B. Boyd, W. Henderson, Revs.
P. G. MeDouall, J.S. Green, Francis Thomson, Adam David-
son, M. H. Graham, P. McKerron, and as visitors Messrs.
Charlton, county surveyor, Bigge, of Stamfordham, Carr, of
Hedgley, and Cavaye. These gentlemen straggled in from all
directions; some examined Henhole, others Dunsdale and the
Bizzle, whilst two or three attempted the ascent of the great
Cheviot in view of gathering Cornus Suecica, whilst Mr.
Tate was busy with his hammer, examining the rocks above
the Colledge water, where in the early days of the club Mr.
James Mitchell, of Wooler, had discovered Amethysts. I did
not learn that our keen sighted secretary had been equally
fortunate in finding any precious stones. With the excep-
tion of some mosses, only one other plant, Sahz nigricans,
discovered by Mr. Hardy in the Bizzle, was added to the
flora of this well examined district.

After dinner, the secretary read a few notices from Mr.
Embleton, which he was requested gratefully to acknowledge.
Mr. Tate then read a very interesting paper on the geological
formation of the Cheviots, and Mr. James Hardy communi-
cated a list of about seventy mosses new to the district, which
‘he had observed during the previous two or three days spent
amongst the Cheviots. The following nominations were
made:—Mr. Alex. Roy Borthwick, St. Dunston’s Villa, Mel-
rose; Rev. Geo. Albert Ormsby, of Eglingham ; and Rey. J.
P. MacMorland, of Minto.

On Thursday, the 29th of August, the club met at Holy
Island. Present—Dr. Francis Douglas, president; Mr. Geo.

302 Anniversary Address.

Tate, secretary ; Drs. Charles Douglas, R. Clay, Messrs. Geo.
Bailes, Charles Rea, Wm. B. Boyd, Middleton Dand, Ed-
mund Friar, Robert Douglas, Ed. Allen, Charles Anderson,
Henry R. Hardie, A. H. Borthwick, J. Collingwood Bruce,
L.L.D., F. J. W. Collingwood, Watson Askew, Purvis,’ Robt.
Middlemas, Revs. Thomas Leishman, H. M. Carr, J. W.
Dunn, Wm. Darnell, and as visitors Messrs. Ralph Tate,
F.G.S., of London; Rev. Dr. Dakins, Messrs. H. Hunter,
Geo. Allen, and Wilson.

Some years having elapsed since the club had met in the
Island, the numerous objects of interest were new to many
members and eagerly revisited by others. ‘The ruins of the
priory, the restored church of St. Mary, the remains of ancient
Saxon crosses, all demanded their share of attention from the
archeological members, whilst those more devoted to natural
history strolled along the bay to the castle, thence following
the line of railway to the lough and across the Bents to the
coves. Here amelancholy sight was presented to view ; the
utilitarian aggressor had ruthlessly destroyed the magnificent
caverns of mountain limestone which were an object of in-
terest and beauty to all visitors, and afforded shelter to Phoce
and innumerable marine plants and Crustacee. The rocks
having been conveyed piecemeal by rail are burnt in kilns
constructed close to the castle rock, and thence to a jetty
where they are shipped for agricultural and other purposes.
Here, however, the geologist lingered to extract from the
limestone strata and metamorphosed shales the fossils with
which they abounded. Two parties proceeded by the sea
shore and through the bents in the direction of the snook,
and both were rewar‘ed by discovery of rare plants; one,
Carex incurva, new to the district, and it is believed to the
flora of England, although abundantly found on our northern
Scottish seacoast, and the other Mertensia maritima, grow-
ing on the northern shore above high tide mark in great
beauty and profusion. The latter plant, I understand, had
been previously found in the west bay by Mr. Embleton, but
had not been chronicled. Other rare plants such as Alisma

Anniversary Address. 303

ranunculoides, Anagallis tenella, and Statice limonium were
again recognized by some of the older botanists.

Dinner was served a/ fresco in the nave of the priory to a
larger party than any room in the Island could accommodate,
and therafter some interesting botanical notices were read
from Mr. Embleton, followed by a paper by Mr. Tate on the
antiquities and geology of Holy Island. Mr. George Bailes
laid before the club a section and map of the carboniferous
strata of northern Northumberland, and the Rev. T. Leish-
man read some “Illustrations of Ancient Customs and Super-
stitions, extracted from the records of the Presbytery of Kelso
between 1609 and 1687.”

Besides these regular meetings of the club, excursions to
the valley of the Ale, a tributary of the Eye, to Newham
Loch and to Learmouth Bog were made by myself, Dr. Clay,
and Mr. W. B. Boyd. The Ale water appears to have been
little known to, or even been visited by, the club, but here we
had the guidance of Mr. William Shaw, a hind on the neigh-
bouring farm of Gunsgreen Hill, the discoverer of Corallorhiza
innate, a self-taught botanist, who devotes his leisure hours
to the delightful study of plants, and has acquired no mean
experience in discriminating them. Many rare plants occur-
red during our forenoon ramble. At Learmouth Bog Carex
filiformis was discovered, new to the district, and on a
gravelly eminence to the south of the bog, Sperea filipendula
was found abundant. I may likewise menticn having found
Goodyera repens in great profusion in a fir wood on the
Smailholm road, four miles from Kelso. The members of
the club will learn with regret that draining operations are
about to extinguish Learmouth Bog, the stronghold and only
habitat in this district of Aspedium thelypteris. With this
fern too will disappear Cladium mariscus, Pyrola rotundi-
folia, Utricularia minor, Salix purpurea, Carex filiformis,
Hippuris vulgaris, and. other plants of interest to the botanist.

Such, gentlemen, is an account of the field operations of
the club during the past year, and if discoveries of no very
brilliant character have been made, enough has been observed

2R

304 Annwersary Address.

to prove that the investigation of the natural history of our
district is still far from exhausted and affords abundant scope
for young and ardent seekers after knowledge. Our ever to
be lamented Founder, “ the life and soul of the club,” in one
of his most genial addresses considers it of little moment
whether we ever add a single item to the account ot science.
Such principles, however, were far removed from his practice ;
yet should we be unsuccessful in obtaining new objects to re-
ward our search, an abundant field is still in store for the
student of nature in remarking the habits and metamorphoses
of plants and animals previously known. The beauties of
natural scenery too never pall; whether on the “ brown heath
or shaggy wood, whether on the mountain or the flood,” or
on the more peaceful scenes of rural labour, there is a never
failing variety of cloud and sunshine, of light and shade, of
new and passing objects, which cannot fail to charm the eye
and improve the heart.

In the address which I had the honour to deliver to the
club twenty-six years ago, I regretted that as a branch of
liberal education natural history should not be more taught
in our public schools; happily this opprobrium no longer
exists. This important matter has engaged the attention of
the British Association for the advancement of science, and
has been deemed worthy of the consideration of a Parliamen-
tary Committee, which reports “that the attention of the
public appears to have been awakened to the necessity for
introducing scientific teaching into our schools, if we are not
willing to sink into a condition of inferiority as regards both
intellectual culture and skill in art, when compared with
Foreign Nations.” Already the good fruits of this discussion
are beginning to be apparent, both at Harrow and Rugby ; the
masters have voluntarily added instruction in natural science
to the ordinary classical course, and so far do the boys them-
selves appreciate this instruction that at Harrow some of
them have formed themselves into a voluntary club for the
pursuit and cultivation of science. The president of the Sec-
tion of Economic Science at the late meeting of the British

Anniversary Address. 308
Association at Dundee, which [ attended, considers that we
in this country are generally more capable of being cultivated
by science than by literature, and gives as his opinion that
our schoolmasters, in adhering to the traditions of a pre-
scientific period, are throwing away the natural means which
Providence has put in their hands of giving an intellectual
turn to the sympathies and interests of the great majority of
the English people. Two of the most important advantages
from the early cultivation of science should not be overlooked ;
first, the great intellectual pleasure derived in after life,
whether abroad or at home, from even a moderate acquaint-
ance with it, and, secondly, on grounds of practical utility,
as materially affecting the present position and future progress
of civilization and colonization.

Gentlemen, I had intended to make a few further remarks
on some of the subjects discussed at the Dundee meeting,
more especially one of very great interest to geologists, namely
the ages of granites and their character as eruptive or stratified
rocks, but I have already detained you too long, and before
sitting down, once again thank you for the high honour you
conferred on me by electing me to fill this chair. Whatever
may be my short comings, I yield to none in my desire to see
this club go on and prosper, feeling assured that the more
natural science is cultivated the more shall we wonder at the
wisdom and goodness of our Creator and the order and regu-
larity of the great laws whereby the world was formed and
is upheld.

306

Notice of Caprimulgus Kuropeus. By W. Watson Camp-
BELL, M.D.

Tue true Goat Sucker (Caprimulgus Europeus) is the only
example of its family which visits this country, and, though
by no means a rare bird, it is comparatively little known and
seldom.seen. One reason for this may be that it is a night
bird, and another that its flight is almost noiseless—almost,
for the name, fluffer, by which it is known in some places,
would seem to have been given on account of the feeble but
peculiar sound caused while in flight. Another name given
to it is the Jar, or Night Jar, from the note it utters.
It is classed thus—
Orper—Passerine.
Sus-Orper—Ffissirostres.
Famity—Caprimulgide.
Sus-Famity—Caprimulgine.

Description.—It is rather larger than the thrush ; the plum-
age is brown and exceedingly soft; the wings, which are wide
at their bases, have a good span and are strong and light ;
the head seems flat and depressed from above, and the thighs
and legs are weak. Like as in other Fissirostres the gape is
much cleft, but the cleaving is greater in the true Goat
Sucker than in the others—the angles of the gape extending
backwards under, and a little behind the eyes. ‘The capacity
of the maw is increased by a set of stiff bristles which project
forwards and outwards from the upper mandible. The bill
is weak, curved, and short. A peculiar comb-like, or deeply
serrated claw terminates the middle toe.

Habits——They lay and hatch on the ground under the
shelter of braken or furze. They squat rather than perch,
and their favourite localities are the ground where they are
not likely to be disturbed, or the decayed branch of a tree
along which they lie, and, in this position, even at a short
distance, look like a bit loose bark. They are insectivorous
and seek their food at dusk and during dark.

Though ornithologists do not agree about the maw being
expanded during flight, or about the use of the middle claw,
yet the bristles of the former are evidently intended to in-
crease its capacity, and thereby enable the bird the better to
secure its insect prey. The opinion held by one or two
ornithologists about the use of the claw—that it is for seizing
the insects—is rather improbable; the most natural and likely

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity. 307

use to which this comb appendage can be put is to dress the
beard and keep it free from gossamer and dust.

The specimen exhibited at the June meeting was shot in
the neighbourhood of Longformacus near Dunse.

Denholm and its Vicinity. By Sir Watrer EL ior,
K.C.S.1., of Wolfelee.

THE name of Denholm is of Saxon origin and is evidently
derived from its position in the holm or haugh of the Teviot,
near the den or dene which has this day afforded one of the
most agreeable objects of interest presented by this neigh-
bourhood, to the botanists and lovers of the picturesque of our
party. Reliques belonging both to the Celtic and Roman
periods have been found in the vicinity of the present village,
(and Minto and Cavers are both believed to have a Celtic
etymology), but of the modern name no ascertained record
exists of an older date than the thirteenth century, when we
find Gwy of Denum among those who swore fealty to Ed-
ward I. and signed the Ragman Rolls in 1296, together with
other names of note in the neighbourhood.*

At this time the Baliol family was paramount in this local-
ity, and Gwy of Denum was probably a follower of Alexander
Baliol of Cavers, who also signed the roll, and died in 1307,
leaving two sons Alexander and Thomas. Gwy’s successors
in the barony of Denum were John and William, both of
whom were recognised successively by Edward III. as barons
of Denum.+ But during this period of unremitting struggle
between the Bruce and his English opponents there was little
certainty or permanence of tenure. As soon as the Scottish
king was established on the throne he conferred the barony
of Cavers together with Denholm on Thomas the thirteenth
earl of Mar. The earl of Mar appears to have been related
to the Baliol family and also to William earl of Douglas,
both of whom are called his brothers-in-law, but in what
manner cannot now be ascertained. Be that as it may, Mar
conferred these newly acquired possessions, in fee, upon
Thomas de Baliol,and on his death and that of Mar, both with-
out issue, the lands of Cavers and Denum passed to Douglas.

* As Thomas de Roule, William de Fairningstone, Johan de Harden, Richard
de Chesehelm, Aymer de Rotherforde, Johan de Lillesclif, Robert del Counte de
Rokesburgh, and others, p. 127-8.

{ Rolls of Edward III., 1353 to 1357, Orig. Par. 1. 335.

{ According to Surtees, Thomas Baliol, lord of Cavers, sold that estate to

William earl of Douglas, in 1368. R. White, Bat. of Otterburn, 93, Mag.
Sigill. v. 83., p, 148. Doug. Peer, I., 366.

308 Sir W. Elliot on Denholn and its Vicinity.

By him a charter was granted to Thomas third baron Crany-
ston, of the lands of Denum, Stobs, &c., to be held in fee,
about the year 1382, which was confirmed by Robert IT. in
September 1441, whose charter specifies “the lands of Foulerys-
land in Denum and the little Rulwood beside the town of
Denum in the barony of Cavers.” This “little Rulwood”’ has
been supposed to be the old name of the dean; but as the glen
is connected with the Teviot and not with the Rule, which
joins the Teviot near Spittal, below the village, I am inclined
to think it refers to a locality lower down the valley.*
Denholm remained in possession of the Cranstoun family
till 1658, and shared in the troubles and disasters which
desolated the Borders before the union of the two crowns
In 1524 Lord Dacre boasted that he had harried the whole
Border not leaving a habitable place. In a letter to Wolsey,
dated 11 June, he says, ‘‘ nothing was left on the frontiers of
Scotland, without it be part of old houses whereof the thatch
and coverings be taken away; by reason whereof they cannot
be burnt.” (Ellis,or. letters). In 1533-5 Denholm and Cavers
are specially mentioned as having been burnt by Lord Dacre
and Sir Kerstial Dacre. (Wilson, mem. of Hawick, p.6.) In
1544 the whole of the Merse and Teviotdale was ‘‘ miserably
plundered and destroyed”? by Sir Ralph Ever, (Redpath, 550),
and in the following year Seymour earl of Hertford devastated
the same tract still more effectively. According to an inter-
esting cotemporary record, he marched from ‘‘ Kelso to Rokes-
borowe menes” on Monday and thence “to Bongedworthe a
Tyweseday, and burnying and theistroyng all that day, both
coryn and howses and hey and turff and a Wenesday burend
Jedwourd Abbey and the fryers menors, and all the townes
ii myle beyond, as Cavaires and Denem and Mento and Man-
ton crake (Minto Craig) and Bedrowle and Towres and New-
ton and Langeton (Lanton) and Hassenden and the Barne-
hills (Turnbulls of Barnhill) and the Bennetts (Bennetts of
Chesters) and Ancram and many mor and returnyd to campe
that Wenesday to Harlford.’’ (Cotemporary account of the
earl of Hertford’s second expedition to Scotland in Septem-
ber 1545; by Barth. W. Butler, York Herald,in attendance on

* In the Retours, under date 4th October, 1687, these lands are clearly dis-
tinguished on the succession of William Douglas of Cavers to his father, as
(inter alia) “ “ the lands of Spittal-toune and chapel of Carlaverok, * *
the town and lands of Denholme; the lands of Denholme’s dean and Bailie haige-
stoks, 10 librate of the Dominical lands of Denholm * * the lands of little
Rowlwood with the grove and tower and the lands called Comre near the town of
Denholm; the lands called Foulerslands in Denholm, &c., &c. (291).

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity. 309

Lord Hertford. Proc. Soc. Antig., Se. 1274).* Although
not specially named, Denholm could hardly have escaped the
ravages of the expedition under the earl of Sussex in 1570,
when Jedburgh, Hawick, and Kelso were plundered and
burnt and the whole country laid waste. (Redpath, 634).
In 1658 Sir Archibald Douglas, of Cavers, purchased the
lands of Spittal and Denholm from William, Lord Cranstoun,
and reunited them to the estate of Cavers. From this time
the circumstances of the village rapidly improved. The new
proprietor built or restored for his own residence the mansion
called the Ha’, Westgate Ha’, or Old Castle Ha’, which still
exhibits on the lintel of the entrance the date 1662, and over
the chimney of the great hall, now the kitchen, two shields,
one of his own (the Douglas arms,) the other of his wife Dame
Rachel Skene,t the daughter of Sir James Skene of Halyards,
president of the Court of Session. He feued the land on
which the village now stands for the erection of houses and
for gardens to such persons as were able to take them, and by
degrees the whole site was thus appropriated. Few of the
original titles now remain. The earliest extant, date from the
beginning of the eighteenth century. The conditions of the
feus were, the payment of one merk scots for every particatet
of land, with the privilege of a darg or day’s casting of peat,
afterwards commuted to an assignment of a bit of the com-
mon, where the owner might cast his peats at pleasure, and a
load of devots or sods from the common loaning for the roofing
or repair of the dwelling. These arrangements continued in
force till 1835, when by a deed of excamb between the late
laird of Cavers and the feuars, the latter renounced their
peat rights on Ruberslaw for an extension of their garden
lands, which nearly doubled the original plots and gave rise
to the distinction between “the auld and new yairds.”?’ The
villagers were further entitled to graze their cows on the scanty
pasture of the common land and on the river haughs, and
they cultivated strips of the loaning on the east of the village
with various crops, in the same manner as the riband hus-
bandry still subsisting in the Highlands. They also raised
* A detailed list of the places destroyed in this raid is preserved among the
Burleigh Papers, in which are specified “on the River Teviot (among others)
East Barnehill, Mynto Crag, Mynto towne and place, West Mynto, the Cragge-
end * * MHassington (Hassendean) * * Esshe banke, Cavers, Bryer

yards, Denhome, &c.;” and ‘on the water of Rowle; Rowle, Spittal, Bedrowle,
Rowlewood, the Wolles, (Wells), &c.’? Ibid 277.

t These were covered with paper when visited by the club, but the landlady
obligingly tore it off the lady’s shield, which exhibited 3 wolves heads, 2 and 1, with

a sword fesswise between them, and the letters D. R. S. above and on either side.
ft About a rood.

310 =Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity.

poultry and were noted for their breed of geese, which gave
rise to the saying “Denholm for lean geese” and “ dirty
Denholm;”’ a soubriquet not ill applied, for my early recollec-
tion, fifty years agone, of the trim green before us now so
neatly enclosed, was that of an open space encumbered with
middens, pig-styes, heaps of firewood, goose-dubs, and holes
full of black glaur, and every kind of nuisance. Most of the
houses had outside stairs, ash-pits in the street, and unsightly
lay-tos for cows and poultry. By a subsequent agreement
with the late Mr. Douglas, in 1836, it was stipulated that
the green should be inclosed and reserved for grazing pur-
poses only, that no feus for building should be granted within
its precincts, and that the profits of the pasture should be ex-
pended on local improvements. It was further provided that
the streets should be cleared of all encroachments and a clear
road-way maintained.

The occupations of the inhabitants have been confined to
the simplest forms of manufacture. Like most other places
the village had its wadbsters, who span and wove linen fabrics
from flax grown in the neighbourhood; but this employment
was suspended about the beginning of the century by the stock-
ing trade, which grew and flourished to some extent, one of
the most successful traders being Mr. Andrew Scott, whose
supplies were never able to meet the demand of the Glasgow
market, to which he resorted. The present flourishing firm
of Dickson and Laing, in Hawick, first started in Denholm,
in 1793, under the designation of Dickson and Beattie, and
the dwelling pointed out to us as John Leyden’s birthplace
was their scouring-house. But they were shortly attracted
by the superior advantages of Hawick and transferred their
plant to Wilton Mills in 1803.

The only other branch of industry still in existence is the
working of the sandstone quarries'‘on Denholm Hill, origi-
nally opened by Mr. Fergusson, and now wrought by Mr.
Laing, who supplies the whole district with building material
of the best description.

To facilitate the trading transactions of the community two
annual fairs were held, which have gradually dwindled away
since the commencement of the present century. The first
or summer fair was held in May or June, the second or mart
fair in “November, the day before that of Jedburgh. They
were opened by the superior (corresponding with the lord of
the manor,) riding up to the cross, attended by his followers,
and making the usual proclamation. He was entitled to

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Viewty. 311

certain dues which he collected on the transactions of the
market. At the mart fair the people laid in their stock of
salted provision for the winter, and both were used for hiring
purposes and for the settlement of local dealings of all kinds.
The name of an old trader who used to pitch his booth on
the green at such seasons still survives in juvenile tradition
as “Tammy Tudhope the toy-man!” The close of the fair
was celebrated by a bonfire called the Boughabale or “pile of
boughs,” a custom derived from the sun-worship prevalent
among our Saxon ancestors, of which many traces still remain
in practices hardly yet obsolete on St. John’s Eve and on
special occasions.* The practice long survived the fairs and
only ceased altogether when the green was enclosed.

The cross stood near the site of Leyden’s monument and was
still perfect in my younger days, but some twenty years ago, the
feuars requiring a water-trough for their cows, ruthlessly con-
verted it to that purpose, It was alow stone of circular form,
like that still extant at Cavers, surmounted by a small cross.

Two neighbouring families of note are intimately connected
with Denholm—those of Cavers and Minto.

The Douglases of Cavers are descended from James second
earl of Douglas, who was killed at the Battle of Otterburn.
He left no legitimate male issue by his marriage in 1371 with
Margaret daughter of Robert I1., but he had two natural
sons, William, the founder of the illustrious house ot Queens-
berry; and Archibald, progenitor of the family of Cavers.t
Archibald is said to have carried his father’s pennon at the
battle of Otterburn, but his name is nowhere specially men-
tioned as having been present on that day. The trophies,
however, still preserved at Cavers (and this day exhibited to
us by his lineal descendant,) leave no room to doubt that he
must have taken part in the fight.t These consist first of a

* See some curious illustrations of this superstition in Notes and Queries, 8rd
series, vol. ix., pp. 175, 263, 285, 354, 478, 516.

} According to most authorities, James, successor in the earldom, was also
illegitimate. Archibald the Grim, 3rd earl, is said to have been a natural son of
the good Sir James. (Doug. Peer. by Wood, vol I., p. 426, also II., p. 745.
White’s Otterburn, p. 93). But Godscroft maintains that this Archibald the Grim,
lord of Galloway, was the lawful brother of earl James. (Hist. of the Ho. of
Douglas, pp. 73, 79, and 111).

} Froissart’s narrative, which is by far the most animated and circumstantial
states that when earl Douglas was found by his friends mortally wounded on the
field, his squires, Hart and Glendinning, were lying dead and his chaplain, Lun-
die, sore hurt, beside him. His banner also was stricken down, and David Camp-
bell, the squire who bore it, slain. Froissart, Book III., ch. 128. Godscroft,
p. 100. Archibald of Cavers probably fought as a knight, for his own pennon
was borne on the field by one of his retainers named Staward, whose family, now
Staverts, long continued on the property. White’s Otterb., 131.

Qs

312 = Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity.

pennon or banderol, thirteen feet long, on which is wrought
a lion passant, with a St. Andrew’s or saltier cross and two
hearts in front, and a mullet or star with the words Jamuis
urrpere behind; and secondly, a pair of gloves richly embroid-
ered with small pearls and silver, and also bearing a device
of a lion, They were taken by Earl Douglas from Hotspur
two or three days before the battle, in an encounter at the
barriers before the citadel of Newcastle, to which the Scottish
army had laid siege. These gloves were probably some gage
d@ amour or lady’s favor, placed by Percy on his helmet im ac-
cordance with the usages of chivalry.* Hence Hotspur’s
anxiety to recover them, which led to this celebrated passage
of arms, “ of all the battles, great and small, described in this
history,” says Froissart, “‘the best contested and the most
severe.” Not the least remarkable circumstance connected
with it is, that it was fought for the most part by moonlight,
in the night between the 19th and 20th August, 1388.

With the barony of Cavers Sir Archibald also acquired the
hereditary sheriffship of Teviotdale, which was confirmed to
him by royal charter in 1412. These honors were enjoyed
by his successors for several generations, some of them like-
wise holding the office of warden of the Marches. The family
has always been noted for its attachment to the cause of con-
stitutional freedom. Sir William the 9th and Sir Archibald
the 10th laird, the same who re-acquired Denholm from the
Cranstouns, held commissions in the parliamentary army
during the civil war. They both signed the confession of
faith and bond of union, commonly called the solemn league
and covenant, in 1581, which is still preserved at Cavers, and
exerted themselves in opposing Montrose, intercepting the
English levies on their way to join his army in 1646, and
taking part in the action at Aulderne, near Nairn, where nine
of Sir William’s near relatives are said to have fallen.t

The restoration brought a return of religious persecution,
Sir Archibald refusing to abjure his signature of the covenant
was fined in the sum of £3,600. He did not long survive
his father (who died in 1658), and was succeeded by his son
Sir William, who, in 1659, had married Katherine daughter
of Thomas Rigg of Athernie in Fife, a niece of his mother

* All the histories declare the trophy snatched by Douglas from his opponent
to have been a pennon. But the gloves themselves prove this to be an error.
The pennon preserved at Cavers is a Douglas banner, as shown by the motto and
cognizance. Seton’s Heraldry, p. 153, 244.

+ Cotemporary record, in a family bible of the Gledstanes, preserved in
Hawick Museum. Also, Wilson’s Memories of Hawick, pp. 182 and 192.

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and tts Vicinity. 318

Dame Rachel Skene.* He took the part of the ministers
ejected from their livings in 1662, and declined to counte-
nance the curate sent to replace Mr. Gillon the deprived in-
cumbent of Cavers parish. ‘The presbytery of Jedburgh
having in vain tried to gain admittance to the church, were
obliged to institute Mr. Somerville, grandfather of the late
minister of Jedburgh, the newly appointed clergyman, at the
kirk-style. They complained to the Archbishop of Glasgow
that not only had Sir William and Lady Douglas refused to
see them or to deliver up the keys of the church, but that a
number of women had assembled in the kirkyard with their
laps full of stones, threatening violence and abusing them as
soul-murderers and servants of the devil! He also refused
to sign the declaration abjuring the covenant, for which he
was deprived of his office of Sheriff. In 1676 he was cited
to appear before the Privy Council for contravening the pro-
clamation of the lst March of that year, which forbids, under
heavy penalties, the entertainment by private individuals of
any chaplain or schoolmaster, not licensed by the bishop of
the diocese. Sir William had engaged a Mr. Osberne, a
young clergyman, not so qualified, as tutor to his children,
and failing to appear in compliance with the citation he was
outlawed, and died shortly afterwards. His widow, Dame
Katherine Rigg, followed even more resolutely in her hus-
band’s footsteps. She steadfastly refused to give up her
children to be educated in the episcopalian form of worship;
but her eldest son, William, was forcibly taken from her and
placed under tutors appointed by the Privy Council.t She
also befriended and sheltered the ejected ministers, and at-
tended the conventicles at which they preached, which met
in the most secluded places in order to elude the vigilance of
the soldiers, who were spread over the country to put them
down. Many of the spots which were used for these wild
preachings are still pointed out in the neighbourhood, and
numerous anecdotes are current in the district of the adven-
tures and hair-breadth escapes of the devoted men who daily
perilled their lives for the spiritual good of their scattered
flocks.

* Crawford’s Genealogical Collections in the Ladies of the Covenant, p. 309.

+ These were men of unexception.ble character, save that they had conformed to
the innovations introduced by the government. Among them were Sir William
Eliot of Stobbs, Mr. ‘Thomas Douglas, brother of Sir William, and two others of
the same name and probably relatives also.

{ Peden’s pulpit on the summit and Hagburn on the western slope of Rubers-
law; Peden’s vale in the Dean, a littie below the cottage; and the Little Dean

_ where the Stoney burn flows into the main stream, are some of the best known
of these conyenticle places of meeting.

314 Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity.

The determined bearing of “ the gude leddie of Cavers,”
the name by which she is affectionately remembered, speedily
subjected her to persecution. Charges were framed against
her by Sir John Nisbet, the king’s advocate, in 1680, and
again by his successor Sir George Mackenzie in 1682. On
the latter occasion she was summoned before the Privy Coun-
cil on the 13th November, and on the 16th having refused,
in the absence of other proof, to clear herself by oath, she was
pronounced guilty, sentenced to pay a fine of 9000 merks
Scots (about £500, which was more than three times the
amount of her jointure), and to find security for her future
good behaviour. Unable to comply with these exorbitant
conditions she was committed to the tolbooth of Edinburgh,
and thence transferred to Stirling castle where she remained
in prison for two years. Meantime the infamous Urquhart
of Meldrum, one of the commissioners appointed by the coun-
cil for carrying out their iniquitous decrees against the cove-
nanters, not only arrested the whole rents of the Caver’s estate in
satisfaction of the fine, but even required the tenants to pay
again those of 1683, which had already been discharged and
acquittances granted. These unjust and oppressive proceed-
ings were checked by the return of her son Sir William from
the continent. He proved of a more compliant disposition
than his parents, and signed the test required by the council, on
which he was restored to his hereditary office of sheriff. He
also procured his mother’s liberation on condition of paying
the fine and engaging that she should quit the kingdom.
She retired into England, but seems to have returned to
Cavers after the expulsion of the Stuarts, and to have died
there. The exact date is not known; but an account of her
funeral expenses is still extant in the charter room at Cavers.

The rigour of persecution gradually subdued the zeal of
the covenanters, till few except the sterner Cameronians
persevered in open resistance to the policy of the government.
‘These, after the proclamation, formed themselves into a con-
gregation at Denholm, where Sir William assigned them a
site fora chapel. One of their ministers, Mr. John Arnot,
died in 1774, and is buried at Cavers old churchyard. He
was succeeded by Mr. James Duncan, who kept the congre-
gation together till his death in 1830, after which the Camero-
nians ceased to worship as a distinct body. About this time
a community of Independents was formed by a somewhat
remarkable character named Francis Dick, originally a fisher-
man of Broughty-ferry. He was led to address a religious

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity. 315

meeting on an unexpected emergency, when he acquitted
himself with such fervour and success that he was invited to
enter the ministry. He joined the Independents and for
some years itinerated as a missionary. Invited to Denholm
by the late Mr. Douglas, he laboured there for several years,
residing in the Dean cottage, and preaching in the Camer-
onian chapel, and occasionally also in Hawick and the neigh-
bourhood. From these small beginnings a respectable con-
gregation was gradually collected, with a stated minister and
place of worship.

Mr. James Douglas, the late proprietor of Cavers, was him-
self a remarkable man—an acute thinker, a profound scholar,
- and deeply read in every branch of literature. He is the
author of several religious and critical works, written in a
catholic spirit, and abounding in logical argument and accur-
ate research. He was also distinguished for his unostentatious
liberality and extensive benevolence,—qualities inherited by
the present laird, his only surviving son.

The Elliots of Minto have for the last five generations
occupied a conspicuous place in public life, on the liberal
side of politics. Gilbert, the first of the family, bornin 1651,
was a younger son of Robert Elliot of Midlem miln, a cadet
of Stobbs. Educated as a writer in Edinburgh, he early
joined the Hanoverian party, and distinguished himself by
his defence of his friend, the Rev. William Veitch, in 1679,
and by his exertions in favour of the earl of Argyle in 1681,
both of whom had been condemned by the Scottish Justiciary
Court. On the first occasion he procured an arrest of all
further proceedings against Veitch through the interest of
Shaftesbury; on the second, though his journey to London
proved unsuccessful, he by hard riding, outstripped the king’s
messenger carrying down the confirmation of the capital sen-
tence, and by giving timely warning enabled Argyle to effect
his escape from Edinburgh Castle. After this he engaged
actively in the schemes of that unfortunate nobleman against
the government, and took part in the expedition from Hol-
land to the west of Scotland in 1685, which ended so disas-
trously for Argyle. On the dispersion of their little force
Elliot escaped to the continent. For this he was, in his
absence, found guilty of treason, and sentence of death and
forfeiture was pronouced against him and other leaders.
Two years later, King James desiring to conciliate the Pres-
byterian party, caused this award to be reversed, and thus
Elliot was enabled to return to Scotland in 1687 and resume

316 Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and tts Vicinity.

the exercise of his profession. In the same year he was called
to the bar and admitted to practice as an advocate, which he
did with great success.. After the Revolution he was ap-
pointed clerk of the Privy Council in Scotland, was knighted
in 1692, and created a baronet in 1700. He represented
Roxburghshire in the parliament of 1703, in which year also
he purchased the estate of Minto, from which he took his title
when raised to the bench in 1705. He died in 1718, and
was succeeded by his son, the second Sir Gilbert, who like-
wise followed the profession of the law, in which he rose to
eminence and became a lord of Session, and afterwards Lord
Justice Clerk, assuming the same title that his father had
taken. He had several children, most of whom became dis-
tinguished characters. His eldest son, the third Sir Gilbert,
represented first Selkirkshire and afterwards Roxburghshire
in parliament, and held office from 1756, when he became a
lord of the Admiralty, after which he filled the appointments
of treasurer of the Chamber, keeper of the signet for Scot-
land, and treasurer of the navy. He was also imbued with
literary tastes, and has left a monument of his poetical talent
in the elegant pastoral beginning—
*‘ My sheep I neglected, I broke my sheep crook.”

His sister Jean composed the beautiful version of the Flowers
of the Forest, printed by Sir Walter Scott in the Minstrelsy
of the Scottish Border :*—

‘‘T’ve heard them lilting at the ewe-milking,”

Another brother, John, was a distinguished naval officer, and
fought the brilliant action off the Isle of Man, which termin-
ated the daring career of Thurot on the 20th January, 1760.
Sir Gilbert died in 1777, and his son, the fourth Sir Gilbert,
after filling several diplomatic situations abroad, was raised to
the peerage, and appointed Governor-general of India. His
brother Hugh likewise occupied several important diplomatic
posts, and held one of the minor Indian governments—that
of Madras. The second earl maintained the character of his
family, and held the offices of ambassador at the court of
Berlin, and in the cabinet, of first lord of the Admiralty and
lord privy seal. He also cultivated the muses with no small
success, although none of his effusions have been allowed to
appear in print.

But the most remarkable name connected with Denholm
is that of John Leyden, whose humble dwelling, in which he
first saw the light, we have just visited. Born in 1775 of

* Vol. II, p. 156.

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and tts Vicinity. 317

poor parents, having no advantages of position or wealth to
foster the culture of talents of a high order, he contrived, by
the native energy of his character, aided by a wonderful
memory and extraordinary versatility, to amass an amount of
knowledge and information on every subject, which brought
him to the notice, and admitted him to the intimacy, of that
assemblage of distinguished men, for which the northern
capital was then remarkable. Walter Scott, Dr. Robert
Anderson, and Richard Heber first took him by the hand, and
through them he became acquainted with the first men of the
day. Hisextraordinary powers of application enabled him to
give his attention to every branch of study—classics, mathe-
matics, antiquities, poetry, medicine, botany, chemistry, &c.,
but his favourite pursuit was philology, and some of his earliest
efforts were metrical translations from European and oriental
languages. When some of his friends remonstrated with him
on such a course of indefinite and miscellaneous study, his
characteristic reply was, “‘ Dash it man, what does it matter?
if ye hae the scaffolding ready ye can sune run up the build-
ing!” And he shortly afterwards proved the justice of his
plan, at least in his own case; for when, through the interest
of his literary friends, he obtained a promise of an appoint-
ment to India, to enable him to prosecute the comparative
study of languages, the only nomination of the season remain-
Ing unappropriated was a Madras assistant surgeonship. No-
wise discouraged, he at once prepared himself to accept it.
Although he had been educated for the church and was already
a licensed preacher, so great was his desire for travel, such his
thirst for distinction in his favourite pursuits, that by dint of
application aided by an elementary knowledge of medicine
acquired in the course of his discursive reading, he was en-
abled to pass his surgeon’s examination with credit in six
months, immediately after which he took the degree of M.D.
at Aberdeen. He sailed for India in 1803, and was at once
appointed by Lord Wm. Bentinck to the medical charge of
the trigonometrical survey, under Lambton, in Mysore, that
he might devote himself expressly to the native languages,
and_to the natural history of the country. He set to work
with his usual energy, but his health soon failed. Attacked
with disease of the liver in 1805, he was obliged to resort for
change to the western coast, and thence proceeded in a native
vessel to Penang. ‘There he remained for several months,
during which he mastered the structure and affinities of the
Indo-Chinese languages, the results of which he communi-

318 Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity.

cated to the Asiatic society on his arrival in Calcutta in
1806. There he was appointed professor of Hindi in the
college of Fort William, but resigned it for a more lucrative
post bestowed on him by Lord Minto, the better to prosecute
his studies. Thus he continued for four years, when on the
despatch of the expedition to Java in 1811, he accompanied .
his patron the Governor-general as chief of the interpreters’
department. On the capture of Batavia he landed in search
of books, mss., &c., and venturing incautiously into the
underground library of a Dutch merchant, which in that
pestilential climate was filled with noxious air, he caught a
malignant fever which carried him off in three days, on the
28th August, 1811, in the 36th year of his age.

Cut off in the prime of life and in the full career of his
investigations, we can only judge by what he had already
accomplished, of the loss sustained by oriental literature
through his premature death. “The tree was struck when
covered with blossoms, ere fruit could be gathered, and its
desolate -branches and riven trunk told to the world the
saddest of tales of hope frustated, of manhood blighted,
of labour lost to the world.’’*

In the six years passed in Scotland, after leaving college,
he acquired a tolerably competent knowledge of the leading
European and Semitic tongues. His preliminary disserta-
tion to the curious old poem ‘‘The complaynt of Scotland,”
written for Constable’s edition, exhibits a store of antiquarian
reading and an acquaintance with early northern literature,
especially that of Scotland, that drew forth the not always
readily accorded praise of Ritson. In the introduction to the
ballad of Tamlane,t+ drawn up for his friend Scott, he develops
the history of fairy mythology. A historical and philosophi-
cal sketch of the progress of African discovery published in
1799, was the result of a design he at one time entertained of
taking up the career of his countryman Mungo Park. For
a short time also he edited the Scots Magazine, contributing
several metrical translations from Norse, Icelandic, Hebrew,
Arabic, Persian, and other fugitive pieces, “indicating,” says
one of his biographers, “more genius than taste.” His
longest poem is ‘The Scenes of Infancy,” which exhibits a
deep sense of the beauties of nature and an enthusiastic love
of home, without attaining to a high degree of poetic excel-
lence.

* Calcutta Review, xxxi, 5.
+ Border Minstrelsy, vol. II., 167

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity. 319

The fruits of his eight years of Indian life are even more
scanty. During his lifetime he published the essay on the
Indo-Chinese languages already mentioned, which appeared
in the tenth volume of the Asiatic Researches. He also,
whilst sub-secretary to the Asiatic Society, contributed another
paper on the Roshaniah, a sect of heretical Affghans, which
appeared in the eleventh volume of their researches.

To the Bible society he supplied translations of the follow-
ing portions of the New Testament :—

The gospels of Matthew and Mark in Pushtu.
The four gospels in Maldivian.
The gospel of Mark in Beluchi.
Do. in Macassar.
Do. in Bugi.
He also submitted proposals to the translation committee of
the same society for rendering the gospels into Saimese,
Rakheng, and Jagatai. It is not easy to ascertain what pro-
gress he had made in the other oriental tongues, but he
appears to have been more or less conversant with the follow-
ing :-—

Aryan. Polysyllabie Indo-Chinese.
Sanscrit. Malay.
Pali. Bugi.
Bengali. Macassar.
Mahratta. Jawa.
Hindustani. Bima.
Dravidian. Batta.
Tamil. Tagala.
Telugu. Maldivian.
Canarese. Monosyllabic Indo-Chinese.
Malayalim. Rhakheng.
Turanian. Mon.
Pushtu. Barma.
Beluchi. Thay.
Turki. Khomen.
Jagatai. Lau.
Anam.

In addition to which must be added those previously men-
tioned—Arabic, Persian, Hebrew, from which he had pub-
lished translations, Syriac, and Armenian.

In many of those he left work in various stages of progress,
but scarcely anything sufficiently matured for publication.
What he contemplated was a systematic comparative arrange-
ment of languages, the germ of which may be observed in

QT

320 Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and tts Vicinity.

the published essay on the Indo-Chinese tongues, a task
which, had he been spared, he would doubtless have com-
leted.
5 His literary remains were bequeathed to his early friends,
the late Richard Heber and William Erskine, the latter a
school-fellow with whom he renewed his intimacy at Bombay.
Under these auspices, some of his papers, with a sketch of
his life by the Rev. James Morton, appeared in 1819. His
Malay annals with a slight introduction by Sir Stamford
Raffles was published in 1821, and the commentaries of Sultan
Baber translated from the Turki, edited and completed by
Mr. Erskine, were not allowed to see the light till 1826.
These posthumous works appearing at long intervals, show
what an amount of materials he had collected and whet the
desire to know what remains. ‘Besides translations from
Persian, Arabic, and Sanscrit,” says Mr. Morton, “there are
among his Mss. many valuable philological tracts, and several
grammars completed ; particularly one of the Malay language
and of the Pracrit. To the latter work he had been prompted
by his friend Mr Henry Colebrooke, who has since expressed
his satisfaction with Leyden’s execution of this arduous
and useful labour.”* “The number and variety of the
literary undertakings of that extraordinary man,” writes
Erskine, ‘‘many of them conducted far towards a conclusion,
would have excited surprise had they been executed by a
recluse scholar who had no other public duty to perform,” &c.t
We know that he had devoted much time before sailing to
Batavia, to a dissertation on the Indo-Persian, Indo-Chinese, |
and Dekhani languages, of which no trace has been found, a
loss deeply to be deplored. In a letter to John Ballantyne,
written from Penang in 1805, he refers to translations of some
ancient inscribed copper-plates in possession of a colony of
Jews who had been settled at Cochin for 2000 years. ‘These
had long excited the curiosity of scholars, being ina language
and character now almost obsolete. ‘Translations of these
were printed in a Madras local journal by two eminent scho-
lars, the late F. W. Ellis and the Rev. Dr. Gundert, both.
made many years subsequent to Leyden’s death.§ He further
states that he had deciphered the inscriptions at Mavalipuram
on the Seven Pagodas near Madras, more recently read by Dr.
B. Babington, and published in the Transactions of the Royal

* Poetical Remains, by Morton, 1819, p. Ixii.

¢ Introd. Comm. of Baber.

ft Cale. Rev. XXXL, 31.

§ Madras Jour. of Lit. and Sc., vol. XIII., p. 115, also vols. XX and XXI.

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and tts Vienity. 321

Asiatic Society.* In addition to these, he adds, that he had
made out several Hala Lippi inscriptions in the most ancient
Tamil, all of which if recoverable would prove valuable con-
tributions to our knowledge of Indian antiquities even now.

The elegant cenotaph which adorns the green before us was
erected by a few of his admiring fellow-countrymen in 1861.
At its inauguration on the 19th October of that year, Lord
Minto read the following extracts of a letter from his grand-
father, the Governor-general of India, written only a few
weeks before Leyden’s death. They were published in a
local journal with an account of the ceremony, but are
deserving of a more permanent record.

““HI.M.S. Modeste, at sea, May, 1811.

Dr. Leyden’s learning is stupendous, and he is also a very
universal scholar. His knowledge, extensive and minute as
it is, is always in his pockets, at his finger ends, and on the
tip of his tongue. He has made it completely his own, and
it is all ready money. All his talent and labour indeed,
which are both excessive, could not, however, have accumu-
lated such stores without his extraordinary memory. I begin,
I fear, to look at that faculty with increasing wonder, I hope
without envy, but something like one’s admiration of young
eyes. It must be confessed that Leyden has occasion for all
the stores which application and memory can furnish to sup-
ply his tongue, which would dissipate a common stock in a
week. I do not believe so great a reader was ever so great a
talker before,’”—....

** The following passage,” said Lord Minto, “occurs after
some remarks by my grandfather on the excellent. conversa-
tional powers of some members of his family, addressed to
one of them in particular” :—‘ You would appear absolutely
silent in his company, as a ship under weigh seems at anchor
‘when it is passed by a swifter sailer. Another feature of his
conversation is a shrill, piercing, and at the same time grating
voice. A frigate is not near large enough to place the ear at
the proper point of hearing. His audience is always suffer-
ing the same sort of strain which the eye experiences too near
an object which it is to examine attentively. One peculiarity
more, which is the more remarkable in so great a learner of
languages, he has never learned to speak English either in
pronunciation or idiom. In all these respects he is as faith-
ful to the ‘Scenes of Infancy’ as if he had never greeted
Te’ot water, or seen anything more like a ship than a pair

* Vol. II., 258.

2

322 Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity.

of trows in Cocker’s haugh pool. ...... I ought to correct
this, however, by saying that it applies more to pronunciation
than idiom, for he uses of course the words of learned con-
versation, with a good mixture indeed of native phraseology
and forms of speech. .,........ Itmay, perhaps, be rather
in written than spoken language that he is so astonishingly
learned, and it may be the gift of pens rather than tongues
that has fallen upon him. If he had been at Babel he would
infallibly have learned all the languages there, but in the
end they must all have merged in the ‘Tivitdale’ .... I
must say, to his honour, that he has as intimate and profound
a knowledge of the geography, history, mutual relation, char-
acters and manners of every tribe in Asia, as he has of their
language. On the present occasion there is not an island or
petty state in the multitude of islands and nations among
which we are going of which he has not a tolerably minute
and accurate knowledge. His conversation is rather excur-
sive, because on his way to the point of enquiry he strikes
aside to some collateral topics, and from thence diverges still
wider from the original object. ...... His pen is sober,
steady, concise, lucid, and well fed with useful as well as
curious matter. His reasoning is just, his judgement ex-
tremely sound, and his principles always admirable. His
mind is upright and independent, his character spirited and
generous, with a strong leaning to the chivalrous, and in my
own experience I have never found any traces either of wrong
head, or of an impracticable and unpleasant temper. ....
have indulged myself in this portrait, because I feel an interest
in which you all share in so distinguished a worthy of Teviot-
dale.”

The only other name calling for special mention in connec-
tion with Denholm is that of the late James Duncan, who
died here in December, 1861. He was the eldest son of the
Rev. James Duncan, already noticed as having been in charge
of the Cameronian congregation, a duty which he performed
for upwards of 50 years, until his death in 1830 at the ripe
age of 75. He was a man of some classical attainments and
seems to have had the talent of imbuing others with a love
of literature ; for he was the earliest preceptor of Leyden, and
his tastes had probably no small influence in forming the
mind of his son.

Young James, who was born in 1804, completed his educa-
tion in Edinburgh with reference to his destined profession
of the ministry. But being naturally of a shy, nervous

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vicinity. 38238

temperament, he shrank from the public exercise of his calling,
and it was not till several years after the completion of his
clerical studies that he reluctantly, at the solicitation of his
friends, applied to be licensed as a preacher in the national
church, when he was appointed to the newly established
parish of Teviothead, formed out of the parishes of Cavers
and Hawick. This step, which he took contrary to his own
better judgment, embittered the remainder of his days. The
public exercise of his sacred functions involved a constant
struggle with his retiring disposition, which not only marred
his success as a preacher, but led to the adoption of habits
which obliged him eventually to retire into private life.

Like many other men of genius he mistook his calling.
Had he allowed free course to the original bent of his mind,
he would probably have earned a higher reputation and cer-
tainly achieved a greater amount of happiness. The interval
between the termination of his college career and his appoint-
ment to Teviothead was chiefly given to private tuition and
to the pursuit of natural history. He early took to the
study of botany, and was a favourite pupil of Dr. Graham,
whom he accompanied in many of his excursions. He next
turned his attention to entomology, and prepared a catalogue
of the Coleoptera near Edinburgh for the Wernerian Society,
which formed the basis of the ‘Entomologia Edinensis ;
Coleoptera,”’* still the standard local work on the subject,
which he brought out in conjunction with the late amiable
and talented James Wilson, who contributed the introduction
and notices of habits, but the nomenclature, arrangement and
description of species were almost wholly the work of Duncan.
After this he furnished Sir William Jardine with the seven
volumes of entomology included in the series of the Natural-
ists’ Library, and treating of the Orthoptera, Coleoptera,
British Butterflies and British Moths, Foreign Butterflies,
Bees and Exotic Moths, with an introductory treatise and
biographies of the most eminent entomologists.f

On his retirement from clerical duty, he returned with
renewed zest to his favourite pursuits and was employed on
various tasks by some of the first Edinburgh publishers, par-
ticularly by Blackwood and the Blacks. For the former he
wrote several articles on scientific agriculture, to three of which
the Highland Society awarded their gold medal, twice for his

® Edin, Blackwood, 1834.
+ Vols. 1 to 7 of Entomology, forming vols. 33, 35, 39, 40, 36, 38, 37 of the
general series,

324 Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vecinitty.

investigation into the causes of the turnip disease, and the
third for his description of the pinetum at Minto. One of
his most laborious as it was the latest of his performances,
was the preparation of the index for the last edition of the
“Encyclopedia Brittanica,” to the successful completion of
which the Messrs. Black bear the most flattering testimony,
whilst they regret that death had deprived them of his farther
services. ‘The same cause prevented the preparation of a
local flora for Jeffrey’s History of Roxburghshire, but he
contributed the chapter on the geology of the county. He
was also engaged on a complete edition of Leyden’s Works
which was never finished, and it was chiefly owing to his
euthusiasm for the fame of his fellow-townsman, that the
monument which he just lived to see inaugurated, was brought
to a successful completion.

I cannot close this notice without adverting to another
worthy son of Denholm, a member of the club, whose descrip-
tion of the physical characters of the neighbourhood I read after
breakfast this morning. Mr. J. A. H. Murray’s knowledge of
the natural features and products of the district as well as of
its ancient history and antiquities is unrivalled. Some of this
lore has been communicated in a series of valuable papers to
the Archeological Society of Hawick, and I hope a fitting
career may be opened to him for the exercise of talents which
are capable of adding largely not only to our stores of local
information but to those of society at large. I am indebted
to him for many of the facts embodied in this paper, and I
must express my regret that he has not been able to be present
to-day to have elucidated them himself, more fully than I have
been able to do.

For the following statistics of the village I am indebted to
the kindness of Mr. Douglas of Cavers :—

I. Avea.—i. The original feus (or auld yairds) were granted
by Sir Archibald Douglas, about 1664, to 47 persons, and com-
prised a space of about 82 acres. By subsequent alterations and
subdivisions the feus are now held by 60 persons, exclusive of
2 feus appropriated to the school and schoolmaster’s house and
to the Hassendean road. ‘

2. The land given in exchange for the right of easting peat,*
in 1836, (called the new yairds), is about 6 acres, in all accord-
ing to the ordnance survey a acres 167133

* Tt seems doubtful whether there was ever any common pasture properly so
called. When the peat moss was parcelled out among the feuars, the lots were
marked by heaps of stones, some of which still remain.

Sir W. Elliot on Denholm and its Vieinity. 325

3. Area of road way ae os

4, Area of the Green, both enclosures

Total area of the old village
5. The present proprietor has, since 1862,
assigned certain additional lands to the inhabit-
ants for gardens and spade cultivation on annual
lease, at £3 an acre, viz: 75 gardens at 7s. 6d.,
each, 27 at 5s. each, 11 at various sums, with
about 5 acres still ‘unappropriated
IL. Feu Duties and Renis—1, Old fou duties
at 1s. 13d. per annum
N.B.—On account of the smallness of the
sums these are collected every third year only.
2. Annual rent of the Green for pasturage
This forms a fund for improvements, out of
which the committee of feuars recently contri-
buted £100 to the new bridge and its approaches
across the Teviot.
3. Rents of new gardens of 1862
III. Houses as per Census of 1861.
Inhabited .,
Uninhabited ix
Building .. ay

Rooms with glazed windows
IV. Population.

Males ore ag

Females oe =

Children attending school from 5 to
15 years of age th
V. Occupations.

ee

he wif

acres 17°910
3°640

acres 21°559

acres 39°481

£ opine
2 2: Bs
19 0 O
40 10 0
98
1
1
100
317
099
367
766
146

Masons 55, Stocking-weavers 32, Labourers 32, Joiners 12,
Shoemakers 11, Grocers 10, Tailors a Millwrights fe Black-
smiths 3, Publicans 3, Bakers 4, Drapers 2, Butchers 2, Sad-
dlers 2, Ministers of religion 2, Schoolmaster 1, Schoolmaster’s
assistant 1, Schoolmistress 1, "Doctor sl Police Constable 1.

326
Natural History of Denholm. By J. A. H. Murray, F.E.LS.

DENHOLM is situated upon a platform of the newer boulder
clay, which here, as in so many other parts of the valley,
overlies the old red sandstone of Teviotdale, and an excellent
section of which is seen in the scaur below the new bridge
across the Teviot. The old red sandstone strata occupy the
centre of the county, apparently filling up a hollow or depres-
sion in the Silurian rocks which form the bottom strata of
the southern counties of Scotland. By pursuing the course
of the Teviot for a mile above the village, the limits of the
formation are reached, the boundary line between it and the
old red extending south from the east of the Eildons to
Hassendean, touching the Teviot near Hassendean burn,
then retreating from it again so as to follow the line of
elevated ground by Teviotbank, below which it crosses the
Teviot and proceeds nearly by Little Cavers, East Middle,
and Whitriggs, southward along the western border of the
Rule valley, up which a long and narrow prolongation of this
rock system runs as far as Windburgh. Sections shewing
the junction of the greywacke with the bottom beds of the
sandstone are seen in the Hassendean burn, a short distance
below the station, and also in one of the rivulets feeding the
Denholm dean burn on the north-west edge of Ruberslaw.
The red sandstone, as developed in the neighbourhood, shews
as its lowest member a thick bed of conglomerate formed of
pebbles of quartz and graywacke, which can be well examined
in the Hassendean burn and in the upper part of Denholm
dean. Above this lies a vast thickness of those crumbly red-
brown beds so characteristically shewn in the banks of the
Jed, and which form the steep scaurs overhanging the burn
in Denholm dean. Higher up, but preserved from the
effects of the mighty denudations which have swept the
valley, only in the vicinity of trap and other igneous rocks,
occur beds of massive sandstone, red, yellow, and white,
available as a building stone, and containing, though sparingly,
fossil remains of characteristic Devonian forms of plant and
animal life, such as ferns (apparently Cyclopteris), ligneous
stems, and scales and other portions of Holoptychius.* On

* Specimens of the fossils from the Denholm Hill sandstone were exhibited
to the meeting by Mr. Ferguson, who is thoroughly acquainted with the geology
of these strata. No traces of organisms have yet been found in the Silurian
rocks at Cavers, Kirkton, and elsewhere to the west of Denholm, though the
higher part of the Teviot vale above Hawick has afforded rare indication of
protozoic existence. Nor have the boulder clays which bound the river in so
many places yielded any remains of the life of the Post-Tertiary era. The

Mr. Murray on the Natural History of Denholm. 827

the south side of the valley these strata are well seen at the

Denholm dean quarries, where both the red and white beds
have been long worked ; in aglen or burn on the Tower farm,
_ which forms the boundary between the cultivated ground and
moorland along the northern base of Ruberslaw; and at

Bedrule ; and on the north side of the Teviot in the glen at
Minto, where softer beds of the rocks are also quarried as

indifferent building materials. In the neighbourhood of Minto
Hill the beds seem to be inclined toward that elevation; but

on the flanks of Ruberslaw the strata are seen to strike out

from the hill horizontally into mid air, affording evidence of
the prodigious denudation which has in the valley swept away

about a thousand feet of the rock. Numerous elevations of
trap and greenstone rise above the stratified beds all around,

of which Ruberslaw, Minto Crags, Minto Hill, and the ridge

between Denholm and Ruberslaw known as the Hillhead

(where this rock is quarried as road metal) are the chief.

Interesting points of contrast are afforded by all these trap-

pean masses, the rock being in Minto Crags almost basaltic,

and still more so on the southern summit of Ruberslaw, while

at Minto Hill it is more of the nature of a trap-tufa. On.
Ruberslaw a mass of red crumbly tufa having the appearance

of broken tiles, fills the depression between the two summits

and has apparently formed the original mass of the hill, and

been subsequently cut through by the more compact and

columnar rock which forms the summits.

Denholm offers a convenient starting-point for various
routes along which interesting plants may be observed. In
the neighbourhood of the village, in various localities, Chel-
donium majus,a denizen, and Malva moschata, neither of
them very common in the district, are found. In Denholm
dean one or two rare species occur, among which Neofttia
Nidus-avis, occurring among the mossy herbage on the left
side of the pathway near the scaurs on the south side, and
Melampyrum sylvaticum, an interesting parasite found under
the shade of that noble pine ‘The Queen of the Dean,”
claim the chief rank. Polygonum Bistorta, Lysimachia
nemorum, Pyrola media, and Campanula latifolia are found
in several localities. The Veronica montana so often mis-
taken for V. Chamedrys occurs in the cart road near Peden’s

summit of Ruberslaw, however, will be examined with interest by those who are
engaged with the glacial phenomena of the drift period—the late Mr. Kemp of
Galashiels having found in its terraces some of the data on which he founded his
views as to the successive levels of the sea during the glacial period.

2u

328 Mr. Murray on the Natural History of Denholm.

Vale; Spirea salicifolia, below the cottage; Giagea lutea
across the burn above the cottage, where Circea lutetiana
is abundant. Epipactis latifolia is rather common near
the foot of the dean, where Orchis mascula will be at
present (May) in full bloom. Various forms of the prickly
ferns Aspidium aculeatum and lobatum are abundant ; Scolo-
pendrium officinale, rare in such an inland district, is also
found on the moist banks. Euonymus Europeus overhangs
the burn in several places, while at every step more common
but not less beautiful denizens of the woods will meet the
view. Denholm dean is at its loveliest in the end of May
and beginning of June: then the Forget-me-not literally
borders the walks for miles, the Woodruff peeps from behind
the decaying trunk, the Primrose still lingers in the shade,
and the Red Campion blushes on the bank, while overhead
the Wild Cherry, Hagberry, Rowan, Laburnum, and Haw-
thorn at once delight the eye and scent the breeze. Emerg-
ing from the Dean-head and ascending Ruberslaw, whose
truly Alpine aspect cannot fail to strike the eye, various ferns
are met with, among which Botrychium Lunaria claims
notice. Trailing among the heather two Lycopods, L. clavatum
and LD. alpinum, the latter confined to the eastern side of the
hill toward Wells, will be found; two smaller species, DL.
Selago and L. selaginotdes occur where the soil is more
peaty. In the wetter parts Drosera rotundifolia and Narthe-
cium ossifragum share the empire with Eriophorum and
several species of Carex. Polypodium Dryopteris, Aspidium
recurvum, and Cystopteris fragilis grow among the rocks of
the summit. The beautiful little Gentianea Amarella occurs
among fine short grass near the base, and Lustera cordata
among the heath near the plantation midway up the hill
above the quarries.

Several interesting aquatic plants of the genera Carex,
Typha, and Sparganium occur near the banks of the Teviot
at the cauld, and about the marshes below the Haugh farm.
Near the river side here, also used to occur Huphorbia esula,
but now I fear destroyed by an inroad of the Teviot. From
this locality it was taken by the late Andrew Scott, a native
botanist, and introduced between Melrose and Darnick where
it is now abundant by the wayside. TZragopogon ménor —
occurs about the mouth of the Manse burn, but is singularly
capricious in its distribution. Higher up the same burn,
near Hassendean, commences the area of Stlaus pratensis, and
Sanguisorba officinalis, which extend all over the elevated

Mr. Murray on the Natural History of Denholm. $29

track between the Teviot and the Tweed. Midway along
Minto banks the curious parasitical Lathrea squamaria will
be found abundant at one spot. Doronicum Pardalianches,
Impatiens Nolt-me-tangere, and Helleborus feetidus also occur
in the glen, more than doubtfully native, which is all that
can be said of them anywhere in Britain perhaps. A genuine
instance of naturalisation will be seen in Mimulis luteus,
which carpets the glen in some damp places. We may
account for it here, but how shall we explain its also carpet-
ing the remote wilds of Glencoe? In connection with these
instances of the diffusion of new plants, not only within
the human period but since a very recent and well-ascer-
tained date, I may remark that Eschcoltzia Californica is
already knocking for admission into the British flora, cover-
ing as it does miles of railway embankment and chalk
downs in Kent. Indeed, in a clover field near Maidstone,
I have seen it more abundant than the clover. And yet Esch-
coltzia Califormica is nearly as recent in Britain as Californian
gold. Returning to our undoubted aborigines, Minto Crags
present us with several interesting rock species. Lychnis
viscosa, Dianthus deltoides, Arabis hirsuta, Senecio viscosa,
Geranium sanguineum, and Viola hirta occur at the west
end of Dhu Crag, and Spirea salicifolia on the level below.
But the plants of most interest at the Crags are the ferns,
notably the Asplenca. Not to mention the A. Adiantum-
nigrum frequent all over their face, Dhu Crag yields in
abundance A. septentrionale, and the still rarer A. alterni-
folium will reward with its coveted fronds the diligent ex-
plorer. The chief specimens of the last-named, shortly after
it was discovered by me twelve years ago, were eradicated by
the mercenary cupidity of a neighbouring gardener. <A few
fronds were, however, found three years ago when Professor
Balfour visited the locality. The woods of Minto are not
less interesting in their display of common floral beauties
than Denholm dean, aud either route will in many ways
amply repay the botanical rambler.
For the entomologists I append the following list of butter-
flies observed in the neighbourhood of Denholm :—

Pieris Brassice. P. Rape. P. Vanessa Atalanta, abundant.
Napi. V. Io. (Peacock) periodi-

Anthocaris Cardamines. cal, in dry summer of 1857

Lasiommata Megera. The swarmed everywhere. V.
Haugh, scarce. Urtice.

Cynthia Cardui, scarce. Grapta C-alhum, scarce.

330 Rev. T. Leishman on Customs and Superstitions.

Hipparchia Semele, Minto
Crags. H. Jamra. 4H.
Hyperanthus, very abund-
ant about Cavers, &c.

Erebia Blandina. Scotch Ring-
let, very abundant on
Minto Crags, &c.

Cenonympha Pamphilus.

Nemeobius Lucina. (The Duke)
foot of Ruberslaw.

Argynnis Lathonia. Minto.
Melitea Artemis. Swarms on
one or two heaths near
Newlands and Linthill.
Chrysophanus Phleas.
Polyommatus Alsus. (Bedford
Blue), uplands near Ha-
wick. P. Alexis. P. Arta-
xerxes. Hills around
Hawick, abundant.

Illustrations of Ancient Customs and Superstitions, extracted
from the Records of the Presbytery of Kelso, 1609—1687.
By the Rev. Tu mas LeisuMan, of Linton.

Tue four manuscript volumes from which the following
extracts are taken belong to a class of records whose value
has never been sufficiently recognised. 'The common opinion
is, that they are of no interest except to the ecclesiastical
antiquary. If it were so, they would hardly come within
the range of subjects open to the investigation of our club.
But a very little study of them shows that they cast innumer-
able side-lights on other fields of enquiry. They abound in
picturesque details, illustrative of the manners, speech, occu-
pations, and amusements of our forefathers, and in facts for
which the genealogist or local historian may search else-
where in vain. It is to be regretted, that out of nearly a
hundred sets of such records preserved throughout Scotland,
scarcely a tenth have been protected from the risks of acci-
dent or decay by having their more valuable contents printed.
The Kelso Records extend, in nearly unbroken continuity,
from the year 1609 to the present day. For it may be neces-
sary to remind you, that the inferior church courts of Scotland
had their forms and constitution little affected by changes in
church government. Whether bishop or assembly ruled, the
parochial clergy met regularly in presbytery, to discuss theo-
logy at the ezercise, to administer discipline, and enforce the
duties and rights of the Kirk within their bounds. ‘The most
marked distinction between the two periods is, that the
minutes are fuller in Presbyterian than in Episcopal times.
The object of this paper is to bring before you one particular
class of extracts. But first let me show, by a few examples,
what material of more varied interest is to be found embedded
among the details of ecclesiastical processes, which fill most
of these mouldering pages.

Rev. T. Leishman on Customs and Superstctions. 331

There are frequent references to the old families of the
district—the house of Roxburgh with its numerous cadets,
the Kers of Greenhead, Lochtour, Linton, Sunlaws, Cavers,
Gateshaw, Graden, the earls of Home, the lairds of Riddell
and Mowe, the McDougalls, Pringles, and Rutherfords.
Sometimes family and national history are mingled, as in
the examination of those who took a prominent part in
Montrose’s unsuccessful attempt to raise the eastern Borderers
for the King, immediately before the battle of Philiphaugh.
In 1656, there is recorded an application from Montrose’s
son, when about to be married to Lady Roxburgh, to have
the banns proclaimed with his honours, “‘in the ordinarie way
of noblemen of his ranke.” The difficulty caused by the
family attainder was avoided by a special permission to marry
without proclamation. Now and then we catch glimpses of
important contemporary events. ‘The minister of Stitchell is
rebuked for having, on a certain Sunday, reported in his pulpit
**that there had ane fearfull destruction com upon our armie,”
and the matter drops with his excuse that “the news cam
out of the Laird’s house.’ But, on observing the date, we
find that it was the Sunday after Marston Moor, where a
defeat was turned into a victory. The earlier news, before it
reached the Border, had completely outstripped the later.
How aptly does this illustrate the scene in Rokeby, where
Bertram brings to Wycliffe the tidings of the royalist success,
and tells—

“How many a bonny Scot, aghast,
Spurring his palfry northward, past,
Cursing the day when zeal or meed
First lured their Leslie o’er the Tweed.”

One might almost construct a census return for the year
1646 from the following lists of communicants in the different
parishes of the presbytery :—Kelso, 1500; Sprouston, 750;
Eduam, 340; Stitchell and Home, 560; Makerston, 240;
Roxburgh, 550; Linton, 260; Morebattle, 730; Yetholm,
300 ; with the neighbouring parishes of Crailing, 360; Eck-
ford, 520. In that age of universal and compulsory con-
formity, these numbers must have represented the whole adult
population.

An act of Assembly in 1588, forbidding burials within
places of worship, was, as might be expected, long resisted by
a nation keenly alive to ancestral associations. Cases of dis-
cipline arising out of this were of frequent occurrence. In
one instance, the Davisons and Burnes, two families who

382 Rev. T. Leishman on Customs and Superstitions.

seem to have occupied numerous small holdings between
Sprouston and Bowmont water, broke into Sprouston kirk,
and buried there Davison, the wife of Charlie Burne.
The offenders, after being remitted to the diocesan synod,
are sent back to the presbytery “‘ to mak their repentance 27
lino” and pay among them £00. There is a simple pathos
in the confessions of the husband and son. ‘“‘ Charlie Burne,
being posit whither he himself helpit to lay his wyf in the
Queir of Sproustone, anserit, that he did it not, and affirmit
that he went not in the kirk that day, bot it was done be his
knawledg and speciall consent. Jhone Burne grantit that
he helpit to carie in his mother to the kirk, and lay her in
the grave.’ Much less submissive was the bearing of a
dependant of Sir William McDougall, who had helped to bury
his master in Makerston kirk. ‘ Johne Milne tooke the
fault upon him, and said he wold have broken up the kirk
dore albeit the brethren had beine at the bak of it.’’.

But let me now, without further preface, read a series of
extracts, illustrative of customs and superstitions prevailing
in the seventeenth century.

May 17, 1610 and subsequent meetings. The following
persons are proceeded against for ‘‘ open contempt and abuse
of the Sabothe, being the cheiff actors of the Pasche playes
in Lintoun, Jhone Midlemist of Scharpesrig, scheriff, George
Davidsone in Hoisla, litel Jhone, George Ker in Lintoune,
Robene Hud, Hob Hewme, lord, plewman to the laird of
Lintoun, elder Geordie Young in Hoisla, and Wattie Ker.”

October 28, 1623. ‘‘Compered Katerine Taillour being
accused for turning the riddell......She wald confess no’
more bot that she had the riddell in her hand with Johne
Mader.”

Sep. 1, 1635. James Mow in Atonburn confessed consult-
ing with a witch in Etal. “ He told the man the natur of
his sonnes distress, who gave him for medecin ane little
papper, whilk he shew before the brethren, on the whilk was
written the beginning of the first chap. of St. John and the
name of Jesu written four tymes.”’ He is to make his repen-
tance 7 sacco.

Sep. 17, 1639. ‘“ Compeared Jonet Robson, spouse to
Thomas Craighil in Heyhoup, and confesseth that she called
Meg Russel, spouse to John Taitin Heyhoup,a witch. Being
enquired, what ground, she saith that on a Sunday, some six
weeks or thereby since, when they were going to kirk, she
saw her set ona fyre within the byre dore flore, and caused

Rev. T. Leishman on Customs and Superstitions. 333

her daughter dryve a new calfit cow thorow the same, and
thereafter the daughter turned it round about withershinnes,
and soe let it goe to the fieldes.”

Sep. 14, 1641. “ No exercise, because of the wholl people
of Kelso for the most pairt being at Jedburgh fair.” [The
Rood Day fair, still kept on the 25th September, N.S.]

March 22, 1642. ‘The brethren, finding the abuse of the
Lord’s Day by playeing at football, catch, nyneholls, new
boulls, and other gameing, after sermones, whereby God is
offended, and the tyme misspent,” resolve that offenders shall
pay for each offence twenty shillings to the poor, and make
public repentance.

May 24, 1642. “No exercise to-day, because there was
no auditors, in respect both the inhabitants and strangers
were causit beitt, and also did beitt drumes, about the cross,
fro aught of cloak in the morning till after eleven houres, in
honour of their race of Bernintoun.”

July 13, 1642. “Mr. Somervell [Ednam] compleans of
his parochiners for abuseing of the kirk at footeball on Fas-
tern’s Even. It is ordained that they shall not trouble the
kirk with their footeball at that tyme or any tyme.”

June 25, 1642. “It was regrated by divers of the breth-
ren, that they could not get bonfyers upon Midsummer Eve
restrained, which being a relict ot Papistrie in memorie of St.
Johne, was against our sworne covenant, and the reformation
now so laudably established.”

August 27,1644. “Reported certain of the brethren, that
upon the day they call our Lady Day in August [the Assump-
tion of the Virgin, August 15th] being the Lord’s Day in
Bridghim in the Mers there was such pyping, dancing, and
drinking, as wes very scandalous.”

Dec. 2, 1645. “For restraining the disorders of penny
bridalls and laikwaikes, the brethren exprest their judgment
that it was expedient that the number of persones at a penny
bridall should not exceid four or five meises of people, and
that they who caused transgressing therein should, for each
meiss more than due, pay two sh: sterlin, and that the pro-
fane custom of the barbarous pipeing and danceing hitherto
used was necessary to be restrained. And the number to be
permitted at lakewakes, besyd the friends of the defunct most
specially concerned, should not exceed six persones, and who-
soever should invitt more than these, or whosoever should
repair to and keip lakewakes not being specially invited,
should pay ten merks penalty.”

334 Rev. T. Leishman on Customs and Superstitions.

January 6, 1646. “Mr. William Weemes [Roxburgh]
having required the advyce of the brethren, how to censure
such persons who went in the habit apperalled as Gysarts on
Yuill day, the brethren thoucht the woman delated by him
should mak satisfactioun and public confession, and the boy
to be corrected as a chyld by his parents.”

June 23, 1646. “ Patrick Tait, parochiner of Makerstone,
challenged for saying that giff he got not his seck, whilk he
wanted, he wold goe to the divell, and get it.”

January 18, 1648. “Mr. William Weems acquaints the
Presbyterie what had befallen ane woman in his paroch, how
that shee, being with chyld, and having laboured in birth for
a tyme, therafter left off, the women leaving hir, and she
being in the hous at night, only one litle lass being with hir,
she was carried away into the fields by ane number of women,
as shee thought: whair being delivered, her chyld was taken
from her, and shee againe brought home to the hous.”

May 11, 1648. “Mr. William Weems, having craived
the advyse of the brethren anent ane Robert Lumsden in
Roxburgh, of whom it is reported that he had sought coore
for his child of ane woman in Roxburgh, by chairming, and
that he had craived directions from her, and returning home,
ane foile dyed before his doare, and the chyld recovered. He
is lykwayes reported to have used sick courses in tymes by-
past for coore of ane other chyld, going to the same woman
some thrie yeires ago.”

May 30, 1648. ‘‘Noexercise, because of want of auditors,
all being at ane raice hard by Kelso.”

May 30, 1648. ‘Robert Lumsden confessethe that he
went tosuch ane woman, and asked her if shee could help his
chyld, but denyes that he receaved any directiones from her.
Item, he is questioned whither or no at ane other tyme, hav-
ing ane other chyld sick, he went unto the same woman, and
receaved directiones from her, shee asking him whither he
had any dogs with him, for something, as she said, must go,
wher unto he answered, that he had tuo, and whe of them he
would lett goe? he answered the ould dog, whilk immediatly
dyed. All this he denyes.”

October 31, 1648. “Mr. William Penman [Morbattle]
craives the advyse of the brethren anent the censur of charm-
ing, having caused summond Johne Douglas, a charmer of
horse, before the Presbytery, who had confest the samen, and
gave up his charm, as followes: I ra¢d, or I was claid; 1
raid, or I was fed; Iraid,or Icam on the sea; Fercie therf, 1

Rev. T. Leishman on Customs and Superstitions. 335

connyer the in Gode’s name; and that he deponed that he
used to ryd the horses (betwixt tuo or three Lordes lands)
that hes the fercie, and being asked, who learned him, he
answered, that his mother told him, that or ever cloathes cam
upon him, and or ever he gott meat, he did ryd upone ane
hors.”

May 1, 1649. “ Anent Harrie Fall, Gipsie, his wyff and
sister, they are ordeanit to mak repentance for and publick
renunciation of that vagabond kynd of lyff, in Makerstoun,
where they have taken house, and also in Roxborrow to mak
ther repentance for particular faltes they ar ther guilty of, yet
they are not to be admitted to the communion till they haiv
given proof of the truth and sincerity of their professione.”

August 14, 1649. Thomas Randall remitted to the ses-
sion of Makerston for charming with two stones, which he
applies “‘ with some charmlike words.”

Oct. 30, 1649. 'Tibbie Thomson in Morbattle confesses
** charming and metting of the belt.”

January 8, 1650. A letter from Mr William Turnbull
[Makerston] “‘ desyres some of our number to attend the
judgeing and burning some witches within his parishe, Wed-
nesday and Thursday, in his necessitate absence.”

April 12, 1659. A woman in Roxburgh complains of a
neighbour ‘‘ who saide that she had taken away her kines
milks, and after that she had come to the said complainer’s
doore, and sought it again for God’s sake, it was founde as
before, quhilk the party complained on compeiring confessed,
who being inquyred how she knew'to require it so againe,
if any did teach her so, at last she declared that ther was
another woman who told her that she had about ten years
before done so to the same woman for some butter taken
away also from her, and by that means she fand it again.”

August 7, 1660. George Tait in Ednem complains that
William Law in Ednem Mains, and Mark Aicheson his
servant, consulted a woman in Berwick “ for the spearing
out of some stolen cornes,” and that William Law declared
that the said George Tait his wife stole away the corn.

Sep. 25, 1660. William Law says that at Berwick his
brother’s wife turned the key to find out the truth about the
corns. He did not see it turned, but she made Mark Aiche-
son name over so many men and women in Ednem,

_ Nov. 6, 1660. “Michell Usher, or Wishart, at Sprous-

toun, and Mausie Ker, his wife, complean of John Brown,

weaver ther, for calling him a warwoof, and her a witch.”
QX

336 Mr. Robert. Embleton’s Ob:tuary Notices.

Nov. 4, 1662. Robert Hoggart at Stichell charged with
slandering Margaret M‘Call, saying that he saw her appear
in the likeness of a cat. He now declares “ that he saw her
sitting upon ane peise sheif in the fields when it was very
dark.”

Sep. 29, 1663. William Rae, Makerstoun, is summoned
for consulting about stolen goods with “an Englishman in
Lothian, who pretends to judicial astrologie.”

August 6, 1672. James Burne denies that he said Helen
Young made his kine give blood, but only that his servant
said the kine did give blood.

July 6, 1675. Dand Burn and his wife Isobel in Mor-
battle ordered to appear in sackcloth for consultation, and
John Hunter to be rebuked for compliance in so far as he
spake the words which they desired.

Obituary Notices. By Rosert Emsieton, Surgeon.

PRIDEAUX JOHN SELBY, ESQ.
Since our last meeting, the club has to regret the deaths of
two of its members. One, whose name will always be con-
nected with natural history as long as the science is cultivated,
and whose labours have shed no little honour upon our club
during the time of his membership. Prideaux John Selby,
Esq., of Twizell House, in the county of Northumberland,
was born in Bondgate Street, Alnwick, on the 23rd of July,
1788. He was educated at Durham grammar school, and
had for his cotemporaries Sir Roderick Murchison, the pres-
ent eminent geologist, and Dr. Graham, the late master of
Christ’s College, Cambridge, and afterwards Bishop of Ches-
ter. From Durham school he went to University College,
Oxford, where he passed the usual terms kept by an Eng-
lish country gentleman who had no intention of following any
particular profession. He married, in 1810, the daughter of
Bertram Mitford, Esq., of Mitford Castle, Northumberland, by
whom he had three daughters, who survive him; and on taking
up his residence at Twizell, about the year 1811, he began
to show his predilections for those pursuits with which his
name is so intimately connected ; and by his taste and judg-
ment in planting, and in the subsequent management of his
estate, he soon made his abode one of the most picturesque in
the county. Possessed of a naturally healthy and strong con-
stitution, he entered into and enjoyed those sports which

Mr. Robert Embleton’s Odctuary Notices. 337

characterize the English gentleman, and at the same time dis-
charged all his duties not only as a magistrate but as one of
the leading men of the county, in such a manner as insured
him the respect of all classes. During these years, he had
not, however, neglected his taste for natural history, and in
1821 appeared the first part of his work on ornithology, which
at once raised him to the highest rank, not only as an artist
but as a true ornithologist. This magnificent work was com-
pleted in 228 plates folio, in 1834; the figures of the birds
are the result of his own hand, with the exception of 28 plates
engraved by his brother-in-law, the present Admiral Mitford,
whose name, for many years, was enrolled as one of the mem-
bers of our club. I believe in every instance the plate was
engraved from a specimen in his possession, so that the col-
ouring of his plates, as well as the drawings, leave nothing to
be desired. Two volumes of descriptive letterpress, equal to the
merits of the portraits they describe, were published between
1825 and 1833. In 1832 he became a member of our club;
and at the time of his death was, with the exception of
Dr. William Baird and myself, the oldest member. He
twice was elected president—in the years 1834 and 1844;
and on referring to our Transactions, it will be seen how
much the club is indebted to him for his many valuable and
interesting papers. Besides these he contributed papers to
the Transactions of the Wernerian Society of Edinburgh ;
the Transactions of the Linnean and Zoological Societies;
the Edinburgh Journal of the Natural History and Geograph-
ical Society; the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal; the
Transactions of the Natural History Society of Newcastle-
upon-Tyne ; and in the reports of the British Association for
1834. In connection with Sir William Jardine, Bart., were ~
published three volumes of Illustrations of Ornithology, be-
ing figures and descriptions of birds previously unrepresented ;
and to the Naturalists’ Library, conducted by Sir Wm. Jar-
dine, he contributed a volume upon pigeons, and another upon
the parrots. In 1837 and 1838, in connection with Dr. John-
ston and Sir Wm. Jardine, he became editor of the Magazine
of Zoology and Botany, to which he contributed several
papers ; and of this magazine, now continued under the name
of The Annals of Natural History, he was an editor to the
time of his death. To the beautiful series of works on Nat-
ural History, published by Mr. Von Voorst, he supplied his
well known and justly appreciated work upon “ British
Forest Trees;” the delineations being all drawn by his

338 Mr. Robert. Embleton’s Od¢tuary Notices.

own pencil, from living specimens, leave nothing to be de-
sired; the botanical part, however, is capable of great im-
provement. He was a Fellow of the Royal Society of Edin-
burgh, and also of the Linnean Society ; and of many other
natural history societies. In 1839 the University of Dur-
ham conferred the degree of M.A. upon him, honoris causa.
He was, at one period, one of the most regular attendants at
the meetings of the club; but, after the death of our lamented
founder, he seldom came ; his last appearance was at Belford
in 1864. The first appearance of any impairment of his facul-
ties was his loss of hearing; and up to within a few weeks
of his death, which occurred on the 27th of March, 1867, he
continued to take some interest in his favourite pursuits. He
gradually sank without pain, the bodily functions outliving
the mental. His remains rest in Bamburgh churchyard.

WILLIAM CHURCH, ESQ.,

In recording the death of William Church, Esq., of Bells
Hill, in this county, and a nephew of Mr. Selby’s, the club
have to mourn the loss of one of its younger members. He
became a member of our club in 1860, and had not at the
time of his premature and most unexpected death contributed
anything to our Transactions. He was by profession a
barrister, and regularly attended the Northern Circuit. He
died in London, on the 14th of April, 1867, in the 37th year
of his age.

GEORGE SELBY, ESQ., CAPTAIN R.N.

At the meeting of our club, in June last, I noticed the
death of two of the members of our club, viz., Mr. Selby of
Twizell House, and of his nephew, Mr. Church, barrister, of
Bells Hill; and Ihave now to record that in this short period
the club have to regret the loss of another member of the
same family in the person of Captain Selby, R.N., brother
and uncle to the above. Captain Selby was born at Aln-
wick, on the 5th of November, 1789, and was the second son
of George Selby, Esq., of Beal and Twizell House. He re-
ceived his education at Durham school, at, the same time as
his brother ; and he entered the navy on the 6th of January,
1804, as third class volunteer, on board the Cerberus, 32,
Captain William Selby. In March, 1805, he was rated as a
midshipman, and served for some time on the Guernsey sta-
tion, under the flag of Sir James Saumerez; from this he
went to the West Indies, where on the night of the 2nd of

Mr. Robert Embleton’s Odstuary Notices. 3909

January, 1807, we find him assisting in the boats, and highly
extolled for his bravery, at the cutting out of two of the
enemy’s vessels, under a most tremendous fire from the bat-
teries, near Pearl Rock, Martinique, which killed two and
wounded ten of the crew, including Lieutenant W. Coote,
who conducted the expedition. In July, 1808, he removed
to the Leviathan, 74, Captain J. Harvey, and proceeded to
the Mediterranean, where, in October, 1809, he aided in caus-
ing the self-destruction of the French ships of the line,
Robuste and Lion, off Cape Cette. On 20th of May, 1811,
he was confirmed a Lieutenant after four months’ service in
the Circe, 32, Captain Woolcombe; in March, 1812, he re-
turned home on leave of absence. His last appointments
were 26th February, 1813, to the Ville de Paris, and from
this ship to the Boyne, 98, on the 8th of March, following,
both under the command of Captain Burlton, in the Channel
and Mediterranean. On the 22nd September, 1814, he joined
the Urgent, 14, Captain Fitzmaurice, in the Channel, On
the 22nd November, 1814, he joined the Cornwallis, T4, flag-
ship, on the East Indies, of his former captain, then Rear-
Admiral Burlton ; and, in October, 1815, as First-Lieutenant
in the Wellesley, 74, Captain Bayley. In the Boyne he
shared, 13th February, 1814, in Sir Edward Pellew’s recontre
with the French Toulon fleet ; on which occasion that ship
bore the brunt of the engagement for half-an-hour, close in
shore, and immediately under the enemy’s batteries, two of
the crew being killed and forty wounded, and the vessel much
damaged in the hull, masts, andrigging. He returnea home
in the Wellesley from the East Indies, in 1816, and, on ac-
count of the extreme illness of the captain, the command of
the ship devolved upon him. From this time he remained
unemployed, and was made retired commander in 1850.
Shortly after this, he entered as Fellow Commoner Christ
Church, Cambridge, and took the degree of B.A. in 1820,
In October, 1840, he married Mary Anne, eldest daughter of
the Rev. Charles Thomson of Howick, chaplain to Earl
Grey, and settled on his property at Belle Vue, Alnwick.
He became a J.P. for the county, and, during the remainder
of his life, discharged its duties with zeal and fidelity. Asa
gentleman and friend he was beloved and respected, and as
a supporter of the charities and schools of the town and neigh-
bourhood, his hand was ever ready ; and in him, the poor and
helpless have lost a generous and loving benefactor. He be-
came a member of our club in October, 1856, and, although

340 Mr. Robert Embleton’s Obituary Notices.

embued with a great love for natural history in general, he
did not prefer any particular department, nor did he contri-
bute any papers to the Transactions of the club. In the
month of November, 1866, he lost his beloved wife ; after
which he daily declined in health and spirits till the 23rd._ of
June last, when he most peacefully and calmly, in sure faith
and hope, resigned his spirit to God.

ROBERT HOME, ESQ., SOLICITOR, BERWICK.

Since the last meeting of our club, the loss of one, whose
kind and benevolent countenance will long linger in the
memory of those who enjoyed his friendship, we have all to
deplore. Mr. Home was born in Horncliffe, on the 22nd of
June, 1792, and was educated at the parish school of Gatten-
side, near Melrose. At the age of fourteen he came to Ber-
wick, and was entered as a lawclerk, in the office of the late
William Willoughby, Esq., and after the expiration of his
indenture he became entitled to the freedom of the borough.
His attention to business, and the uprightness of his character,
soon gained the confidence of his master, who took him into
partnership, and thus laid the foundation for his future pro-
fessional eminence and success. Whilst completing his studies
in London, he became acquainted with Dr. Waugh, an emi-
nent divine, whose eldest daughter he afterwards married ;
and who, for nearly forty years, proved herself worthy of the
love of such a man; she died very suddenly at Glasgow,
about two years ago, at the house of her son-in-law, Professor
Eadie. Their second daughter, who also survives, is married
to an Irish gentleman. Mr. Home was in conversation very
attractive; he had read much, and you very soon perceived
how varied his studies must have been; yet, this only served
to show more clearly the freshness of his humour and the
kindliness of his heart, and these qualities seemed to increase
in strength as years stole on. In every department of life
with which he was connected, the true philanthropist and
upright christian shone pre-eminently. One who had known
him from the time he came to Berwick to the day of his
death, writes me—“ I never knew any man so near perfec-
tion as he was, and so well prepared for his change to a better
world.” He held several civil appointments ; in 1842 he
was appointed superintendent registrar of deaths, marriages,
&c., clerk to the harbour commissioners in 1847, and town
clerk of the peace in 1849. On the 21st of September, 1865,
he was presented by public subscription with his portrait,

Mr. Embleton’s Miscellanea Botanica et Zoologica. 341

which is now to be placed in the council chamber of the
town, in which he so long officiated. In 1842 Mr. Home
became one of the most regular attendants at our meetings,
and no one seemed to enter into the enjoyment of those
pleasant reunions more than he did—his fine old gentlemanly
appearance will be long remembered. He was elected
president of the club in October, 1851. For some months
previous to his death his health had been indifferent, and for
change of air he went to Melrose, a locality which was always
dear to him from his boyhood. On the 3rd of September,
whilst walking out, he was suddenly seized with difficulty
of breathing from effusion, and died in an hour or two after-
wards, in the seventy-fifth year of hisage. His remains were
interred in the cemetery at Berwick, and were followed to the
grave by the members of the town council, the clergymen of
every denomination, all the professional men, as well as by
the greater part of the respectable inhabitants of the town.
In him the poor and the needy had to mourn the loss of one,
who was always ready to assist them in their hour of distress.

PATRICK CLAY, ESQ.

The club has also to record the death of one of its earlier
members in the person of Patrick Clay, Esq., J.P., of New
Mills, near Berwick, on July the 12th. He was elected a
member of our club in May, 1847; but did not contribute
any paper to our Transactions.

Miscellanea Botanica et Zoologica. By R. EmBueton,

Trifolium elegans (Savz). ‘Last autumn I gathered several
specimens. of this trefoil, in a field between Beadnel and
North Sunderland : it had no doubt been introduced amongst
the seed commonly sown.

Coracias garrula, the Roller. <A very fine specimen of
this very rare visitant was shot a few days ago, at Howick,
by the gamekeeper. It is very curious that another specimen
of this bird was found by the late Mr. George Moffatt, lying
dead near the village of Howick, several years ago: I have
often seen the specimen, but what has become of it I cannot
Bay.

“Tvifolium hybridum, L. Alsike Clover. In a previous
notice, I mentioned I had found, in fields near Beadnel, Trif.
elegans of Savi; and in the last few days I have met with

342 Mr. Embleton’s Miscellanea Botanica et Zoologica.

Trif. hybridum of Linne in several spots near Tughall. In
the last edition of British Botany, now publishing, these two
species are admitted into the British flora as native species ;
Trifolium elegans, as a sub-species. It will, probably, be
found on investigation, that both species are not uncommon
within the limits of the club.

On Sunday evening, the 14th of July inst., five swans flew
over my house, southwards ; they were so low as to have been
easily. shot ; but the sanctity of the day preserved them. It
is difficult to account for their migration so late in the season.

The season, so far, (July 19th), has been remarkable for the
almost total absence of Lepzdoptera; not one of the common
V. Urtice has been noticed since one or two warm days in
spring; and scarcely a white butterfly has been seen here.
In my own garden, not asingle caterpillar has been observed
on either the cabbage or gooseberry genera. The only moth
of interest observed has been the Humming Bird Moth;
and a few specimens of the Painted Lady have been noticed.

Silybum Marianum, the Milk Thistle. This plant ap-
pears annually in various spots in the gardens of this village,
and one that I allowed to grow this year has the following
dimensions :—height, 6 feet 4 inches ; circumference, 22 feet ;
circumference of the stem a few inches above the root, 14
inches ; number of flowers that came to maturity,653. Had
this single plant been allowed to scatter its seed, how very
soon it would have overrun and exterminated every minor

lant.
: Centaurea nigra, var. radiata, (Bab). I gathered a plant
of this variety of the common knapweed on the road side be-
tween North Sunderland and Chathill. It is very conspicu-
ous from the size and beauty of its flowers, the outer ones
being barren and radiant. If persistent it would be well
worth cultivating.

Spirea filipendula. This plant appears occasionally in
this district. I obtained a very fine specimen in July, at
Tughall.

The following extracts, from a letter I received from my
friend Mr. Hewitt Watson, whose name is sufficient to ensure
attention from every botanist tor any observations made by
him, may, I hope, be thought not unworthy of being placed
before the meeting, although not specially belonging to our
club :—‘It is curious how long we may go on seeing things
which are different, without actually noticing their distinction.
What plant is more frequent in our way than Carduus

Mr. Embleton’s Miscellanea Botanica et Zoologica. 343

arvensis? Yet,never until last year, did I notice the several
differences, the species being sub-dicecious ; the sub-male and
the sub-female plants once compared together can never after-
wards be confounded by a botanist.

So with the canine violets, which botanists of high repute
and long experience still fail to distinguish, and yet the old
Viola canina (of authors) has been divided and sub-divided
into perfectly distinguishable species, thus—

Viola canina (Lin., With., & Smith, &c.)
1. V.canina (Fries., Bab., Syme, &c.)
2. V. sylvatica (Fries., Bab., Syme, &c.)
3. V. Lybr. a Rwwiniana.
6 Reichinbachiana.

Sir Wm. Hooker, with a strong liking for ferns, could
never seem to know Lastrea dilatata, recurva, and spinu-
fosa apart; and yet not botanists only, but also gardeners
and dealers readily separate them.”

The following additions to the fauna of the district within
the limits of our club, have been observed since the publica-
tion of Dr. Johnston’s list of Fishes in vol. I., p. 170-176
of our Transactions.

Cetsacea. Balenopterarostrata. The first notice of this
mammal was given by Dr. Johnston, in 1829, in the first vol.
of the Transactions of the Natural History of Newcastle-on-
Tyne. ‘There is no mention of it. having been observed
since that time, until February, 1858, when a very fine speci-
men was fallen in with by the fishermen of Craster.

‘Fisues. Sciena Aquila, The Magre. A very fine speci-
men of this rare fish was obtained at Craster in 1847,

Diodon oblongus, the Oblong Sun Fish. In 1849, a speci-
men of this very rare fish was found floating between Emble-
ton and Craster. Several days elapsed before I was informed
of it, and then it was past preservation. Having in my
possession a specimen of the short Sun Fish, obtained from
the same locality, it would have given an opportunity of com-
paring the differences between the two species.

Gymnetrus Banksw, Ribbon Fish. In 1845, a specimen
of this very peculiar fish was captured in Alnmouth Bay ;
after being exhibited round the neighbourhood for some days,
it came into my possession, but was so sadly destroyed that
all attempts at preservation were fruitless.

The past summer in this locality has been not only remark-
able for the paucity of the insect race, but also of many of
our most familiar visitants. Scarcely a single blackbird or

2Y

344 Rev. 8S. A. Fyler on the Village of Cornhill.

thrush has visited our gardens; and I cannot hear that a
single nest of either has been seen. The fruit of the Rowan
trees still remain untouched, although in previous years they
have generally been devoured before this. Most of our mi-
gratory species have disappeared much sooner than usual,
and they have not been nearly so numerous as they generally
are.

A brief History of the Village of Cornhill. By Rev. 8. A.
Fyier, M.A., Vicar.

Tuts village, the last on the Borders before entering Scot-
land, having been anciently part of the patrimony of St.
Cuthbert and of the palatinate of Durham, (to which it was
probably annexed by Oswald, king of Northumbria, in the
seventh century), was formerly, for political purposes, united
with the county of Durham; from which it was separated by
Act of Parliament in 1844, and then united with Northum-
berland..

The final syllable “hill,” in Cornhill, was formerly writ-
ten “ hall,” having probably been the ‘‘ aula” or hall of some
ancient settler, whose name has long since passed into ob-
livion ; the former syllable being probably derived from the
abundance of ‘‘ corn” which the soil produced. It was also,
sometimes, formerly spelt Cornell, Cornale, and Cornhylle.

The church of Cornhill, dedicated to St. Helen, the mother
of Constantine the Great, the first christian emperor, (sup-
posed to have been an English lady,) was formerly a chapel
of ease to Norham; and first erected, probably, when Norham
became the property of the monks of Durham, in 1082. It
was confirmed to the monks of Durham in 1228, by Bishop
Poor; and again in 1230, by Pope Gregory IX. It was,
however, separated from Norham, and made a distinct bene-
fice in 1730.

The church was rebuilt in 1750, and opened July 12th,
1752, on which occasion Archdeacon Sharp, Prebendary of
Durham, preached. Upon demolishing the old fabric, an
Ancient British grave was discovered, made of stone, of about
eight feet in length, containing two urns (after the usual
fashion in northern countries) placed in a cavity. The leg
bones and skull of a person of great size were found therein.

The church of 1750, being in a very dilapidated condition,
and having been rebuilt without any regard to ecclesiastical
architecture, was almost wholly pulled down, enlarged, and

Rev. S. A. Fyler on the Village of Cornhill. 845

re-erected, after the early English style,in 1840, by the pre-
sent incumbent, at the cost of nearly £600, entirely collected
by voluntary subscriptions.

A suitable chancel was added in 1866, which, with other
improvements, cost rather more than £500. It was first
opened on the 23rd December of that year, when the Arch-
deacon of Lindisfarne (Hamilton), preached. On which
occasion also, a handsome new font was presented to the
church by the Countess of Home, and beautiful kneeling
cushions for the entire length of the communion rails, the
north and south end of the altar table, and round the font,
were worked by different ladies of the congregation.

The names of the several clergymen who have officiated
here since 1241 are on record; and amongst these, about the
middle of the seventeenth century, was the Rev. Henry Er-
skine, (a scion of the Mar family,) whose sons were the
founders of the Scottish Secession Church. He is said to
have received no stipend, and went to London to plead his
cause before Charles II., but without success. He left
at the passing of the Act of Uniformity in 1662. A monu-
ment is erected to his memory at Dryburgh, his native place,
near to the burial-place of Sir Walter Scott, Bart.

A good school-room was erected in 1837, and a master’s
house in 1860.

This living was constituted a vicarage by the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners, April 26th, 1866.

Cornhill was anciently held in “demesne” under the
castle of Norham, and was let for £12 a year.

Bishop Pudsey soon afterwards gave it in exchange for
Horncliffe, to the ancestors of William de Cornhall, to which
latter person it was confirmed in 1233.

The descendants of the families of Heron and Swinhoe,
possessed it in 1631.

In 1670, the principal proprietors were John Foster and
Wm. Armorer, of the family of Armorer of Belford. The
estate of the Fosters afterwards passed, by intermarriage, into
the family of Collingwood, while that of the Armorers fell
into the hands of the Blakes of Twizel.

There was a tower or castle at Cornhill from a very early
date, for the protection, probably, of the ford, as well as vil-
lage and neighbourhood. It was taken and destroyed in
1335, by the Earl of Fife, but rebuilt by the Swinhoes; andis
described in 1542, (Border survey,) as ““newe and embattled,
covered, and put into good reparicion, by one Gilbert

346 ~=Rey. §. A. Fyler on the Village of Cornhill.

Swinhoe, gentleman, The owner and Inheritor of the said
Tower and Town of Cornhill.”

Seven years later this tower was ARH by the French
general D’Esse at the head of a troop of Scotsy who found it
well stored with provisions, and especially salted salmon.
It was standing in 1560.

It is probable that the present residence of the Colling-
wood family was erected by the Fosters upon its site.

The foundation of a handsome bridge, over the river Tweed,
was laid May 24th, 1763.

About a mile to the east of Coldstream bridge, and nearly
opposite to the old ford of Lennel, are the grass-covered re-
mains of another ancient Border fortlet or pele tower, com-
monly called ‘Castleton (a corruption, perhaps, of Castle-
stone) Nich,” frequently taken and re-taken during the
Border wars; and supposed to have been erected about 1121,
when Norham Castle was built by Bishop Flambard.

About three miles to the south-east of Coldstream bridge
stands the old and beautiful bridge of Twizel, over which the
vanguards of the English army is said to have passed before
the battle of Flodden. It consists of a single semicircular
arch of 90 feet span, and the height from the top of the
battlement to the water is about 42 feet.

Still further on, to the south, are the remains of Castle
Heaton, (anciently belonging to a family of that name); it
afterwards passed into the honourable family of Grey, but
now belongs to the Earl of Tankerville, a branch of the same
family. This castle was destroyed by the Scots, in the reign
of Henry VII., and never subsequently rebuilt. Just below
it is a ford over the river Till, through which another portion
of the English army is said to have ohosseds previous to the
engagement at Flodden.

Near to the confluence of the rivers Till and Tweed, an-
ciently stood the domestic chapel of the lords of the manor of
Tilmouth, dedicated to St. Catherine, and a donative in their
gift, erected on a site near to which the remains of St. Cuth-
bert, the sixth bishop of Lindisfarne, are supposed to have
ideal a in a stone boat from Melrose, about the ninth cen-
tury ; which circumstance is thus alluded to by Sir Walter
Scott in his poem of Marmion—

‘“‘ Not there, his relics might repose ;
For wondrous tale to tell !—
In his stone coffin, forth he rides,
(A ponderous bark for river tides 3)

Yet light as gossamer it glides,
Downward to Tilmouth cell.”

Rev. §. A. Fyler on the Village of Cornhill. 347

The Rev. Robert Lamb, formerly vicar of Norham, gives
the exact dimensions of this boat, which it is calculated (on
hydrostatical principles) might not only have floated but
carried the body of the saint, provided that it did not exceed
12stonesin weight. It is stated to have been 9 feet in length,
4 broad at the widest part, and 15 inches deep, and its sides
and bottom to have been 4 inches thick.

Writing in 1773, the Rev. Robert Lamb further remarks,
that “‘not many years since a farmer at Cornhill coveted
the saint’s stone-boat, in order to keep pickled beef in. Be-
fore this profane loon could convey it away, the saint came
in the night and broke it in pieces, which now lie at St.
Cuthbert’s Chapel, to please the curious and confute the un-
believer.” A portion of it has since been reported to have
been employed by a farmer at St. Cuthberts to repair his pig
sty. The writer of this, many years ago, saw at Tilmouth
Park what were said to be parts of this boat.

During the last century the late Sir Francis Blake erected,
on the site of the former chapel, a small edifice with pointed
windows, new a ruin.

The banks of the river Till, which divides this parish from
Norham, are very beautiful on both sides, being steep and
well covered with rock and hanging wood. Ona high and
rocky eminence, near Twizel bridge, is a large castle of
modern Gothic, commenced by the father of the late Sir
Francis Blake, Bart., th2 exterior of which has recently been
completed by Mrs. Stag Blake, the sister of the last baronet.
A little to the left of Twizel bridge, near the banks of the
river, is St. Helen’s Well, commonly called the ‘ wishing
well,’ where St. Cuthbert was supposed, in superstitious
times, to have granted the desires of those who drank thereof
with becoming devotion to his name; and of its waters the
English army is reported to have drank, on its way to Flod-
den Field. About a mile to the west of Tilmouth was,
anciently, an encampment, now called ‘‘ Haly Chesters.”

The history of the manor of Tilmouth commences from a
very early date. Osbert, who succeeded to the throne of
Northumberland in 854, took it by force from the ancient
see of Lindisfarne ; but this sacrilegious monarch having been
slain by the Danes it reverted to the church. It subsequently
belonged to the family of Rydell. In the partition of the
estates of Sir Wm. Rydell, in 1335, the chief part thereof
fell to Sir Clavering ; but Sir Francis Blake, Bart., appears
to have possessed the whole about the middle of last century.

348 = Rev. §. A. Fyler on the Village of Cornhill.

Harper Rig and Melkington were formerly parts of the
manor of Tilmouth, but were alienated therefrom by the
Claverings. In 1425 they were held of Sir John Clavering,
knight, by Henry Redale, a descendant of the old lords of
Tilmouth, at the yearly rent of a pound of cumin or two
pence. Melkington was formerly written Millenden, and
again Melkingdune, the final syllable dun (or hill) evidently
signifying the elevated position on which the mansion house
(now the property of Mr. Wm. Smith) was built. About a
mile to the south of the village are the remains of an encamp-
ment or barrow, the most remarkable, perhaps, to the north
of the Roman wall, supposed to have been Ancient British
and commonly now called Camp Field, or Kippie* Hill. It
commands a beautiful view of the surrounding scenery—of
Wark and Home castles and the fords of the Tweed.

In the middle of a wood contiguous to it is a very cold
and pure spring, whose waters are reported to be beneficial
in the scurvy and gravel. There used to be a bath house
there, now destroyed.

But to return whence we started, viz., to the parish church
of Cornhill. In its burial ground there is this singular in-
scription, in Latin, almost now illegible, which may be thus
translated: ‘ Alas, who shall now retard the scythe of death?
James Purdy, at the bridge of Twizel, was an excellent old
man, although not exempt from diseases. He died on the
4th day of December, 1752, aged 81 years, and together with
Jane his wife and Eleanor his grand-daughter lies under this
stone. But, passenger, if thou hast a good heart, perhaps
thou mayest live. Samuel, the son of James, survives, and
is healthy, and exercising the profession of his father, under
his paternal roof. If thou seekest health,—Go thither ! ”’

* There are several other places in this county, commanding a good view,
called ‘“‘ Kippie” or “Kipp” Hill; perhaps from the Celtic “ Cip,’’ * Cipis,”

to snatch or take, and “‘ Olwg,’”? a view. See notes on the Roman roads, by H.
Maclauchlan, honorary member of the Society of Antiquaries at Newcastle.

349

Sections of Mountain Limestone Strata at Scremerston, North
Northumberland. Communicated by GrEorcE Baitzs,
Colliery Viewer.

Section sunk through in the Jack Tarr Pit, Greenwich Colliery, Scremerston.

Soil :

Clay > s :
Soft brown freestone
Blue metal “
Limestone (Woodend) .

nb Gt

6 | Blue metal .
71 Coal 2

8 | White metal

9 | White freestone
10 | Blue metal bands
11 | Blue metal
12 | Coal s
13 | White freestone .
14 | Freestone bands
15 | Tills :
16 | Freestone bands
17 | Coal

0
0
0
8
0
0
6
0
0
0
6
6
0
0
6
0
8

18 | White freestone 4 :
19 | Freestone t

20 | Blue metal .

21|Coal . 4

22 | Soft grey freestone

23 | White do. 5

24 | Freestone bands

25 | Hard tills

26 | Limestone (Dun stone)

Pf; Coal _ . é

28 | White metal

29 | Hard freestone

380 | White metal

81 | Freestone and tills
82 | Soft white freestone

33 | Coal (Kaby’s) 22) 3} 5
34 | Metal and freestone bands 44) 5) 11
35 | Soft black metal . ‘

86 | Soft blue metal ‘ Pi

87 | Soft light blue do. .

38 | Blue metal . : 5

Carried over

350 Mr. G. Bailes on Sections of Strata at Scremerston.

Hard blue metal
White freestone

White hard freestone .

Blue metal :
Bastard blue metal
Coal (Caldside seam)

Dark brown metal
Hard freestone
Blue metal .

Hard white freestone

Blue metal .

Hard white freestone

Blue metal .
Coal

Soft light blue metal .

Hard freestone band
Soft light blue metal
Hard brown stone
Hard blue metal
Soft blue do. y
Hard flinty girdles
Soft blue metal
Dark blue do.

Soft blue do.

Red freestone

Soft blue metal

Coal :

Dark grey whin .
Soft blue metal

Soft light blue metal

Hard do.

Soft do.

Limestone .

Coal (splinty) .
Soft light blue metal
Hard white freestone
Soft blue metal

Soft black do. B
Soft light blue do.
Dark grey freestone
Hard blue metal
Dark blue do.

Black do.

Coal

Carrted over

Brought over

Fm.) Ft. | In. Fm.) Ft. } In.

7) 1)1 4 441 af 11
3] 6
5| 8
2) 0] 9
1] 0} 0
1] 1) 2
8 | 13] o| 5
1) 4 || 58) o| 4
11
1] 9
3| 0
1| 6
8
5| 6
3
1] 4) 2
5
7
2 2
al 3
2} 1
1] 9
3] 1
i} 38h
1| 9
9}. 2) 7
11
2
33
4| 7
5| 2
3i11
2} 2) 12
1] 2
4
4}11
3| 8
3] 2
1] 8
1) 2
rhe
2) 7
2} 4| 0
2} 1
1

SS | SS | —— | S |

991 alii ll sgl ol 4

Mr. G. Bailes on Sections of Strata at Scremerston. 351

Fm.) Ft.) In. )Fm., Ft. | In.
Brought over || 22| 4 a 58} 0| 4
83 | Black metal . : ‘
84 | Hard grey freestone : 1
85 | Hard dark blue metal
86 | Soft dark blue do.
87 | Black metal .
88/Coal .
89 | Soft light blue metal .
90 | Black metal and ironstone wands 1\1
91 | Coal : :
92 | Black dent :
93 | Coal : : : 1
94 | Brown metal
95 | Coal é
96 | Soft dark blue metal
97 | Coal E
98 | Soft dark Blue metal
99 | Hard white freestone . : 1
100 | Soft ight blue metal
101 | Hard grey freestone
102 | Hard dark blue metal
103 | Hard light do.
104 | Soft light do.
105 | Coal (splinty) :
106 | Black metal g a 1
107 | Hard tills . : : a
108|Coal . :
109 | Hard dark blue metal : g
110 | Coal ; :
111 | Dark blue metal —
112)\ Coal;
113 | Hard tills
114 | Limestone
115 | Soft light blue metal .
116 | Soft metal 3
117 | Hard freestone
118 | Soft blue metal E
119 | Hard white freestone . s 1
120 | Hard blue metal . :
121 | Hard white freestone .
122 | Hard blue metal .
123 | Soft do.
124|Coal_ .
125 | Blue metal .
126'| Coal. .
127 | Soft black metal

wmonwsp_e

COrPwoond @e ow @ bo

tole

tH NH “¥

— —

m bo oor ©

ble

oO

=

mm me COR
OTROHMPKHPWNWWOMNONDAAAARKRNWAMDWNANATOWATNWNe

| | es | | | ee |

Carried over \| 86' 4) 23|)| 581 0 4
27

302

128
129
130
131
182
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
148
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169

Mr. G. Bailes on Sections of Strata at Scremerston.

Brought over
Hard white freestone .
Dark blue metal .
Coal
Soft light blue metal
Hard grey freestone
Dark blue metal .
Coal 5
Soft dark blac metal
Soft light blue metal .
Hard black do.
Light red freestone
Soft black metal .
Dark red freestone .
Hard white do.
Soft black metal
Goals "3
Soft dark blue metal ‘
Coals .. 2 :
Soft- black metal 3 :
Dark blue do. S
Dark red freestone
Light grey whin .
Dark brown limestone.
Soft black metal .
Hard dun blue do.
Hard tills
Coal :
Soft dark blue metal
Hard dun post
Coal .
Soft black ae.
Coals a
Soft blue metal
Hard dun do.
Coal
Soft black eels
Coal ;
Soft light ie metal
Slaty blue do. :
Hard freestone girdle
Coal
Limestone, Roof of Main Coal
Srcrion oF Main Coat SEAM.
Top coal 2 10
Band grey stone. 3

Carried over

Fm.) Ft. | In. ||F'm.| Ft. ) In.
36} 4 23) 58) O| 4

3
1

1
3
1

Sa)
—

LTR OOWHARAWNWOON ANH AOKRAOTHHOHUYIARNIGANSOWAN WTITADD

ble

HOWwWFH

[ey)

51l 4/3 58! O| 4

Mr. G. Bailes on Sections of Strata at Scremerston. 353

Brought over
. ine

ees

4 4

Ground Coal

Sunk below Main Coal Seam for Sura
Blue metal .
Freestone band .
Hard dark blue metal.
Freestone 4
Coal 2
Soft dark blue metal
Coal

Hard light ire metal
Fr Caehorie bands :
Soft light blue metal

Fm.) Ft. | In. |/Fm.) Ft. | In.
51} 4) 3] 58] O| 4
Aaa BF
LLOW Siatt

4

9)

Ly tak

4, 7

8

3

8

3

4
Hees L270
HVA Sh. ae

Section of Strata sunk and bored through between the Seremerston Main Coal and‘ :
Bulman and Cowper Eye Seams,in No. 16 Pit on the Scremerston Main Cows

sea level.

Depth of No. 16 Pit to
ScREMERSTON Matn Coat.
Section oF Marin Coat SEAM.

Top coal
Band :
Ground Coal

Feet,

White metal
Hard bastard freestone
Strong blue metal

Harpy or Stony Coat.
Coal . : :
Band
Coal .
Band
Coal .

Orrcoo
Ore dhe

Strong blue metal
Soft do.
Limestone

Grey tills

Carried over

Fm., Ft. ; In. Fm.) Ft.) In.

32/ ol 9
a] 6
1] 3
a] 0
4} oll 3} tt
1) of sal 3) ck
D) |
1] 3 |
3} 66

5| 1ill gal i il

354 Mr. G. Bailes on Sections of Strata at Scremerston.

Fm,| Ft. | In. Fm.) Ft. | In.
Brought over 511 || 33) 3/11

Diamond Coat.
Coal . rp A
Band fire clay : 0
- 0

Coal . 21 8 | ey ae |

a) 35| 0| 6

Soft white metal
Coal "4. 4 ‘
Blue metal . 4 : 1
Coality: :
Dark blue etal fl z g 2
Grey freestone band
Dark blue metal 5 3
Grey freestone bands : 3
Strong grey tills 3
Coal . A f
Tills ; : ? 2
Limestone : 1
Coal ; ;
Soft blue mail F : 6/1
Coal ‘
Black metal.

Burman SEAM.
Top coal |
Chalk stone
Splint coal
Band stone
Ground coal
Black metal
Chalk stone
Smithy coal

bole bole

ooonwcoor
RR WOWOOCr

Black metal
Soft white do. 1
Freestone band : 1
Blue metal . 2 ; 1
: 1
3

Limestone
Grey tills : :
Freestone - 5} 60] 6 6} 2/10

Depth to which the prt is sunk. 47; 0} O2
The section to Cowper Eye Seam
was proved by a bore hole.
SEcTION oF Borine To CowPer Ey
SEAM.
Freestone . : : 4) 0

ees See fee | | ee | ee

Carried over 4| 0 | 47) O| 02

Mr. G. Bailes on Sections of Strata at Scremerston. 355

Coal
Limestone
Blue metal

Freestone bands .

Metal

Coal ‘
Freestone bands
Black metal
Freestone

Blue metal
Limestone .
Black metal
Coal

Limestone
Metal P
Freestone

Metal

Freestone bands
Coal J
Metal .

Coal 4
Freestone bands
Freestone
Limestone

Coal

Freestone banda 3

Metal
CoalaG,
Metal
Freestone

Freestone bands

Metal .
Hard band .

Strong blue metal ,
THREE-QUARTER CoAL .

Metal 3
Bastard freestone .
Tills 4
Tills and band
Coal 5
Limestone
Freestone band
Metal ,

Coal ‘

Brought over

Carried over

Fm.) Ft. | In. Fm.) Ft. | In.
47| 0 o£

— bO ox DO Gr bO — BP Co bo ee
WOWWooOawwowwwnaneo
bie bole tol bol

tol

—
ary

tol

bo
=" — 09
aaa
eS a Oe es
=

bolH ble

ROWrF OCR
bolH bol bol

bie

me © Ww
bole

17| 3] 4

1| 7 || 64] 3] 43

— | ———— | ———_ |-- ——_ | —— — __.

115 |7 ll 64] al 42

356 Mr. G. Bailes on Sections of Strata at Scremerston.

Fm.) Ft. { In. Fm. Ft. | In.
Brought over 1) 5) 7 || 64 3) 42
9

Tills A :
Freestone hand E i 2! 0
Crackling post : " 94
De ES ie a 104
LimEstTonE Roor OF CowrEn Eye. 2) 0
Srecrion oF CowPrer Eye.
Top or splint coal rare | eR
Band stones : ASE I
Ground Coal . Be ie ee 4/10 8| 410
Continuation of Section to the Wester 68; 2) 24 |

Seam, the lowest workable coal in
the district.
Metal
Limestone
Tills
Limestone, impure
Grey and blue metals .
Freestone band :
Blue metal . : : 1
Opal i. 2 f
Grey metal .
Limestone
Blue metal .
Freestone band
Coal i
Freestone band .
Grey metal .
Metal
Coal a
Slaty band
Blue and grey metals .
Coal .
Limestone .
Blue, black, and Brey | metals
Freestone
Grey metal : .
Limestone :
Metal
Coal
Freestone
Coal :
Blue metal
Limestone
Grey metal

mete co Cob e CO

ae Pp bo & bo GO

_
OOM RRWRAHAMDWMAOARDOOMOCCTOCCCOWRAWACOOs

_ ony —

bo

e 09

mm i | | | | re

Carried over || 111 111 || 68) 2! 24

Mr. G. Tate on Sections of Strata at Scremerston. 3857

Fm.) Ft. | In. {/Fm. Ft.} In.

Brought over {| 11} 1) 11) 68) 2) 23
Coal ’ ; i 6
Blue metal ‘ 4 6
Coal iS é ic
Grey metal 8
Coal : 8
Black metal 8
Coal : 6!
Black metal 6
Coal 6] 12' 1) 7
Blue metal . : 4 1} 4} O} 80) 3) 93
Slaty stone ‘ : 3] 0
| Limestone . P ; 1} 6
Blue tills : é 10
Coal ‘ee : : 6|} 2) 3/10
83! 1! 73

Note on the Scremerston Sections. By Gtorce Tate, F.G.S.
In the Club Proceedings of last year (Vol. V., p. 283,) I

proposed to arrange the mountain limestone formation of
Northumberland in two divisions ; an upper group—the Cal-
careous, containing about 1700 feet of strata, and an under
sroup—the Carbonaceous, containing about 900 feet. Of
the Calcareous group the foregoing Scremerston section gives
only 60 feet of the lowermost part of that group and only two
of the limestone beds, from No. 3 to No. 26 the base of the
Dun limestone; but of the Carbonaceous group, from this
base downward, we have a complete section, shewing a total
thickness of 917 feet of strata.

Reference may be made to the Proceedings of the .Club,
Vol. IV., p. 98 to 117, for a section of most of the beds of
the Calcareous division, as seen in the neighbourhood of
Beadnell.

The names used by miners in the district are given to the
strata in the Scremerston sections; freestones are sandstones;
metals are soft shales ; ¢//s are hard shales, platy or splitting
into plates in the lines of stratification ; gwdles are thin hard
beds of shales or sandstones. The swmp is that part of a coal
shaft sunk below the seam for the reception of the water of
the mine, and from which the water is raised to the surface
by the pumping engine.

308

Rain Fall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1867; com-
municated by FrepERicK W. CoLiinewoop, Esq.: And
at Lilburn Tower, Northumberland ; communicated by
Epwarp J. Cottinewoop, Esq.

GLANTON PYKE. LILBURN TOWER.

Inches. Inches.

January 5.31 January . 4.743
February . 1.06 February 0.821
March 2.81 March 2.318
April 2.23 April 2.441
May 2.01 May 1.770
June 1.56 June 1.499
July 4.63 July 5.167
August 1.91 August 1.552
September 1.58 September 1.617
October 1.37 October . 1.240
November 0.35 November 0.266
December . 3.00 December 3.178
- Total . 27.82 Total . 26.612

Rain Gauge—Diameter of
Funnel, 8 inches; Height of
Top above Ground, 73 inches;
Above Sea Level, 534.193 feet.

Rain Gauge—Diameter of

~ Funnel, 10 inches; Height of

Top above Ground, 6 feet;
Above Sea Level, 300 feet.

Rain Fall at North Sunderland, Northumberland, in the
Year 1867. Communicated by the Rev. F. R. Smupson.

Days on
can ea es
more fell.
Inches. | Depth. | Date.
January 4.92 | .70'| 15th 28
February 42). 11) ith 9
March 1,97 | .59 | 23rd 16
April £82. 37°), 2th 16
May 1.81 | .48 | 12th 12
June 1.35 | .d6[ 3rd 11
July 4.03 | .56 | 18th 16
August 2.20 | .61 | loth 14
September | 1.76 | .62 | 11th 15
October 1.29 | .83| 4th 13
November 39 | .20 | 14th 9)

December 2.39 Salient ath 15
Total 24.40 | 5.46 170

309

Notice ef Morchella semilibera. By Miss Hunrer, Spring
Hill, Coldstream.

This rare fungus was found in May, at Spring Hill, in
great abundance, near a wood, but growing on the earth in
the kitchen garden, which was separated from the wood by
ahedge. In its brittleness it differs from Morchella esculenta,
a specimen of which, found in May 1866 by the Hon. James
Home, remains in a tough leathery state.

(Mr. Jerdon records the M. semilibera from thickets by
the Jed, in the Proceedings of the club, vol. V., p. 36).

THE CHEVIOTS.

Their Geographical Range—Physical Features —Mineral
Characters— Relation to Stratified Rocks— Origin—Age—
Botanical Peculiarities. Read at the Meeting at Duns-
dale, July, 1867, by Grorce Tarn, F.G.S.

Meetine this day in one of the deep picturesque valleys
among the Cheviot hills, it may be of some interest to lay
before the club the result of many explorations of this moun-
tain range, with the view of shewing what are its physical
features, its mineral characters, its relation to stratified rocks,
its origin and age, and its botanical peculiarities.

On the more important archeological remains among these
hills, papers have been printed in our Proceedings,* yet, this
subject is far from being exhausted ; and a list has been given
of the more remarkable plants growing upon them;+ but little
has appeared respecting their geology. Winch briefly notices
their mineral character;t Professor Nichol describes the
rocks forming them in Roxburghshire; § but a more extended
account appears in an able memoir by Mr. D. Milne Home
on the geology of Roxburghshire, printed in 1842 and 1843
in the Transactions of the Royal Society of Scotland. ||

Geographical Range and Physical Features,

The name of the principal mountain is applied to the whole
range of the Cheviot hills, which form part of the Border
land in Northumberland and Roxburghshire, and extend

* Vol. IV., p. 431-453 and p. 293-316.

+ Vol. V., p. 179-181.

{ Trans. Geo. Soc., 1V., 1817.

§ Trans. High. and Agri. Soc. of Scotland, 1845,

{| Trans. Royal Soc. of Edin., XV., part 3, 1843.

3A

360 Mr.-George Tate on the Cheviots.

from Branxton on the north to Ridlee hills on the south,
about 22 miles; and from Branton on the east to Bloodylaws
on the west, nearly 21 miles; the area in Northumberland
being about 200, and in Roxburghshire about 100 square
miles. These hills, rising out of the stratified rocks by which
they are flanked and towering high above them, are marked
by distinctive features. ‘The lowest level at which the
porphyry and syenite, of which they are formed, appear in
Northumberland, is in Akeld burn 300 feet above the sea
level ; but from this the ground rises rapidly ; Akeld hill is
986 feet high ; Homildon, the scene of a Border battle, is 977
feet; Yevering, which is crowded with archaic remains, is
1182 feet; Standrop, 1721; Newton Tors, 1762; Dunmore,
1860 ; Windy-gyle, near the Borders, 1983; rounded Hedge-
hope, 2348 ; and broad-backed Cheviot, the highest of all, is
2676 above the sea level. In Roxburghshire the elevations
are less, and melt down more gradually to the general level
of the district ; yet here Hownam-law is 1472 feet high.
Many of the hills, especially near the Borders, are of a fine
smooth conical form and roll as it were into each other, being
separated by short upland valleys or hopes; but others are
connected by high ridges. In deep narrow gorges, the burns
and rivulets brawl over rocky channels and leap over cliffs,
which form here and there picturesque waterfalls and linns,
the highest being Harthope and Linhope spouts. Other
narrow clefts, without water, appear like gashes in the sides
of the mountains. One element of picturesqueness is want-
ing, for the tops of the hills are usually naked and treeless ;
but on some, as on the Tors, Standrop, and Housey Crag
there are outbreaks of rock. Variety is given to the scenery
by long trains of stones or glidders extending from the sum-
mit of the minor hills to their base, when the slope is con-
siderable ; for the rock readily breaks under the action of the
elements into small fragments, which, when weathered, assume
a purple hue. Ona bright summer day some years ago, I
enjoyed from one of the spurs of the Cheviot, a magnificent
view over part of the range. During the morning the tops
of the hills had been wreathed in mist ; but, towards after-
noon, while looking down the deep valley of the Colledge,
and tracing the headlong course of the river among the
rocks, a light breeze sprung up and rolled away the mist from
one hill top and then from others in succession, until the sun
lighted up with marvellous brilliancy the whole of the moun-
tains: the spell of a great magician appeared thrown over

Mr. George Tate on the Cheviots. 361

the scene. Great pillared rocks appeared, and long trains of
purple stones blending their tints with the bright green herb-
age; crags crested the summits, or broke out of the sides of
some of the hills, resembling ruined towers and castles, and
the hills and valleys rolling into each other appeared to rise
and fall like the billows of a great ocean.

Mineral Character.

Igneous rocks are conveniently arranged in two divisions;
the felspathic or plutonic, and the augitic or volcanic. Gran-
ites and porphyries belong to the former, and basalts and trap
rocks to the latter. Generally, too, the former are much
older than the latter ; and, notably, this is the case in the
Border counties, where the basaltic whin sill and basaltic
dikes belong to a much more recent era than the Cheviot
porphyry and syenite.

The great mass of the Cheviots is formed of felspathic or
plutonic rock, of which we may distinguish two groups—one
porphyritic and the other syenitic ; which, though essentially
of the same composition, yet are structurally different, as the
former has a compact base, while the latter is entirely
crystalline.

I. Of Porphyry there are several varieties.

1. Red porphyrite, the most abundant of all, is composed
of a base of felsite, through which are scattered crystals of
orthoclase or common potash felspar; and this is often
specked with minute crystals of hornblende. The colour
readily distinguishes this variety; but as it is distributed
throughout the whole range, localities need not be given.

2. Dolerite, which is usually of a dark grey colour and
composed of labradorite or soda felspar and augite, is widely
‘distributed, but not so abundantly as porphyrite ; it occurs at
Housey Crag, Langley Hope, Dunsdale, Yevering, Tom
Tallon’s Crag, Yetholm, Reaveley, Prendwick, Alwinton,
&c. In some places, as at Coldbnrnlaw and Hawsen burn,
it is magnetic. At Prendwick, Yevering, and a few other
localities, it is traversed by veins of porphyrite specked with
crystals of hornblende. Though having more of the character
of the felspathic division of igneous rocks, the dolerite of
the Cheviots has some alliance with the augitic division, not
only in mineral composition, but, also, in some cases, in its
structural form; in the Hawsen burn it appears in rude
quadrangular columns, made up of short tabular prisms only
a few inches long ; and these, too, are slightly magnetic.

362 Mr. George Tate on the Cheviots.

3. Pitchstone porphyry occurs neat to Cherrytrees, in Rox-
burghshire, and in a great cliff near to Yetholm, where it is
veined with quartz, coloured with oxide of iron. It is used asa
building stone, and the church of Yetholm has been built of
it. Essentially the same in composition as felsite, it has a
different mineral aspect; it is of a dark grey colour, of a
resinous lustre, and sub-conchoidal fracture; it contains more
water than the rocks with which associated ; and its pecu-
liar vitreous state may have arisen from rapid cooling,
through the sudden accession of water.

4. ‘Amygdaloid porphyry occurs near to the junction of
the igneous with the stratified rocks in the Ridlees burn on
the east side of the range. Through a felspathic base, accom-
panied with green earth, are scattered round chalcedonies
about the size of a pea and less, and also larger nodules of
agates and jaspers; and, besides these, there are geodes or
cavities partly filled with well formed crystals of quartz.

II. Syenite, next to porphyrite and dolerite, is the most
abundant rock in the Cheviots. It is entirely crystalline and
usually composed of red orthoclase, black hornblende, with a
small but variable quantity of white quartz; it occurs at
Housey Crag, Cheviot, Langleehope, Akeld, Yevering, Reav-
eley, Linhope, Standrop, Blindburn, &c. Occasionally it
passes into a variety of granite by the addition of mica which
is eithez silvery, yellow, or black. Specimens have been sent
to me with yellow shining mica as gold found in the Che-
viots.

These porphyritic and syenitic hills are not rich in miner-
als. In cavities and veins of the rock in Hawsen burn, on
the north side of Cheviot, there are quartz crystals, some of
which are two inches long, being six-sided prisms terminated
by six-sided pyramids; usually, however, the crystals are
small and simple pyramids. A few are amethystine, coloured
violet by oxide of manganese; others are various shades of
brown ; and many more are white, or transparent ; and hence,
from their brilliancy, the locality has obtained the name of
the Diamond burn. Similar crystals occur on Coldburnlaw
and in other places. Quartz rock appears in Hawsen burn,
and also in considerable masses at Cat Crag, near Yetholm.
Green earth, in small nodules and specks, gives a varied
colouring to all the kinds of porphyry and syenite; it has,
sometimes, been mistaken for carbonate of copper. Sulphate
of barytes occurs amid quartz rock and decomposing felspar at
Tod Crag, near Yetholm. Hematite has been seen in a vein

Mr. George Tate on the Cheviots. 363

near to Harthope ; peroxide of tron is in small veins on the
north side of Cheviot; and tron pyrites are in Homildon
Dene; but, excepting the iron diffused through the horn-
blende and augite, the quantity of iron in the Cheviots is
small.

Relation to Stratified Rocks.

Porphyries and syenites, as well as other igneous rocks,
have been erupted at different periods; but as mineral char-
acter alone is no certain test of age, and as, moreover, such
rocks contain no organic remains, we must seek a chronology
from other sources, more especially from their relative posi-
tion to other rocks whose age is ascertainable. We must,
therefore, examine the stratified rocks which flank the Chev-
iots, before we can form an idea of the origin and age of these
erupted mountains.

1. Beginning with the oldest stratified rocks, we find
Greywacke or Cambro-Silurian beds highly tilted up against
the porphyry in the valley of the Coquet above Philip and
extending beyond the source of that river into Scotland.
Eastward of Makendon they are well exposed in a high cliff;
the Roman camp—Chew Green—rests upon them, and some
of its rampiers are natural walls of greywacke im setu, with
the rock removed on both sides. They consist of distinctly
stratified greywacke slate, which is much jointed and some-
times divided into short irregular prisms, but which has no
slaty cleavage; and with these slates are interstratified harder
beds of greywacke, which are occasionally conglomerate.
They are composed of felspar and quartz with a little mica
and sometimes chlorite. ‘Their dip is always high but irregu-
lar both in amount and direction; but though crushed and
squeezed, highly inclined and folding over each other, the
general strike of the beds is pretty regularly from north-west
to south-east. Strata of the same age and character abut
against the porphyry in Lambden burn near White Lee and in
the bed of the Reed near to Ramshope, whence they extend
up the Carter fell nearly to the Toll bar; they are covered
unconformably by beds of the mountain limestone era. These
greywacke strata are a prolongation into Northumberland of
the same system which runs across Berwickshire in a west-
south-west direction from Siccar point and Burnmouth, and
which occupies about one-third of Roxburghshire in elongated
ridges of moderate elevation. In a similar crushed and
elevated condition these greywacke beds abut against the

364 Mr. George Tate on the Cheviots. ©

western flanks of the Cheviots in Roxburghshire ; at Bloody-
laws on the Oxnam they are seen dipping northward sixty
degrees, and at Rink southward about seventy-five degrees ;
but they are generally nearly vertical with a pretty uniform
strike from west-south-west to east-north-east.

The precise correlation of these greywacke beds is not yet
ascertained ; but this much is certain; they are much older
than the old red sandstone conglomerates which cover them
unconformably in Berwickshire and Roxburghshire. Fossils
have not been detected in them in Northumberland ; but
Mr. Wm. Stevenson, of Dunse, found a graptolite and tracks
of an annelid in greywacke on the Dye water, but in beds
apparently high up in the system. Probably these strata
are about the same age as the Longmynd rocks referred by
Sedgwick to the Cambrian and by Murchison to the lower
Silurian system; and hence until more definite evidence
is obtained, they may conveniently be designated Cambro-
Silurian.

2. Red Sandstone Conglomerates of considerable thickness,
but occupying an inconsiderable area, appear on the flanks
of the Cheviots at Roddam and Biddlestone in Northumber-
land, at elevations from 500 to 700 feet above the sea level.
In the deep, narrow dene of Roddam they are exposed up-
wards of a mile, consisting principally of conglomerates,
formed of rounded pebbles of Cheviot porphyry, from the
size of a pea to that of the human head, scattered through a
flesh and brick red clay and sand, loosely bound together by
peroxide of iron. Interstratified with these are thin beds ot
harder conglomerate with smaller pebbles, and thin beds of
greenish chloritic, calciferous sandstones, some of which con-
tain as much as 40 per cent of carbonate of lime. Above the
loose conglomerates are soft, thin, bedded red sandstones, and
below them are hard red sandstones with large ripple marks.
These beds are not less than 500 feet thick, dipping gener-
ally E.S.E.15 degrees, but, occasionally,as much as 50 degrees.
Organic remains I have not found in them; but, as their
mineral characters and geological position correspond with the
old red conglomerates of Berwickshire and Roxburghshire,
they may, without much doubt, be grouped with that formation.
In Biddlestone burn they are close upon the porphyry of the
Cheviots, sloping away from it to S.S.E. at an angle of 25
degrees, and are there overlaid conformably by Tuedian
strata. ,

The red conglomerates of the Border counties are more

Mr. George Tate on the Cheviots. 365

connected with the carboniferous than with the Devonian
system. Their relations are best seen in the section from
Siccar point to the northern extremity of Berwickshire,
where they distinctly rest on the upturned edges of the
greywacke or Cambro-Silurian strata; and are conformably
overlaid by beds of the Tuedian age, the line between the
two being marked by the occurrence of Holoptychius Nobi-
issimus in the red conglomerate, and of Stegmaria ficoides in
the Tuedian beds. In this upper old red sandstone one de-
terminable plant, Adianthordes Hibernicus, has been found in
Berwickshire ; and from similar beds in Roxburghshire, I
have seen casts of pretty large stems, probably belonging to
a sigillaria. Mr. D. Milne Home notices that sandstone
within twenty yards of the Cheviot porphyry on Jed water
contains rounded pebbles of Cheviot porphyry.*

3. Strata of the Tuedian formation, which is intercalated
between the upper old red sandstone and the mountain lime-
stone, were, by a great flood, exposed in Akeld burn, in
direct contact with the syenite of the Cheviots. The section
there is of considerable interest, and shows a calciferous, soft-
ish sandstone of a pale greenish hue specked with yellow,
lying against the syenite, but dipping away from it N. by E.
85 degrees; and this is followed by about 100 feet more of
greenish and grey shales, interstratified with thin beds of
cherty limestones, which weather buff, and a few bedd
micaceous sandstones. These strata are similar to the Tuedian
rocks in the Tweed and Whiteadder ; in the shales are re-
mains of fish, and scales of Rhizodus Hibbertz, reed-like stems
to which is attached Sperorbis carbonarius, Stigmaria ficoides,
and a species of Sphenopterts. The section evidences not
only the upheaval of the stratified rock, but also considerable
mechanical disturbance ; the slope throughout is nearly per-
pendicular, but in one part, which is obscured, there is a
fault by which the dip is reversed.

Sandstones of the same formation, in detached blocks, can
be traced on Whitelaw—the hill east of Yevering—as high
up its slope as 900 feet above the sea level, while the same
rock in mass mantles the hills at a level of about 500 feet.

In other parts of the range, rocks of the same formation
appear. In Biddlestone burn they overlie conformably the old
red conglomerates ; but more extensive sections of them are
seen in the Ridlees burn, and, on the Coquet from Linn brig to
Alwinton, where about 1000 feet of characteristic sandstones,

* Geology of Roxburghshire. '

366 Mr. George Tate on the Cheviots.

shales, and thin cherty limestones are exposed. At the
point of junction at Linn brig they are highly inclined,
disturbed, and shattered, and some portions are torn from
the mass; they dip away from the porphyry at an angle of
75 degrees, which, however, lessens as the distance from the
porphyry is increased.

To this formation I am disposed to refer a small isolated
patch of sandstone, filling up part of a deep narrow dene in
the porphyry, near to Cherrytrees, about one mile northward
of Yetholm. It is of limited area, but upwards of 50 feet in
thickness, in thin beds nearly horizontal, mostly soft, of
a dull red colour, and micaceous; but other beds are less
micaceous and mottled with red, somewhat gritty, being
formed partly of small fragments of porphyry. Organic
remains I could not find; but I have been told that casts of
small branches of trees have been seen in it. Porphyry sur-
rounds this sandstone, and there is no similar deposit within
two miles. Very probably the lower porphyry hills of this
district, towards the west and the north, had been covered by
sandstones of the Tuedian age, which have been removed by
denudation ; leaving this little patch, protected by the narrow
valley, to tell us some little of the history of the past.

Origin.

Some modern geologists are disposed to regard such plutonic
rocks, as granites and their allies, as metamorphosed sedimen-
tary rocks. M. Delesse, who has written with great ability
on metamorphism, distinguishes two kinds: first, normal or
general metamorphism, depending on causes which have
acted on a grand scale, but generally in an imperceptible
manner; and secondly, abnormal or special metamorphism,
which depends on partial causes visible in their modes of
action and generally limited in extent. Of the abnormal
metamorphism there are many examples in the Border land,
affording clear evidence of the igneous origin of basaltic
rocks, and of their having, like lava, been in a heated and
molten state; for the stratified rocks in contact with these
basalts are in several places, as at Ratcheugh, Holy Island,
Bamburgh, Dunstanburgh, &c., metamorphosed; limestones
have been converted intocrystalline marble, shale into ribboned
porcellanite, coal into anthracite, and sandstone has been in-
durated. Such effects, however, nowhere appear on strati-
fied rocks adjacent to the Cheviot porphyry and syenite ;
these strata are elevated, and in some cases contorted, but

Mr. George Tate on the Cheviots. 367

there are no changes in structural character seen, which can
be attributed to the action of a heated rock mass ; nor do the
porphyries and syenites penetrate as veins into the stratified
rocks with which they are in contact. It may, therefore, be
inferred, that, when these porphyries and syenites were erupted
through the stratified rocks, they were not in a highly heated
or even in’a molten: state. Still, however, they contain
within themselves pretty clear evidence of their igneous origin;
they are all more or less crystalline, and some of them are
entirely so ; and they rise as one great boss distinctly through
the unmetamorphosed stratified rocks by which they are sur-
rounded. In one sense they are metamorphic; the result of
that normal or general metamorphism by which, far down in
the depths of the earth, mineral masses, whencescever derived,
were by heat, or pressure, or vapours and gases, or by the
combined influence of all these several agencies, reduced to
a molten state, so as to admit of the free motion of the ele-
mentary substanées among themselves, and the development,
after cooling, of a crystalline structure. When thus in a
cool and consolidated state, these porphyries and syenites
have been, by the action of internal forces, protruded through
the superincumbent strata; but the whole elevation, as we
shall see, did not take place at once, but, at least, in two
different periods.

After being erupted some slighter changes appear to have
taken place ; as the filling up of cavities and veins by quartz
crystals, chalcedonies, agates, and green earth, which was
most probably due to the infiltration of water charged with
silicates. The wavy ribboned structure of the agates around
a nucleus resemble much stalagmitic deposits from water satu-
rated with carbonate of lime. While, therefore, regarding
these porphyries and syenites as essentially igneous, it is not
necessary altogether to exclude the agency of water ; for even
modern volcanic eruptions of lava are accompanied by dis-
charges of heated water ; and possibly, therefore, the hydrated
pitchstone may owe its peculiar structure to a similar acces-
‘sion of water when the rock was in course of consolidation.

It may be admitted that some granites and porphyries, and
the gneiss into which they graduate, are metamorphosed strati-
fied rocks ; but it would be unphilosophical to infer from this
that all other such rocks had the same origin; each case
must be tested by its own evidence. Now the Cheviot por-
phyries and syenites bear no trace of having been at any time
sedimentary rocks. No fragment of an organism appears;

3B

368 Mr. George Tate on the Cheviots.

no rolled grains, such as make up sedimentary rocks, enter
into their composition ; nor are any planes of stratification to
be seen. Jointed they are, both vertically and horizontally ;
and some joints when viewed in section simulate the appear-
ance of strata; but when examined closely they prove to be
oblique joints, which, as well as the other joints, had been
produced by shrinkage when the rock was passing from a
molten to a consolidated state.

Age.

We are now more able to determine the age of the Cheviot
range. There have been at least two upheavals, the one
following the other after a long lapse of ages. The first pro-
trusion took place subsequently to the Cambro-Silurian era ;
for rocks of that age, which had originally been mud beds de-
posited in the sea in a nearly horizontal position, are highly
tilted up against the porphyry, by the protrusien of which,
the relative position had been altered. Within certain limits
we can also determine how long after that era this first pro-
trusion took place ; for, as pebbles of Cheviot porphyry form
part of the upper old red sandstone conglomerate, it is evident
that the Cheviots were elevated before that era. ‘The tumul-
tuous waves of a shallow estuary broke over the lower portion
of the Cheviot hills and detached several blocks, and rolled
them, and heaped them in irregular beds, at a time when
ganoid fish swam in the waters, and ferns and probably
sigillarie grew on their slopes. Of the precise time of the
protrusion in the interval between these two eras we have
not evidence ; for our rocky records are here imperfect, there
being no trace along the flanks of the Cheviots either of un-
doubted lower Silurian, or of the upper Silurian, or of the
true Devonian systems.

A second upheaval took place subsequently to the Tuedian
era, and probably not long after; for beds of that age are
highly tilted up against the porphyry and syenite both in Akeld
burn and on the Coquet. Prior to this elevation the range was
submerged fully 900 feet below the present level, as is evi-
denced by the Tuedian blocks high up on the hills ; but sub-
sequently to this second protrusion, vast masses of strata must
have been removed by denudation on the northern and east-
ern sides of the Cheviot range.

Botanical Peculiarities.

As the flora of a district is to a certain extent influenced
by the character of the rocks beneath the surface, some slight
notes may be added on the botany of the Cheviots.

Mr. George Tate on the Cheviots. 369

The modern aspect of this range of hills is, however, very
different from that of medizeval times, when the great Forest
of Cheviot was tenanted by herds of red deer and roes, and
was the scene of the “ Woeful hunting” sung so plaintively
in our Border ballads. Ruthless Border warfare destroyed
this great forest ; even so early as the middle of the sixteenth
century much of it was gone; there were “many allers and
other ramell wood;” “the grownde was overgrown with
linge and some with moss”; but there was still “great
plenty of red deer and roes.”’ Though a few stunted oaks,
descendants of the denizens of the old forest, still grow
on the northern slope of Yevering, and patches of indigenous
birch, alder, hazel, the elder, mountain ash, and a few
thorns and sloes in the valleys, and one holly still lingers
near the top of Brough law, yet the higher grounds are now
denuded of ancient trees. Deer and roes are entirely exter-
minated ; but their place is now occupied, more profitably, by
large flocks of sheep, for the support of which the fine sweet
herbage of the minor hills is especially adapted.

Taking into account the area of the Cheviots, their situa-
tion, distant from fourteen to thirty-five miles from the sea,
and their altitude, the botany is far from being rich. Perhaps
this comparative poverty may be due to the small a-nount of
lime distributed through the porphyritic rock ; and it would
seem, indeed, that the rare plants, which grow upon them,
find a habitat there more from height above the sea level than
from the mineral character of the rocks. A more peculiar
flora marks the basaltic rocks of the Borders. The flat ex-
tended summit of Cheviot itself is very dreary and barren,
being chiefly a great moss hag, in some places near to twenty
feet deep, with here and there tufts of Carex rigida and
Festuca vivipara, and patches of Rubus chamemorus, Vacci-
num Vitis-rdea, and Lycopodium alpinum and Selago. At
a little lower level the two rarest plants of all flourish, Epzlo-
bium alpinum and Cornus suiceca, the former at an altitude
of about 1900 feet ; at lower levels still, on the minor hills
we have Pyrola secunda and Viola lutea. But among the
rocky ravines and cliffs in Dunsdale, Goldscleugh, and Hen-
hole, at elevations from 1000 to 2000 feet, most of the more
interesting plants of the range have their habitats, as Hpilo-
bum alsinifolium, Saxifraga stellaris and hypnoides, Asple-
nium viride, Cystopteris dentata, Allosorus crispus, Poa
Balfourt, Sedum Rhodiola, and Salix nigricans ; yet none
of these can be considered as peculiar to this rock formation.

370 Rey. F. R. Simpson’s Zoological Jottings.

As on these hills we have the conditions of cold and mois-
ture there is an abundant growth of mosses, which, from the
decay of successive generations over the same ground, gradu-
ally form peat deposits. On the summit of Cheviot this peat
is soft—a moss flow; but at lower levels it is more consoli-
dated, and on the gentler slopes and flat places has a depth
from a few inches to more than four feet. About a thousand
feet below the summit of Cheviot many small branches of
alder and birch, the largest being about one foot in circum-
ference, have been found, but neither fir nor oak. At lower
levels, however, oak of a considerable size has been dug out
of peat. The great forest of Cheviot does not appear, there-
fore, to have reached a higher altitude than 1600 feet above
the sea level.

As sheep pastures chiefly, these hills are valuable. On
Cheviot itself the grasses are generally coarse ; Eriphorum
vaginatum springs up early in February or March, when
sheep are fond of it; but at a later period, in June and July,
Scirpus cespitosus, the deer’s hair or ling, a sweet rush, comes
up on the lower grounds. Nardus stricta, the wire or black
bent, is abundant on the hills about Goldscleugh. The lower
hills about Ingram and along the Border and on the Beau-
mont are the most valuable sheep pastures, as the grasses
(especially Festuca ovina) which they yield, are of a finer
character.

MISCELLANEA.

Zoological Jottings at North Sunderland, 1867.
By Rev. F. R. Simpson, North Sunderland.

April 23, Swallows (Hirundo rustica) were first seen ; and
on the 80th the Redstart (Sylvia Phanicurus).

April 29th, the common Brown Butterfly ( Vanessa urtice),
first seen; and on June 10th the smaller white (Prerts Rape).
Of Butterflies there have been few this year.

May 5th, the queen Wasp (Vespa vulgaris) was first seen
abroad.

September 13th and 14th, the bulk of the Swallows de-
parted after a storm on the 12th; and after October 14th
none were seen.

Mr. A. Jerdon’s Botanical Notes. 371
October 4th and 9th, a straggling Woodcock (Scolopax

Rusticola) was seen; on November 3rd Woodcocks were seen
for the first time this season in any number together, but still
very few arrived. This has been an unfavourable year for
these birds.

October 9th, Redwings ( Zardus iliacus) arrived.

November 3rd, dense flocks of Golden and Common Plo-
vers (Charadrius Pluvialis) and Lapwings ( Vanellus crista-
tus) were seen.

November 22nd, a large oblong Sunfish (Orthagoriscus
oblongus, Schneider,) was left ashore last night below Monk’s
House ; its length was 4 ft. 5} in., and depth 2 ft. 94 in. ;
and its weight was estimated by Mr. R. Patterson of Monk’s
House to be 336 pounds.

Botanical Notes. By ArcuiBaALD JERDON.

This summer, Goodyera repens, in some abundance, wa?
discovered by Mr. Alexander Curle, one of our members, in
a fir plantation near Gattenside. In the same plantation I
observed a patch of Hypnum crista-castrensis—a northern
Cryptogam, as the Goodyera is a northern Phenogam.

Notice of Thalassidroma Bullockit, Selby, (Procellaria
Leach of Temminck), the Fork-tailed Stormy Petrel.
By Frep. J. W. Cotuinewoon, of Glanton Pyke.

On Sunday, December Ist, 1867, we hada fine calm warm
morning; but at 2.30 p.m. a violent storm suddenly arose
from north-east by east. On the following day a fine female
specimen of this rare Petrel was picked up by a labourer at
the Low Pyke, which is distant from the sea twelve miles,
and nine miles west of Alnwick. It was given to my game-
keeper and was then alive, but so much exhausted that it
died soon afterwards. It is now stuffed and placed in my
museum at Glanton Pyke. In the Meld newspaper of
December 14th, there are two other notices of this Petrel be-
ing found, one at Colchester and the other at Spalding. This
species was first observed and discriminated by Mr. Bullock,
at St. Kilda,in 1818; and therefore in justice to the discover-
er, both Fleming and Selby have adopted the specific name

Bullocki, instead of Leachwi, which was given to it by Tem-
minck.

372

Notes, by GrorcE Tate, F.G:S.

Petromyzon marinus. A specimen of the Marine Lamprey,
which was 27 inches long, was taken in June last, in the
race of Lesbury Mills on the Aln. This species has been
occasionally seen in the Tweed, but has not been recorded
from the Aln.

Glaciation at Little Mill. What is called the httle lime-
stone, which is fifteen feet thick, is now extensively worked
at Little Mill, three and a half miles north-east of Alnwick ;
and a considerable area of the upper surface has been laid
bare, by the removal of the boulder clay which rests upon it,
and which contains blocks of sandstone, basalt, and limestone,
some of which are polished and striated. The exposed sur-
face of the limestone is hollowed roughly, and jagged, as if
the waves of a stormy sea had beaten upon it; but other
parts are smoother, and these are polished and striated, the
strie being generally in the direction of north north-west to
south south-east.

General Statement.

Since last year we have lost five members by death, and
fourteen have ceased to be members by resignation and non-
payment of subscriptions. Thirteen new members have been
elected, so that at present the number is 218.

The Incomz has been :—

£. 8. Fi
Balance from last year .. 1012 3
Arrears received. ....... 13 8 0
Subscriptions for 1866 .. 38 12 0
Do. 1967 2020 65 0
6218 3
EXPENDITURE.
For Printing, Lithography, &c..... 30-17 nF
Balance in hand ....... SAR oe ar - 23 0 8

Places of Meeting for the Year 1868.
Eyemouth and Valley of the Ale, eck ek June 4.

Alwinton gs : 7 June 20a.
Melrose hy a sfayh bs July 30.
Alnwick a2 re jae ho August 27.

Chirnside ere a rs ts September 24.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB,

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Chirnside, September 24th, 1368. By James Harpy,
Ksa., of Old Cambus.

GENTLEMEN,

Your President is not expected to trace the progress of |
Natural History or Archeology, either at home or abroad,
during the season, but chiefly to recapitulate the operations
of our own Society during the summer months. Observation
rather than profound or extensive learning is the standard we
fly over our meetings in the field; and hence alertness in
looking about him, is a very necessary qualification for one
who is called to preside over you. We have had enough of
thought and book-lore at home, and therefore the teachings
of Nature are what we pay most attention to; selecting from
her stores whatever may refresh or reinvigorate the mind, in
the various branches of research to which any of us may have
taken a fancy. It is in this spirit that I venture to take up
B.N.C.—VOL. M&"NO. VI. 3c

1 >

Jf

374 Anmversary Address.

the thread of the Club’s history, at the pot where my
predecessor has put it into my hand, and I have to congratulate
you all on the very satisfactory and successful assemblages we
have this year had.

The Annual Meeting was held at Cornhill, on September
26th, 1867, when there were present: Dr. Francis Douglas,
President; Mr. George Tate, Secretary; and Messrs. W.
Bb. Boyd, John B. Boyd, Robert Middlemas, John Paxton,
George Hilson, Robert Douglas, William Anderson, T. Y.
Greet, J. E. Friar, Charles Rea, James Cunningham, William
Cunningham, A. Jerdon, George Hughes, Dr. Turnbull;
Reverends Robert Jones, P. MacDonall, W. C. King, S. A.
Fyler, William Darnell, P. Mearns, William Lamb, J. S.
Green, J. Dixon Clarke, D. McAlister, and P. McKerron.

After breakfast the accounts were audited, and the subscrip-
tion for the ensuing year was fixed at six shillings.

Before commencing the walk of the day, the Rev. 8. A.
Fyler read a paper on Cornhill, which has been printed in
the Proceedings of the Club. The party after visiting the
church proceeded to Kippie hill, where there are traces of the
ancient inhabitants of the country; and engaged with interest
in digging into the hill, the result of which will be given.
Learmouth bog and the district around were examined, and
of the more remarkable plants found there, a notice is con-
tained in the President’s Address of 1867. A fine bright
autumnal day was favourable for field explorations.

After dinner, the President’s Address was read, and James
Hardy, Esq., of Old Cambus, was elected President for the
ensuing year.

The following gentlemen were elected Pievieace viz.: Mr.
J. A. Appleton, F.S.A., Durham; Mr. G. F. Tweddell, F.S.A.,
Stokesley; Rev. Henry Martin Carr, Alnwick; Rev. P.
McKerron, Kelso; Dr. Alexander Dewar, Melrose; Mr.
William Currie, Lint Hall, Selkirk; Dr. William Blair,
Denholm; Mr. John Lee, Procurator Fiscal, Jedburgh; Major
the Hon. Robert Baillie Hamilton, Langton; Rev. David
Donaldson, Alnwick; Mr. Alexander Roy Borthwick, Melrose ;

Annwersary Address. 375

Rev. George Albert Ormsby, Eglingham; Rev. P. Mac-
Morland, Minto.

The following places were fixed on for meetings, during
the ensuing year :—

Eyemouth and the Valley of the Ale, June 4.

Alwinton, 3% “tm June 25.
‘Melrose, .. ae ong July 30.
Alnwick, sie a August 27.
Chir tile : ae September 24.

The first meeting of the year 1868 was held at Ayton and
Eyemouth, on June 4th. There were present, Mr. James
Hardy, President; Mr. George Tate, Secretary; Sir Walter
Elliot, Dr. Francis Douglas, Revs. H. M. Carr and John F.
Bigge, Messrs. J. C. Langlands, A. Jerdon, Charles Rea,
Edward Allen, W. B. Boyd, John Paxton, Thomas Allan, T.
Y. Greet, John B. Boyd, J. E. Friar, and as visitors, Revs.
Stephen Bell, J. E. Elliot, Messrs. Dawson, George Paulin,
Wilson, Renton, Shaw, and Druett.

For inspection after breakfast, Mr. Greet had brought from
Norham castle an iron arrow head, and a large straight buck-
horn handle, perforated throughout, of some knife-like imple-
ment. Both receive explanation from the following account,
by Sir Walter Scott, of the equipments of a warlike deer-
hunter. “A belt round his waist served at once to sustain
the broad-sword, and to hold five or six arrows and bird bolts,
which were stuck into it on the right side, along with a large
knife hilted with buck-horn, or, as it was then called a
dudgeon-dagger.”’ The old church bell of Ayton, with an
inscription in ancient letters, was brought before us, but
our time was too limited to make the attempt to decipher it.
The stately new church at Ayton was then looked at, and the
party walked hastily down the Ayton woods to the junction
of the Eye and Ale at Mill-bank. Dryness prevailed wherever
we penetrated, but we skirted some fine banks of oak, ash,
and beech, (lovely when autumn assumes its dappled robe);
and watched with pleasure in the calm pools of the Eye,
happy shoals of minnows gliding gently to and fro, as_ they

376 Anniversary Address.

are wont to do; or ona sudden alarm, wheeling round and
darting off from apprehended danger. The route down the
Eye was over Lower Silurian shales, which contain a more
notable quantity of Carbonate of Lime than is generally found
in the same formation elsewhere in Berwickshire. A dike of
Basalt was seen in the Ale water cutting through the same
strata. The red soil that we had passed over affords indica-
tions of Red Sandstone, which makes its appearance in the
Ale above Millbank, whence it is supposed to extend to the
Fort at Eyemouth. The Greywacke of the Ale is indeed
very rufescent, but insufficiently coloured to warrant the deep
hue of the red soils all along its banks, so far as we went,
and which are also continuous to the coast. These seem to
mark either the proximity of Red Sandstones and their accom-
panying marls; or their presence in former periods of the earth’s
history, although now swept off. Transported materials also
mix with them; as for instance fragments of drift-coal, and
keel, an earthy red hematite, near the brick work at Ale mill,
where the clay is said to be accumulated in a natural hollow;
but in general a soil owes more to the abrasion of the sub-
jacent rock than to substances brought from a distance.

The party having separated in the Ayton woods, one division
went up the Ale, while the others made for Eyemouth and
the coasts adjacent. Reseda luteola grew about Millbank
and on the Kip rock, a bold perpendicular section of Grey-
wacke and its slate, with the strata nearly horizontal. The
Reseda appears alien here, handed down from people who
may have used it for dyeing in the olden time. About the
summit of the pine-crowned cliff, a pair of the pretty Motacilla
Boarula (Grey Wagtail) amused us by their restless solicitude
about the safety of their nest, hid somewhere up in that fast-
ness, far beyond our reach. Kip rocks are numerous in Scot-
land, the name being applied to jutting eminences or upright
points of rocks. The Islandic Keppr is a tumour; Avpper is
a beaked fish; A¢ppit horns are horns curved upwards.

The Ale water, whose tortuous glen we had now entered,
is in summer an unobtrusive burn, continually being crossed

Annwersary Address. 377

by ledges of rocks, occasioning by their resistance to its flow
small rapids and tiny waterfalls, that oft relieve the far up
solitudes with their prattling noise; and yet in itself, when
passing to its level or collected into pools, a stream of very
little descent; the current at times being almost asleep, and
inclined to linger on and on among the hindering masses of
Conferze, and the mosses, that with a fresh verdurez mantle
its edges in soft cushions, or anchoring in tufts or masses in
the fissures of rocks or stones, compel even barrenness itself
to vegetate in spangles of manifold beauty. It is for the most
part strictly confined between steep banks, which are very dry ;
and consist of braken-clad hollows, sections of rocky scaur,
either bare, or bosky with whin, or sloe, or brier; with here
and there an abrupt, nearly naked cliff, bossed, and seamed,
and lichened over. Miniature Atlantas or Magdalas too there
are, where you pass through a gorge, with a break-neck rock
above you, and the blue sky for a canopy. To some banks
ivy contributes its dusky clothing ; natural elms stretch out
their shadowy arms, intermixed with lighter ashes; and there
are detachments of hazel-shaw interwoven with the long
pendant branches of some hoary hawthorn ; and at intervals
scattered mountain ashes standing stiffly up. Some parts are
planted ; and there is a broader piece of wood towards the
lower end, where the banks recede at the same time that they
also rise, allowing between them room for a bottom, where
the burn, so quiescent in summer, plays pranks when swollen
with rains or melted snow ; and being aboundary, the trees
are transferred from one proprietor’s side to another, as it
shifts its course, and require to be marked like sheep.

Flora here has been beneficent. If we start by the mill-
lead above Eyemouth mill, there are Veronica Buxbaumi,
now becoming universally diffused, a bush or two of Tanacetum
vulgare from some old “ garden of herbs,” and quite an orchard
of Rosa tomentosa and R. villosa. Passing on to the Ale,
Lychnis dioica empurples the hollow, plots of herb Mercury
cluster in the excess of sociality, and the giant grasses, Bromus
lursutus and Triticum caninum wave their panicles by the

3718 Anniversary Address.

burn. Myrrhis odorata indicates that some cottager’s hand
had once laboured the spot; but often also a garden outcast,
as on the banks of the Eye up towards Ayton; and in the
autumn there are frosted dew-berries (Jtubus cesius) by the
pathway, acid to the taste. Cow-parsnip in the pasture speaks
for aconsiderable modicum of clay in the soil; the great white
Ox-eye (the Greeks ought to have dedicated it to Juno) accom-
panies it, as well as the brilliant blue Geranium dissectum.
Then there are the wild Basil (Clinopodium vulgare); wild
Marjoram, plentiful; Poteriwm sanguisorba on rocks, but rare;
dwelling too among the rock fissures there are Sedum acre,
the wild Thyme, the rock Cistus, Anautia arvensis, Allium
vineale, and Thalictrum minus. This Thalictrum, when
grown in a pot and kept clipped, forms a cunning substitute
for Adiantum Capillus Veneris. Here is Fedia olitoria also ;
Stachys arvensis among the field soil where gravelly; and the
Pimpernel searches out with its scarlet eyes the red soil in
which it luxuriates. The roses are Rosa tomentosa and R.
villosa, and near the summit of some of the banks R. spin-
osissima. -Asperula odorata frequents the wooded side; there
are primroses and cowslips in their season; Viola hirta
glances from some secret corner among the rocks ; the Carline
thistle finds some sun-beat, scantily grassy bank, suited to its
arid nature; the Spindle tree can also find sustenance among
the rocky interstices ; and where moisture trickles down, you
unexpectedly come upon a bush of Hemp Agrimony, remind-
ing you, like Thalictrum, of a sea-side influence penetrating
inland far beyond the tide. Polystichum aculeatum and
Polypodium Dryopteris are the more select ferns. The
mosses, moreover, are of some of the rarer kinds. Having, a
short time previously, visited Roddam dene, I was often re-
minded of similarities; both are dry, both have a red soil con-
stituted of Red Sandstone debris, while the mosses often
coincide, and testify to the presence of lime in both kinds of
rock; some of the Roddam sandstones “ containing as much
as 40 per cent. of lime.” (Tate, in “New Flora of Northum-
berland and Durham,” p. 5.) Thus Anomodon viticulosus,

Annwersary Address. 379

Encalypta streptocarpa, Zygodon viridissimus, Bryum pallens,
Mnium rostratum, Hypnum commutatum, filicnum, and
molluscum, not to mention others common to both. Among
other spoils we also found Anomodon curtipendulus and
Leucodon sciuroides. Cinchdotus fontinaloides was abund-
ant, and so were Orthotrichum cupulatum, and C. anomalum.
Nearly all these were got on rocks by the burn ; three of them
are additions to the Berwickshire flora. We could have
lingered here much longer, but it was our duty to rejoin the
main company, who had left the “‘moss-croppers” to them-
selves. The fairies, we are told, once danced to pipe-music
on the banks of the Ale, and delayed belated travellers, who
stood charmed to listen; but here were we more intensely
enthralled, without the thrilling appeals of magic minstrelsy.
Some of the members who still remained behind were con-
ducted to a willow tree, where they picked up Cryphea
heteromasla, and Leskea polyantha, but both so dwindled that
the shy things had evidently hidden themselves, that they
might not be put onrecord. I afterwards found the Zygodon
in the ravine at Mill-down below Coldingham.*

This being the Club’s first visit to Eyemouth, the authorities
had made preparations to give us a distinguished reception.
“The flag-staffs on the Fort and Pier-head were gaily dressed,
and the ships in the harbour gave prominence to their flags”;
and being the town fair, the people also kept holiday. The
party who had gone down to Eyemouth had the benefit of
Mr. Tate’s company, and to him I owe the result of their
investigations. ‘‘On the shore a peculiar porphyritic rock
was examined with much interest; for it presents considerable
variations of character; in some parts itis a normal porphyry,
with a base of felsite, in which are crystals of common felspar;
in other parts the structure is more complicated; for, in
addition, are crystals of carbonate of lime and black plates of

* Erythrea Centaurium grows on the Ale; and a plot of Doronicum Pardali-
anches has long rooted itself on the banks below Linthill. Since the Club’s meet-
ing, Messrs. Shaw and Anderson have met with Arabis hirsuta sparingly, and
also Amblyodon dealbatus.

3D

380 Anmversary Address.

mica, while here and there are scattered through the mass
hardened nodules of porphyry, and other nodules enveloping
‘green carbonate of copper. More peculiar still are fragments
ef a similar rock distinctly laminated, and scattered through
the general matrix irregularly, so that the laminations slope
in different directions, and have the appearance of broken and
displaced stratified rocks. Resting on this porphyry are beds
ef old red sandstone and conglomerate, in some parts near to
_ 99 feet in thickness, and forming a cliff on the north side of
Eyemouth harbour.” c

Near to the Fort, across a deep ravine, Captain Knivett
shewed to the members the rocket apparatus in action, by
means of which lives are rescued from shipwrecks; and to
him the thanks of the Club were passed for his courtesy and

attention.

The company then visited the churchyard. Nowhere else,
perhaps, is there such a collection of tomb-stones of the “‘raw
head and bloody bone” type. The Rev. Robert Lambe, vicar
of Norham, editor of an old poem on the “Battle of Flodden
Field,’’ and author of the “ History of Chess, with easy in-
structions how to play it,” Berwick, 1774, who died in 1798,
aged 84 years, was buried at Kyemouth.

After dinner, the following communications were made:—
Zoological and Botanical notes, from Mr. Embleton; Notes on
caves near Burnmouth, and of Ancient British sepulchres at
Reston and at Billie Mains, from D. Milne Home, Esq. Mr.
Wilson, fishing officer of the Board of Trade, Eyemouth,
gave the Club an interesting account of the mussel scalps of
Lynn and Boston; a subject of much importance to those
interested in the fishing trade of this port. Mr. William
Dickson communicated to the Club the discovery of a vein
containing Barytes and the black ore of Antimony on his
estate of Whitecross. As there was not time to visit the
locality on the day of meeting, Mr. Tate afterwards went to
the place, and through the kindness of the tenant of the farm,
the vein was exposed. “It runs in the direction of from
north to south, and is about 18 inches broad, having on both
sides a white quartzose rock, which protrudes through the

Anniversary Address. 381

greywacke slates, and forms the Gallows law. The vein is
the sulphate of Barytes, which is white and crystallized; the
Antimony ore I did not see, but Mr. Dickson, several years
ago, dug out about a cart load of it.” On this the President
has to remark that these minerals have long been known to
exist on the Gallows law. It is more than thirty years since
I received specimens of both from this place; and when visit-
ing it a few years ago, on the adjoining property of Mr.
Home, fragments were still lying strewed about.

The following were nominated for membership:—Rey.
John Elphinston Elliot, rector of Whalton, and Mr. R. 8.
Bolam of Weetwood. Dr. Francis Douglas gave notice that
he will move at the annual meeting, that Mr. William Shaw
of Gunsgreen, and Mr. John Anderson of Lintlaw-burn,
Edrom, be elected corresponding members of the Club.

The second meeting of the year was held at Alwinton on
June 25th. The President’s journal commences at Old
Bewick, whence Mr. Langlands and he set out, while the
_ birds were yet singing their matins. A shower had chilled
the air, but at the same time had cleared it, and brought to
view, both on the right and left, the tops of all the hills, and
sharpened their outlines ; whilst along the lower land, nothing
that had prominence lay hid. This is the kind of weather in
which the Northumbrian hills arrange themselves to the best
advantage. ‘They vary much in shape; what appears to be a
narrow end in one aspect lengthens to a vast hill-side in
another, and what we have found to be a tedious long ridge
in crossing, shrinks up into narrow space. I willnot enumer-
ate them. It accompanied us all the way to Alwinton, that
green porphyritic range on our right,—a multitude of rounded
forms undulating into each other rather than jutting out, and
slanting away upwards, not without hollows intersected by
streams behind and between, but invisible to us, to a loftier and
darker back range,—Hedgehope, Bleakhope, Hogden, and
Cushet law. ‘They are devoted wholly to pasturage, while the
way we took was along the lower slopes of cultivated ground.
Corn poppies, Papaver dubium and P. argemone, prevailed
in sandy fields near New Bewick; and nearer Wooperton
there was a splendid field of blossoming Carduus nutans, a

382 Anniversary Address.

fine sight—thistles though they were. Percy’s Leap was cer-
tainly a marvellous performance, to a knight on horseback,
sheathed in heavy armour. The Roman road hereabouts
accompanies and crosses the highway ; the large stones hav-
ing been judiciously allowed to remain. Very pleasing,
newly washed by the rain, were the garlands of wild blush
roses, suspended archwise from the hedges, near Brandon
White House. This season, like most flowers, they have been
evanescent as poppies. ‘The accumulation of gravel by the
water side at the County bridges has long attracted the atten-
tion of geologists; and yet this wild stream—this Breamish
or mad water—further down, can only shift small particles of
silt, At Eslington we crossed the Aln, there contracted and
juvenile; a small curved bridge at the end of the park wall is
the subject of one of Bewick’s tail pieces. Here the Dog-roses
again enlivened us, but the land had grown poor and clayey,
and other thistles than the nutans spoke of neglect. The
farm-houses also were become small and mean looking ; some
of them are roofed with ponderous slabs of sandstone slate,
which are said to be porous and toadmit moisture. ‘‘ Baxton
hughe,” in 1552, watched by the “inhabiters of Over-
trewycke,” must have lain somewhere near our route, further
on. Bakestones were girdles fashioned out of this fissile
variety of rock. slington was formerly the property of the
“‘ courteous”’ Collingwoods, once a powerful race in this part
of Northumberland, whose other seat of Little Ryle has now
been allow2d to goto decay. Darkly, in the fair morning
light, the gloomy pines throw their shadows over the terraced
sandstone heights of Thrunton crags and Callaly. How
funereal they must look during a thunder-storm! Opposite
to us, on the other side, were the Ryle and Prendwick hills.
I had visited these during last summer, but they are dry and
grassy, and the only unrecorded plant I met with was Carex
muricata, at Haselton Rigg wood, above Alnham. On Casely
moor the crops get still barer; the curlew and lapwing haunt
the road; the hawthorn ceases to thrive; and the tree tops
on the south-western side bear witness to the frequent onsets
of cutting winds. Netherton is a curious old village of one
story houses and thatched cottages ; the inn signs have never

Annwersary Address. 383

been renewed since the day they were first set up ; so that—

“Half effaced by rain and shine,
The Red Horse prances on the sign.”

Greyhound coursing in the autumn is said to give it notoriety.
The eye could now cross over to “‘dark Simonside’s’”’ com-
manding bulk, surmounted like Ras-castle, &c., with its pecu-
liar diadem of sandstone cliff. This sandstone series often
breaks off abruptly all at once, as in the bleak height above
Holystone; and its lower moors, as at Harbottle, are strewed
about in disorder with fantastic shaped rocks and crags, as if
they had been a battle field of the giants. This angularity of
outline, and the dark brown heath that invests them, form a
distinctive feature between them and the neatly modelled
green hills of the Cheviots, over against which they ever
stand with a dark menacing frown. In the broad interval of
arable country between the hills, in former ages, a strong
colony of laborious Saxons had formed a settlement, of which
there is stillon evidence, the names attached to the manors
and farm-steadings, some of them not quite capable of ex-
planation, but looking like the coinage of one and the same
mint. For example there are Borrowdon, Elylaw, Scren-
wood, Netherton, Trewhitt (Trewyck), Yetlington, Lorbottle,
Sharperton, Farnham, Wreigh hill, Caistron (Kesterene),
Bickerton, Flottertou, Thropton, Wharton, Snitter, Carting-
ton, Harbottle, Biddleston, Harehaugh, Swindon, Rimpside,
Ryehill, &c. It was the descendants of these men that
flocked to Paulinus at Holystone, to obtain from him the
initiatory rite of Christianity.

On our right “ peeping out from a Druidical grove of huge
oaks,”’ in a recess among the green hills, and half-way up their
sides, is Biddleston hall, the “‘Osbaldistone Hall,” of the
author of “Rob Roy;” but it is no longer “an antiquated
edifice.” Wenow reached the actual scene of the Club’s visit ;
the Coquet, so often sung in the “‘ Fisher’s Garlands,” glitters
in crystal radiance ; further up, on the verge of the moors,
we discern the light gracefulness and fair tresses of the native
birch; while beneath us, on asheltered flat by the waterside,
very much in a cluster, lies the small village of Alwinton:

(as)
(ee)
pee

Annwersary Address.

‘A region of repose it seems,
A place of slumber and of dreams
Remote among the hills.”
Here the Alwine is wedded to the Coquet; it is enough to
refer to the nuptials.*

At this meeting were present—Mr. James Hardy, President;
Mr. George Tate, Secretary ; Dr. Bruce, Messrs. Robert Doug-
las, F. W. Collingwood, Robert Middlemas, Edward AUHen,
J. C. Langlands, Revs. A. Procter, J. S. Green, Robert Henni-
ker; and as visitors, Rev. Dr. Cathcart, Rev. Mr. Meggison,
Messrs. William Richardson, H. Hunter, H. H. Blair, &c.

The members were hospitably entertained to breakfast at
the vicarage. They then viewed the renovated church, a
worthy memorial of the present amiable vicar, the Rev.
Aislabie Procter. It contains monuments of the Clennells,
and of the Selbys of Biddleston. In the Churchyard the turf
is so little broken that it still carries the wild flowers of the
district: Geranium dissectum was then in blossom. Scolopen-
drium vulgare, in the rockery, was said to be from Holystone
dean. The ancient church was resorted to as a sanctuary.
In the time of Gilbert de Umfreville, 1293, &c., who exercised
almost regal jurisdiction, “Thomas de Holm being taken
within his franchise escaped out of the prison at Harbottle
and fled to the church at Alwenton, but Simon Smart and
Benedict Gley, porter of Harbottle, beheaded him at Simon
Seth and hung his head up on the gallows at Harbottle.”
The same unscrupulous chieftain is accused of compounding
felony, at the instance of the vicar of Alwinton, whose nephew
Ralph being taken within the liberty and imprisoned, his
uncle the vicar gave twelve marks to the Lord, and thus the
criminal escaped.f

After breakfast, the members divided into parties: one
visited Harbottle Castle, the Drake stone, the ruins of Holy-
stone nunnery and Paulinus’ well, Lanternside or Campville,
Sharperton and the Peels. They brought back specimens of
the juniper and Habenaria chlorantha. The other party

* Marriage of the Coquet and the Alwine. Edited by John Adamson, New-
castle, 1817.
+ Hodgson, Hist. Northumberland.

Anniversary Address. 385

strolled up the Coquet towards the hills. Chenopodium
Bonus Henricus and mugwort grew near the village, having
been used formerly for pot herbs or for medicine. Some of
the old houses and a ruinous mill were well worth being
transferred to the sketch-book. Some fine limestone scars
were exposed on the river, overhung by a natural wood of
elm, birch, hazel, &c. The rock on which we walked in
the channel formed a natural pavement, being cracked into
squares, that reminded us of a Roman causeway. The sand
beds of the Coquet, says Hodgson, “have been celebrated for
their beautiful pebble-crystals, pale cornelians, chrysolites, (?)
and agates.”’ Geodes of crystals are most frequent in situa-
tions such as this; where the stratified rocks come into juxta-
position with the porphyry,—and our path was not far off
the line of junction. The botanical party were unsuccessful
in eliminating anything new; and, although good plants
have been found here, none of them fell to our lot. The
drought had been beforehand with us, rendering the herbage
stunted and insignificant. Among other things almost can-
celled were the mosses. Bryum pallens and Cinclidotus were
picked up; and among the pastures we saw Marjoram, the
Shepherd’s Pansy, and the Maiden Pink; and Circea ina
small ravine. The sandstone side, although heathery, looked
more promising, where a greater freshness accompanied the
small burns and sykes ; and where, on the moor edges, the
delicious verdure of the fine scattered birches cast gleams of
loveliness that were lost upon none of us. Redlees burn
pours in its mossy waters at Linnshiels. Little esteemed
among anglers is—
“The byke frae Redlees syke ;
Wi warish moss-water black and lean.”

Linnshiels and all the parish of Alwinton south of the Coquet
belonged to the liberties of Redesdale, the demesne of the
once potent Umfrevilles. In the name, we trace the summer
settlements of the old Borderers. ‘All over the wastes (as
they call them), you would think,” says Camden, “you see
the ancient Nomades; a martial sort of people, that from
April to August, lie in little hutts (which they call sheals and

586 Annwersary Address.

shealings) here and there, among their several flocks.” * The
survey of 1542 describes the Redesdale men as living in sheels
during the summer months and pasturing their cattle in the
grains and hopes of the country, on the south side of the
Coquet about Wilkwood and Redlees. We had expected a
waterfall at the Linn above Linnbrig, but it is only a rapid,
occasioned by the river rushing through a deft ; but the pool
is there—the true /imn, in the original acceptation of the word
—dark and bottomless. "We examined here the interesting
junction of the porphyry with the lowest formation—the
Tuedian—of the carboniferous system, whose beds are tilted
up. This was also seen in the Redlees burn. An amphi-
theatre of flatter ground opened up to us as we got on the hill-
side above the Linn, and traced the Coquet up by Shillmoor
away towards the Border side; and yet not so depressed but
that broad hill still rose over hill, and interweaving with one
another, till on the horizon they formed a rim whereon the
shadows of the clouds reposed. The western side was bleaker
and wilder, and speckled with heath. On the east stood
Cushet Law, the monarch of Kidland. It was somewhere up
on those far-off wilds that, some three hundred years ago, the
indwellers of Alwinton kept watch and ward, by day as
well as by night, to prevent the country from being harried
by the audacious Scottish reivers. October 6, 1551. “The
Day-Watch of Ryddys-daill.” . “ The inhabitants of Allenton,
and the Parkheyd, to watch at Paspetheheyde, with two men
in the watch; and Persevall Harbottell, and John Wylkyn-
son, to be setters and searchers of that Watch.” “So the
Day watch of Ryddysdaill ends at Paspethe ; where it joyns
with Cookedaill.” ‘‘ The Day-watch of Cookdaill.” “ Allen-
ton to watch to Paspethe with two men every day ; setters
and searchers of this watch John Wylkinson, the Laird of
Donesgrene, John Wylkinson, otherwise called Gordes John.”
‘Item, the passages from Allenton to Clenell, to be kept with
four men [nightly] of the inhabitors of Allenton, the Park-
heyd, Newton, Foxton and New hall.” + Unarmed parties

* Camden’s Britannia, by Gibson, p. 1079.
+ Nicholson’s Border Laws, pp. 179, 181, 183.

Annversary Address. 387

like ours, in those times, would have been in hazard of being
kidnapped and held out to ransom; for the country people
were not trustworthy; they intercommuned with Scottish
thieves; and were ‘notable bog-trotters,” amongst whom
the king’s writs runneth not;”” and no man “ would even
travel here that could help it.” To a later and less lawless ©
period belongs that cultivation of the green tract before us,
which has drawn those crooked ridges that mark the hill-
sides far and near; radiating from some of them as from a dome.
They are oxen-ploughed ridges ; the team, it is said, requiring
those windings, not being so readily turned at the ends of the
furrows as horses, from the greater space they occupied.
Three oblong buildings, built without lime, on the banks of
the Coquet, attracted our notice; and another came in our
way as we passed to the Hawsden burn ravine, through a
slack behind the high porphyritic hills. Corresponding to
them, are the remains of buildings in the lower part of the
Langleyford vale, which the old people say had been used as
bughts for sheep-milking. ‘They are rather small for bughts,
as bughts are now, and are in close proximity to numerous hut
circles of British origin, that lie hid at the base of the glitters
there, and ancient mounds connected with them. Moreover,
structures very much alike, may be seen in a camp, on the
south bank of Wooler water, above Langlee, and among
British huts and forts in more than one hollow of Homilheugh,
and also among huts on the hills above Akeld, and elsewhere.
They occur likewise in hill forts on Northfield, near St. Abb’s
Head; and one at the east end of Earnsheugh has been set down
as asmall Roman camp. Those situated near camps are ob-
long-oval, whilst what appear to be more modern erections are
rectangular. They may have been sheep-bughts, or cow-
houses, or stables; and in this instance why may they not
have been the byres for the oxen that ploughed these crooked
ridges? The situation was well adapted for the peculiarly
Augean management of their manure by the careless farmers
up here. ‘ Many of them have ingeniously contrived to
build their houses near a ‘burnside,’ for the convenience of
3E

388 Annwersary Address.

having it taken away by every flood.”* The land is now
given up to sheep. The herbage is rather coarse, containing
a proportion of bent, Nardus stricta, which Cheviot sheep
reject. There are fewer clumps of brakens on these hills
than one sees on the porphyritic hills about Wooler. We
went across a piece of boggy ground. The plants noted
‘were Sedum villosum, Myosotis repens, the water cress,
Brooklime, and Avena pratensis in the pastures. A single-
ringed British camp of small dimensions lay on our left; an
ancient farm-steading I might call it. Hawsden burn runs
in a confined winding ravine, that cuts its way sheer through
the hills, which rise steep and bare on either side. By the
burn there are a few mosses; Polytrichum alpinum, Bryum
cernuum, and Cinclidotus were noticed. These, and Fox-
glove, and the Shepherd’s Pansy; Aspediwm Oreopteris and
Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum were all the plants we saw.
Whether Hawise who gave name to the dean was a man or a
woman some old deed alone can testify; there was sucha
name of either sex.t The party now became still further
divided, some went down to Harbottle Castle, and others
turned up the Alwine to look at Clennell, and its patriarchal
sycamores and ashes. Clennell was a peel-tower in the olden
time, it is now modernised into a mansion-house ; and as we
sat opposite it, more than one of us thought it one of the most
delightful nooks in the world for one to turn into in one’s old
days.
“ And I said, if peace may be found in the world,
That best of all blessings, ’1l-meet with it here.”

In this mood, we quite forgot to look for the trap-dike, which
Mr. Tate says is visible here, “‘ approaching near to the
porphyry of the Cheviot, but never entering it.” t

After dinner, Notes were read of a botanical visit to the
Cheviots; and from Mr. Embleton, Notes, zoological and
botanical. Mr, Tate read a paper on Harbottle castle, and

* Bailey and Culley’s View of Agric. of Northumberland, pp. 113 114.

T In 6 Edward III., Hawise, widow of Sir John de Clavering of Warkworth
held in dower the manor of Rothbury and the “ Hamlets of Sniker, Berlin,
Thropton, end Newton.’’ Collins’ Peerage, Suppl. II., p. 651.

} New Flora of Northumberland and Durham, p. 82,

Annwersary Address. 589

afterwards gave an account of an ancient British interment
discovered near Alnwick; and then described the geology of
the district, noticing the discovery of remains of fish during
the day’s ramble. ‘Some observations were made by members
on the food of the salmon. It was mentioned that in the
stomach of a salmon caught in Mr. George Young’s fishery
above the mouth of the Whitadder, a portion of a herring had
been taken out. In an address delivered at Berwick, subse-
quent to our meeting, Mr. Milne Home stated that “ only
lately a salmon was caught at Twizel, a place which it would
probably be three days in reaching from the sea, and on being
opened, five herrings were found in its stomach.” On the
same topic, some years ago, Mr. George Young had told to
the Tweed Commissioners’ meeting at Cornhill, that a salmon
had been caught in the Tweed with a kitten in its inside.
Mr. Home also said that only “last week a salmon was caught
which was found to have swallowed the toe-plate of a man’s
shoe.”” We were previously aware from the Club’s Proceed-
ings, that salmon devoured herrings ; but the value of addi-
tional confirmatory facts is not thereby diminished.

We were told by Mr. Proctor, that during the rebuilding
of the chapel at Holystone, a grave formed like that of an
ancient Briton, of slabs, had been dug up. The ground may
have been used for burial previous to the arrival of Paulinus;
and even its sacred fount “the Lady’s well” may be a relic
of paganism, for the Saxons were strongly addicted to well-
worship.* ;

The Duke of Northumberland was proposed as a member
by Mr. Tate, which was seconded by the President, and by
a special vote his Grace was unanimously elected a member.
Mr. Wilson, of Holy Island, was nominated for membership.

This visit to the Coquet might have been more productive

* The connection of Paulinus with Holystone appears to be traditional only.
In “ Mackenzie’s History of Northumberland,’ Bede is cited as the authority
for 3,000 persons being baptized there; but, on looking into Bede, (Ecclesiast.
Hist. B. ii, c. 14.), there is no mention whatever of this circumstance. There is
this reference to it in Camden’s Britannia, col. 1093. ‘‘ Hard by stands Holy-
ston, or Holystone, where in the infancy of the English church, Paulinus ts said
to have baptized many thousands.”

390 Anniversary Address.

had some of us known the ground ; but we had acordial com-
pany, and those who did not obtain the novelties they looked
for, indemnified themselves by “feeding,” as it has been
quaintly expressed “on prospects and fresh air;”’ indeed, there
was a general disposition to enjoy ourselves in this way.

On the subsequent day, the President along with Mr. Tate
and various other members were present at the meeting of
the Northumberland and Durham Archeological and Archi-
tectural Society, at Old Bewick, when the Rev. William
Greenwell, the President, delivered an address on the ancient
inhabitants of Britain, as they are made known to us, from
the study of their sepulchral remains. Previous to the arrival
of the company, I explored the margin of Harehope burn,
near to the Corbie Crag, on Bewick Moor, and noted down
the following plants, most of them, however, already recorded
by Mr. Langlands: Anagallis tenella, Lycopodium selagi-
noides, Trollius Europeus, Equisetum sylvaticum, Corydalis
claviculata, Ilex Aquifolium, Listera cordata; and of mosses,
Dicranum squarrosum, D. palustre, Physcomitrium FErice-
torum, Bryum pseudo-trigetrum, B. caespititium, and Tetra-
phis pellucida (in hollows below sandstone rocks).

The third meeting was held at Melrose on July 30th,
when there were present, Mr. James Hardy, President; Mr.
George Tate, Secretary; Sir Walter Elliot, Sir George S.
Douglas, Bart., Messrs Alexander Curle, J. C. Langlands, J.
E. Friar, C. P. Bosanquet, A. Jerdon, W. B. Boyd, A.
Matthewson, Revs. J. P. MacMorland, J. S. Green, M. H.
Graham, P. G. MacDouall, George Thompson, Drs. Robert
Hood, C. Douglas, James Falla, Alexander Dewar; and as
visitors, Dr. J. G. Smith, Capt. McPherson, Messrs B. Bosan-
quet, C. B. Black, Mr. McGill, and Mr. Rooper.

We find that at Melrose, as Sterne hasit, “all the world
in yellow, blue, and green runs at the ring of pleasure; ” most
of the people we meet are dressed ; gay carriages whisk past ;
the railway pours out a crowd of new arrivals; and holiday
parties march by to the sound of band-music ; workmen are
but sparingly visible except about new buildings, or engaged
in the quarries, or far up on the parched hill-sides commencing

Anmversary Address. 391

to harvest the scanty crop. Provided with omnibuses we
left the town and its “‘grey abbey,” and passed through
Newstead, noted for its numerous dials, as well as for its
Roman memories, on to Ravenswood. The day was cooler
than most days about this period, otherwise it would have
been intolerable. We noticed a hedge entirely composed of
the Barbery, and mildewed as is usual with that shrub.
Ravenswood is a modern mansion, with a Scriptural inscrip-
tion over the principal entrance: “THE LOKD SHALL PRE-
SERVE THY GOING OUT AND COMING IN.” There is a goodly
display here of Pinus, Abies, and their allies; all of them
thriving. We took the pathway winding along the wooded
banks of the Tweed. On either side grew the numerous
woodland plants frequenting such situations—the wild Straw-
berry, Woodruff, Oxalis, Rumex viridis, Bromus hirsutus
and giganteus, Geranium dissectum, Marjoram, Sanicle,
Myrrhis odorata in one spot, Avens, Circea, Veronica
arvensis, and such like. The Anomodon viticulosum grew
profusely on the rocks, which were a reddish-tinted Grey-
wacke and Greywacke slate. Beds of the Mercury were
curiously flattened by the drought ; had it been moist weather
we would have said they were lodged by rain. The path
conducted us to the peninsula, where once the abbey of Old
Melrose stood—a calm retreat, flat and grassy, and bordered
with full-grown trees, where its apex runs out, causing the
Tweed to make a circular bend round it;* and elevated be-
hind in a tree-covered bank. On the opposite side of the
Tweed, steeply ascending banks enclose this secluded haugh
all round, clothed with hanging wood, tree towering over
tree; at the one end, where Gledswood peers out at the top,
elm is the principal constituent ; in the middle, scrubby oak
with long twisted arms, and a sprinkling of mountain ashes,
scarcely hide the nakedness of the soil of the Gait or Goat-
heugh, where you can see the rabbits stealing through the
opens ; while at the further end, the banks spring sheer up-
wards, and the oaken coppice thickens into a dense, leafy
screen, with only here and there, low down, a grey cliff

* “Quod Tuidi fluminis cireumflexu maxima ex parte clauditur.” Bede.

392 Anniversary Address.

coming out to the light. These three divisions are also of as
many divers colours. The bank below Gledswood is of a
slaty grey, like the channel of the Tweed; on crossing the
Halidean burn it is yellow; and, nearer to Bemerside, red.
The first is owing to fragments of slaty shale; the second may
arise from this shale weathered, for we find a similar ochreous
colour elsewhere in such a soil, where rabbits have burrowed
in it, as well as when turned up by the plough, (a barren soil
it is); and the third of red sandstone origin. The members
here turned aside to the house of Old Melrose where refresh-
ments were provided for them by the kindness of Mrs. Russell,
to whom the thanks of the Club were duly tendered. Here
Lord Henry Schomberg Kerr and Admiral Hope Johnstone
joined the party. ‘The members had the opportunity of ex-
amining two crania that had been recently disinterred in the
garden, once a portion of the old churchyard. They were of
different types, the one, brachycephalic, (supposed to be con-
fined to men of the bronze period), the other dolichocephalic,
(like the present race) ; whatever theorists make of it. The
same commixture of skulls, Mr. Tate remarked, took place in
the old Cemetery at Alnmouth. Old Melrose was a Culdee
foundation, and hence Melrose bears an Irish-Gaelic name.
(Maol, bare, naked, denuded of trees, and Ross, a projection).
St. Cuthbert was the most celebrated alumnus of this house.
Brought up a shepherd on the banks of the Leader, he rose to
the Priorate, and was afterwards transferred to Lindisfarne.
Of the humble structure of the Monks of Iona, there is not a
vestige left; the chapel commemorative of St. Cuthbert on
the Chapel Know being of later erection. Of this building,
a huge ash tree with its magnificent arms overshadows the
site. A few sculptured stones were glanced at; one with
dog-tooth ornamentation ; another with the figure of a fish
and an angelic head ; and a third, not so old, may have been
a door pillar. There is still here the Virgin’s Well; the
Holy Wheel in the Tweed, where the Monks bathed; and
the Monks’ ford. A ditch and wall defended the peninsula
from sudden inroads. The coeval monastery of St. Ebba on St.
Abb’s Head, equally exposed as this to the ruthless ferocity of
the Danes, was in like manner protected bya tampart and ditch.

Anniversary Address. 393

Mr. Curle, to whom the Club was so much indebted for
the arrangements that conducted the proceedings of the day
to a happy issue, had a couple of ferrymen awaiting to waft
us over the Tweed. On the gravel of the Tweed Mr. Jerdon
found Medicago maculata; the Viper’s Bugloss was also
picked up. In ascending the wood on the further bank Melica
uniflora was observed, and a quantity of Doronicum Parda-
lianches, which is better adapted to ornament a wood, than,
from its spreading habit, a garden border. Gaining the high
ground above the trees, we obtained through an opening a
triangular glimpse of Roxburghshire, almost unrivalled for
rich cultured beauty. The foreground is rather crowded with
trees however, and I prefer the view from the summit of the
Fildons from its greater distinctness, and the wide range com-
manded allround. Here we beheld dark Ruberslaw, rivalling
the Eildons in height ; the lighter green hills of Minto; the
round-topped Dunion also; the Cheviots with their furrowed
sides, curtaining the east and west ; and far remote, the blue
Carter Fell, and the weird-like hills of Liddlesdale; and all
the interval between divided and sub-divided with hedges and
hedge-row trees, and woods in all their leafiness, with crops
of different shades in each compartment; the whole resembling
a vast coverlet of fantastic net-work. We did not expect to
find a new mansion house at Bemersyde, the ancient seat of
the family of Haig, but so it is,—an old border keep of three
hundred years or more, is now flanked by extensive modern
wings ; like a veteran placed in the midst of a youthful
posterity, and compelled to don their gayer weeds. A gruff
old statue with a cross on his bosom, who once stood sentinel
on the old tower, is now rather out of place where he now
guards the parterre. On the lawn an old chestnut, “ with seats
beneath the shade,”’ was reckoned to be at least twenty feet
in circumference in the bole. In the garden were two vast
holly bushes, clipped into cones, having at least a circuit of
thirty yards. ‘These are right pleasant to see, and do not be-
long to that class of Dutch follies ridiculed by Pope in the
“Guardian.” “Adam and Eve in Yew,” &c. ‘ Noah’s
Ark in Holly standing on the mount; the ribs a little damaged
for want of water.” The garden fence consisted of high

394 Anniversary Address.

Hollies (most of them cut over), a kind of enclosure once
fashionable. ‘Is there under heaven,” says Evelyn, ‘a
more glorious and refreshing object than an impregnable hedge
of one hundred and sixty foot in length, seven foot high, and
five in diameter, which I can shew in my poor gardens at any
time of the year, glitt’ring with its arm’d and vernish’d leaves?
the taller standards at orderly distances blushing with their
natural coral: It mocks at the rudest assaults of the weather,
beasts, or hedge-breakers,

«Et illum nemo impune lacessit.’’*

My “ Uncle Toby’s” hedge was of holly and hornbeam. So
here we have beech at the one end. Being admitted, we find
the interior of the old tower to correspond with its architec-
ture, affording us an idea of the accommodations of the middle
classes during past ages. We gain the battlements by a dark
turnpike stair of very unequal steps, but find the view ex-
cluded by the tall trees that shelter the garden. The bed-
rooms are low roofed and gloomy, from the smallness of the
windows. The walls are at least six feet thick. The
Library is well furnished with books; we noticed some
old copies of the classics, several Italian works, &c.; and
an old Bible with illustrative wood-cuts drew the attention of
some members, while others examined the swords, skull-cap,
and plate armour, clad in which some ‘ Petrus de Haga” of
other days, may have quelled the Southron. Even the ex-
communications of the monks of Melrose, more terrible than
knightly weapon, were braved by the doughty De Haigs,
when the ownership of a tract of land became the subject of
controversy.t Lord Jerviswoode is the present occupant of
Bemersyde. Further on the party obtained one of the finest
views of Melrose vale that is to be had, its rich profusion of
trees, its golden corn fields, its venerable abbey, its houses
and villas half embowered in foliage, its grand background of
hills, and its barer hill-sides intersected by a net-work of
hedges. Some of the party, to obtain a more extensive view,
ascended Bemersyde Hill. These returned by the Gaitheugh

“ Evelyn’s Sylva, p. 128, 2nd Edit., 1670.
+ Jeffrey’s Hist. of Roxburghshire, IV., p. 89.

Annwersary Address. 395

where Galium boreale and Geranium sanguineum were
gathered. ‘The others passed on to Haliden. In the mill-
pond there grew Nymphea alba (planted no doubt), Alisma
plantago, Hippuris vulgaris, Menyanthes trifoliata, Myosotis
cespitosa, and such like aquatics. Stlaus pratensis was seen
on the dryer ground.

Campanula latifolia and Erysimum Alliaria were noticed
as we descended *‘ Gledswood banks” tothe Tweed. A short
seat here among the grass and ground ivy, brought up Acarus
autumnalis, the harvest bug, as the theme of conversation.
It is equally prevalent about Melrose as on the sea coast. It
is otherwise named the “ Berry bug,” from its occurrence in
gardens when the gooseberries ripen. It is no bug, but an
extremely minute mite, that burrows under the skin, causing
those small pimples that create so much uneasiness. In his
articles on the Aearides of Berwickshire, in the Club’s
Transactions, Dr. Johnston has given a description and figure
of the mite. For my part, [have not examinedit. Dr. John-
ston, however, failed to perceive that having only six legs, it
was an incomplete animal—a larva ;—eight limbs being the
complement of a full-grown mite ; and the problem is, which
is the mother mite that disperses abroad such a progeny of
invisible disturbers of the quietude of mankind, when disposed
to enjoy the solace of country retirement. My present opinion
is, that it may be traced to the species that I described as
Rhyncholophus haustor,in the “ Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.”
(ser. 11., vol vi., p. 117), which, however, may be identical
with the Acarus graminum of Schrank, “Gmelin, Syst. Nat.”
Viil., p. 2932; and for the reason, that it prevails to such an
extent on the grassy ledges at the sides of stone-walls in fields.
Now, this is also the metropolis of the harvest mite, and
whenever we walk along these grassy rims in Autumn, we
never fail to get our ancles quite blistered over with them ;
or,if we chance to take shelter from a shower behind a fence,
the mites penetrate all parts of our clothing. Sometimes, in
hot weather, I have laid my coat upon the grass by the sea-
side, and found, on going home, that I had incurred a

3F

396 Anniversary Address.

disagreeable penalty not to be got rid of for many days.* It
is, then, in the grass that the enemy chiefly lurks; there may
be, however, mites of a similar character on bushes, unable to
distinguish animal from vegetable food ; but, in all probability,
the vexation is occasioned by one species only.

Mr. Jerdon and I examined the gravel at Leader foot, to
ascertain if any Medicagos grew there. We found Barbarea
vulgaris and Lepidium Smithi, but no Medicagos. The
absence is significant ; for no wool is washed in the Leader at
Earlston mill. The three Medicks (M. denticulata, M. macu-
lata, and M. minima) obtained in the gravel of the Tweed
before, and at, and after the meeting, point to the burring-
machines of Galashiels, as having extracted their prickly seeds
from foreign wool, and then left them to float down the
stream, where they took root among the gravel, of which
seldom so much has been laid bare for many years by-past.
Shepherds allege that sheep disperse the seeds of furze over
moors, by carrying them in their fleeces till they drop into the
clayey soil, which the whin prefers. The wools’ embarked
from Scutari are full of the seeds cf plants, one of them being
actually a Medicago; and I am told that in Dumfrieshire,
the wool-sorters sow the seeds extracted from the Cape and
Argentine wools, and raise under glass rarities unknown to
rural gardeners. Mr. Jerdon was the first to detect M. denti-
culata near his residence; he then traced it to the Tweed,
whence the gravel had been brought to the walks.

Leader-foot bridge was built in 1780. One of the arches is
106 feet span, and was then reckoned the largest in Britain
except two, one in Wales, the other at Beckley near Tanfield ;
the last being the largest stone-arch in Europe.t

* In Brazil travellers are exposed to still worse annoyances from invisible
foes. ‘There is a tiny creature called the Mocuim, scarcely visible except for its
bright vermilion colour, which swarms all over the grass and low growth here. It
penetrates under the skin, so that one would suppose a red rash had broken out
over the body, and causes excessive itching, ending sometimes in troublesome _
sores.. On returning from a walk it is necessary to bathe in alcohol and water,
in order to allay the heat and irritation produced by these little wretches. Mos-
quitoes are annoying, piums are vexatious, but for concentrated misery commend
me to the Mocuim.”—On the Banks of the Amazon Agassiz Brazil,’ 1868.

+ Newcastle Journal, Aug. 19 and 26, 1780.

Annwersary Address. 397

We now returned to Melrose, very well satisfied with the
results of our explorations; and with our minds impressed
with a certain grandeur that surrounds the classic scenes,
which we either traversed or had contemplated. For this is
not only a beautiful land, it is also a region ofrenown. Here
religion early planted her seat, and grew up into great ecclesi-
astical establishments that flourished, culminated, and fell,
and were replaced by others still vigorous and apparently
destined to last. Fierce battles have been waged on its fair
plains; the harvests have been ravaged ; and town, and cot,
and sacred edifice given up, one time after another, to be
consumed by the flames of war; and here those grim men who
strove with each other in the madness of hot blood, lie entombed
together side by side,—alas! how impotent now. Patriots
too, and kings and princes, some of Scotland’s best, and chief-
tains who in history’s rolls have almost overshadowed kings,—
the great Douglas race—the hero of Otterburn—how peace-
fully they rest! their tombs undistinguishable among those
of the forgotten generations of lesser men. Comparatively
little noticed till the present age, to one man above all, Melrose
owes its celebrity. Scorr touched it with his magic wand
and it became famous to all time. It is his acknowledged
monument; for, though Dryburgh holds his ashes, it is to the
valley of Melrose that the “pilgrims of his genius” repair to
eatch the living spirit of his works. Scarcely less universal
in his own domain of scientific truth, Melrose is also the
mausoleum of BREWsTER, in whose writings, as in those of
Humboldt, science walks forth never but in her majesty ; and
on a higher platform than the German sage ever attained,
divested of all sceptical doubts or misgivings, and devoted to
the best interests of humanity. For my own part, I never
walk over the scenes where the great events of past history
have been transacted, or which may wear the impressions of
_ the works and lives of men of ability and worth, without a
feeling of deep reverence. Such spots have special attributes,
and acquire almost a moral dignity; so that amongst them it
is no metaphor to say—

““Where’er we tread is holy ground.”

398 Annwersary Address.

At this meeting the following were nominated for member-
ship—Mr. Henry Hunter, Alnwick; Mr. James Brunton,
Broomlands, Kelso; Mr. Charles Bertram Black, Melrose ;
Dr. John Gordon Smith, Melrose; Rev. J. W. Carlisle, St.
Ninian’s, Wooler; Captain James McPherson, Melrose.

The interesting objects in and around the old Border town
of Alnwick—its great castle—its churches—the remains of
Alnwick Abbey, of Holn Priory, of St. Leonard’s hospital, of
St. Mary’s chantry and of the entrance gateway—attracted a
large number of members to the meeting held there on August
the 29th; especially as the Duke of Northumberland had
liberally granted to the Club the privilege of seeing through
the castle and its museums, and of wandering through his
gardens and parks. About ninety members and friends were
present at this meeting.

After breakfast at the Star Inn, the party proceeded to the
castle, where they were courteously received by Major Holland,
the Castellan, who conducted them through various parts of
the castle. The exterior was first examined—the gateway of
the old Norman keep and portions of the old Norman wall
enclosing the two baileys erected about 1150—the impressive
barbican—the mural towers—the curious draw-well in the
court yard—and the two octagonal towers attached to the
Norman gateway erected by the first and second Lord Percys
of Alnwick from 1310 to 1350, and then the great Prudhoe
tower and chapel erected by Algernon Duke of Northumber-
land. .

Passing into the interior, the party were shewn the Egyptian
museum containing a valuable series of Egyptian antiquities
collected by Algernon Duke of Northumberland; consisting
of statuettes, household deities, signet rings, and other personal
ornaments. Among the curiosities was a small bottle with a
Chinese inscription, which was said to have been found in an
Egyptian tomb; and which seems to prove that the commerce
of Egypt and China somewhere met at a very early period. ©
The company then went through the suite of apartments
occupied by the Duke and Duchess during the period in which
the extensive alterations and repairs were made to the castle.

Anniversary Address. 399

They saw the private sitting-rooms of the present Duke and
Duchess, which are part of the alterations, and not usually
shewn to visitors. The last mentioned room is of a very -
recherche character, containing pictures by Raffaele, Giotto,
and Correggio. In the chimney-piece are some most beauti-
ful Florentine mosaics. They next saw a room now used as
a breakfast-room, which still exhibits the style in which the
castle was repaired by Hugh, first Duke of Northumberland,
and which is merely retained for that purpose. They then
entered the dining-room, an apartment of right noble pro-
portions ; the ceiling elaborately carved with the ducal
armorial bearings, surrounded by the arms of the attendant
baronies—eight in number. ‘The carvings are left in the
natural colour of the wood, and display great skill in arrang-
ment, and wonderful accuracy in detail. The pictures are
principally family portraits. The saloon has a beautifully
carved and gilded ceiling in the style of the sixteenth century.
A beautiful marble mantel-piece surrounded by figures, the
work of Signor Hucci,is inthisroom. The walls are covered
with goid-coloured damask. The pictures are by Sebastian
del Piombo, Giorgione, Titian, Guercino, and Caravaggio.
The drawing-room was next entered; the walls are covered
with crimson and gold damask ; the ceiling is divided into
compartments, richly carved and gilded. The principal pic-
ture in the room is by Bellini the master of Titian. The
other pictures are by Raffaele, Perugino, Andrea del Sarto,
Reni, Claude Lorraine, and Domenichino. The ante-room
has a carved and gilded ceiling, not so elaborate as the last,
but of an equally chaste and beautiful style. The library
came next, and is said to contain 15,000 volumes nearly. It
is a room of great length, height, and breadth. The books
are arranged in open shelving, ornamented with an inlaid
floral pattern, from the designs of Signor Montiroli. The
party left by the guard-chamber, which contains pictures by a
German artist called Gotzenberg, representing the various
incidents of ‘Chevy Chase ;” and descended the great stair-
case, and left by the octagonal towers. The kitchens excited
wonder, from their extent and their varied cooking appliances.

400 Annwersary Address.

Much interest was taken in the collection of British antiqui-.
ties kept in the Postern tower, containing sepulchral urns,
stone and bronze weaipons and implements, and various orna-
ments belonging to the ancient British period ; Roman altars,
mural tablets, and a Saxon cross. The party were indebted
to Major Holland, Dr. Bruce, and Mr. Tate for explanations
of the various objects examined.

The gardens were then visited. These were all altered by
Duke Algernon, and are now laid out in the Italian style ;
the style of Ribbon bordering being principally adopted.
There was an abundant show of scarlet geraniums, calceolarias,
lobelias, zinnias, &c.

The party then wended their way up the side of the Aln,
through the beautiful Dairy grounds to Alnwick Abbey,
which was founded by Eustace Fitz John in 1147; but the
original building has been entirely destroyed, and there now
remains only a fine gateway tower, which had been erected
in the fifteenth century. A walk of about a mile along the
river side through the sylvan shades of the park brought the
party to Holn Priory, which was placed in 1240 on this site,
because, so says a legend, the adjoining hill resembled Mount
Carmel. It was founded for the Carmelite friars, and en-
dowed by William and John de Vescy. The ruins are of some
extent, and Mr. Tate pointed out the particular parts, the use
of which could be identified—the entrance tower—the guest-
hall and chapel—the kitchen—the dormitories—the chapter-
house—the cloisters—the sacristy—and the great church, re-
markable for its length, and for a slab on the floor incised
with a Tau cross. The party ascended to the summit of a
tower, erected by Henry the fourth Earl of Northumberland,
in 1488, as a place of refuge for the brethren when hard pressed
by Scottish marauders ; and they enjoyed a picturesque view
of the narrow valley of the Aln, and of the rugged hill
of Brislaw; for it 1s here that the river cuts through the
central hill-land of Northumberland. On the walls of this
Priory several interesting plants are naturalized, some of them
having been introduced at first, it may be, by the old friars ;
viz.:—Euphorbia Esula, Valeriana rubra, Arabis hirsuta,

Annwersary Address. 401

Pyrethrum Parthenium, Verbascum mgrum, Linaria Cym-
balaria, and Cheiranthus Chere.

After leaving the Priory and crossing the river, the party
went up the steep ascent of Brislaw, on which is an orna-
mental tower commanding an extensive view of the country.
On returning, the cist or grave of an Ancient Britain, in which
was founda fine urn of abowl shape, was examined. Hereabouts
in summer flourish extensive beds of the wood Forget-me-not,
like streaks of blue mist ina Highland corrie. On their way
to town the company passed the Deer Park where a fine sight
was witnessed, as the whole herd numbering many hundreds,
rushed like a whirlwind through a gate leading from an en-
closure into the park just in front of the party. A little out-
side of the park wall in Rotten row, was seen the spot where
William the Lion was taken prisoner in-1174, while besieging
Alnwick Castle.*

Fifty-five assembled at dinner at the Star Inn; and after
the customary toasts had been given, and the health of the
Duke of Northumberland drunk, thanks were passed to his
Grace for his liberality in granting to the Club the privilege
of seeing the Castle and grounds, under most favourable cir-
cumstances. Sir Walter Elliot then rendered an account of
his mission, as representative of the Club, at the recent meet-
ing of the British Association; and he afterwards gave an
interesting exposition of the opening of ancient East-Indian
burial-places, illustrated by plans, drawings, and several of
the objects which had been found.

The Rev. J. W. Dunn read a paper on some of the manners
and customs of the ancient burgagers of Warkworth. Mr. Tate
brought before the meeting Dr. John Stuart’s recent volume

* The places visited during the day are fully described, and their history given
in the “History of Alnwick,” by Mr. Geo. Tate, one of our Secretaries. We
seldom gain from the old historians a distinct representation of the personal ap-
pearance of these old Scottish princes; but William the Lion stands distinctly out
as the ‘‘ Red King;” (rufus rex) (Chronicle of the Scots, MCLXYV. Chronicles
of the Picts and Scots, by W. F. Skene, p. 131, 1867), and that characteristic
descended to his son Alexander II., who was taunted by John of England, as
being like a little red fox. (Mat. Paris, p. 282.) William of Newburgh says of
William that he bore a striking likeness to his mother, the daughter of the Earl
of Warren, equally in countenance and disposition. Book I., chap. 23.

402 Anniversary Address.

on the Sculptured Stones of Scotland—one of the most re-
markable and magnificent works on Scottish Archeology ;
he explained the peculiarity of the so-called Scottish symbols
found incised on rude standing stones, some of which are
associated with interments of the bronze age; and others are
in relief combined with crosses having interlaced and scroll
work such as belongs to the sixth and seventh centuries of
the Christian era. Dr. Stuart ascribes them to the Pictish
people of Alba, who used them mainly on their tombs as
marks of personal distinction ; such as family descent, tribal
rank, or official dignity. ‘The volume too contains learned
and able disquisitions on stone circles, and standing stones ;
several of which are on the Border land.

The following nominations for membership were made :—
Major Francis Holland, Alnwick ; Mr. John Atkinson Wilson,
Alnwick ; Mr. James Heatley, Alnwick ; Rev. Matthew Hep-
ple, Warkworth ; Mr. Charles James Fenwick, West Bolton,
Alnwick ; Mr. C. H. Cadogan, Brinkburn Priory.

Let me now call your attention to what has been done of
late to illustrate the Natural History or Archeology of the
district, independently of our society ; and also notice the
labours of some of our members in other fields than our
own. For want of such an annual summary, the existence of
papers in which we are interested may escape many of us.
The Tyneside Naturalists have recently issued a ‘ New Flora
of Northumberland and Durham, by J. G. Baker, F.L.S., and
G. R. Tate, M.D.,” to which I have to direct special atten-
tion, both as being in itself an excellent work, and as furnish-
ing us witha manual of the Botany of that part of Northum-
berland which our Club claims as its work-field, viz., as far
as the Coquet. Mr. Baker has given some valuable notices
of the distribution of species throughout the area comprising
the flora; and some picturesque and apparently faithful
delineations of the physical features of the two counties. Our
own Secretary, Mr. Tate, has added a geological sketch, and
a map of the rock formations of the district, of great interest
tous all. The work ought to rank with our own Proceedings,
and with Dr. Johnston’s Flora. Our indefatigable_Secretary

Anniversary Address. 403

has also quite recently written a treatise “‘ on the Geology of
the district traversed by the Roman Wall,” as an appendix
to the third edition of Dr. Bruce’s classical work; and we
have in his “ History of Alnwick,” now approaching comple-
tion, one of the best local histories extant ;—many local his-
tories are either tedious and overloaded, or loose compilations ;
but this is a work marked by that genuine ability and tact
with which all of us know Mr. Tate is endowed.

Part of the Ordnance Geological Survey of Berwickshire,
by Mr. Geikie, is now before the public, and contains a
geological map of the eastern part of the county.

Our colleague, Mr. Carr of Hedgely, has recently turned
his knowledge of the Anglo-Saxon to the elucidation of the
sculptured stones of Scotland; in which he considers an in-
fluence from the Scoto-Saxon race may be traced. The title
will best explain the character of his tractate. ‘The Symbol-
ism of the Sculptured stones of Eastern Scotland,—an ecclesi-
astical system of Monograms and Decorative Characters.”
Mr. Carr has also contributed to the Scottish Society of Anti-
quaries (vol. VII., 1866-67) an article of similar import “ on
the inscription upon the stone at Newton Insch, Aberdeen-
shire, and on an inscription on a sculptured stone at St.
Vigeans, Forfarshire.” Recently, Dr. Baird of the British
Museum, has written several articles on Crustacea, Entozoa,
Annelides, and Mollusca. Two of these notice some animals
found on our coasts. The first may be considered as supple-
mentary to Dr. Johnston’s “ Catalogue of British Worms,”
printed by the British Museum authorities, in 1856; viz:—
** Contributions towards a Monograph of the Species of Anne-
lides belonging to the Aphroditacea.” ‘ Linnzean Society’s
Journal,” vol. VIII., p. 173, &c. The second is a “ Mono-
graph of the species of Worms belonging to the sub-class
Gephyrea,” in the “* Proceedings of the Zoological Society of
London,” Feb. 13, 1868, p. 76. Whis relates to the genera
Sipunculus, Kchiurus, and their allies, ranked by Professor
E. Forbes near the Star-fishes. The subjects of Dr. Baird’s
other papers are transmarine.

T have another statement to make, and this regards the

3G

404 Anniversary Address.

foundation of this Club, and the circumstances that led to it.
From possessing a copy of the “ Transactions of the Plinian
Society for 1828-9,” I was led to surmise that that society
might have greatly influenced the formation of ours. There
we find Dr. Johnston submitting his newly found rarities to
it; and the three Messrs. Baird active either as office-holders
or contributors. What so natural, when all those parties
became associated in close vicinity, as to have the Plinian
Society transferred from Edinburgh to the country? This is
my opinion of the origi of the Club, and I find, on applying
to Dr. Baird, that my theory is corroborated. ‘‘ My brother
John, late minister of Yetholm,” he says, “‘ was the founder
of the Plinian Society, though Andrew had more to do with
it latterly than he had; and it was to the exertions of Dr.
Johnston, my two above-mentioned brothers, myself, Mr.
Embleton, and Dr. R. Dundas Thomson, with the Plinian
Society as our guide, that the Berwickshsire Club originated.”
Our Club may thus be regarded as the branch of a society
established so far back as 1823.*

A. society so long in existence as ours needs no vindication
in the eyes of our fellow-naturalists and antiquaries; nor is
any display of the advantages derivable from it required to
allure enlistments into its ranks. The eagerness with which
our Proceedings are sought after, evinces how much they are
valued; we never solicit any one to join us, and yet our
membership is annually on the increase. Thus surrounded
with all the elements of prosperity, work alone is what is im-
peratively demanded of us; that the gaps once occupied by
the founders of the Club, who are fast passing away from
. amongst us, may be in some measure filled up, and the Club
fall not one whit behind any one of the years that have gone
before. Discoveries still lie about us; many a mountain
nook, untrodden wood, wild ravine, and lone shore, we have
not yet pried into; and there are branches that we have never
yet ventured upon; and others but imperfectly and languidly
prosecuted. To make discoveries we must quite divest

* An Account of the Plinian Society is given in Dr. Baird’s Life of the Rev-
John Baird, p. 63, &c.; and Dr. Balfour’s Memoir of Dr. John Coldstream, p. 7°

Anniversary Address. 405

ourselves of the idea that the explorations of those who have
preceded us have been exhaustive. They seldomare. It is not
every season that is favourable for observation; attention is
sometimes distracted ; when the frame becomes exhausted we
cannot always be on the look out; and if the place has only
once been visited, the land-marks require to be noted before
there can be a thorough investigation; hence before a spot
can be said to be ransacked, it must be repeatedly tried.

I cannot do better than conclude in the words of Sir
William Jardine, himself one of our veteran members, as to
what may be anticipated from the institutions of which ours
is the exemplar and fountain-head.

*‘ These Clubs are of much importance. The preservation
of the condition of the present physical characters of our
country will be far more dependent on them than at first
appears. The last fifty years have made a great change in the
surface of the country; population has increased; so have
agricultural improvements, plantations, drainage, enclosure
of waste lands, in short artificial works of every kind. These
have often completely altered the nature and aspect of the
country, and in consequence the productions, both animal and
vegetable. In parts of the north of Scotland, another cause,
that great rage and passion for ‘sporting’ as itis termed, has
influenced the distribution of the higher orders ; the wild
animals and birds have been reduced in numbers as ‘ vermin,’
sometimes almost extirpated, and many will in a few years
stand side by side in history with the bear and the wolf. It
will be to these Clubs that we shall be indebted for a record
of what in their days did exist; and in the still untouched
mountains and valleys we may have the discovery of insects
and plants not known to our geographic range; and when
the country shall have been mapped on the large scale of the
Government surveyors, there is nothing that should prevent
an active Club to fill up in a few years a list of the produc-
tions within their beat, and so lead into a complete and
accurate Fauna and Flora of our own time and age; and
generations succeeding would be able not only to mark the
changes of the productions, but to judge and reason upon the

406 Mr. Embleton’s Miscellanea Zoologica et Botanica.

effects which these now so-called improvements have produced
on the climate and soil, and the fertility and increase of the
latter. ‘These Clubs have yet to write the Natural History
of Great Britain.” (Memoirs of Strickland, p. cclitt.)

Nore.—-I have recently examined three packages of seeds, picked from wool
at Cumledge Mill, Berwickshire; in the first, (European), there are ten
different sorts, one a Medicago, another Camelina sativa; in the second, (also
European), twenty-two different kinds, a few of them of English plants; in the
third. (East Indian), twelve sorts. J. H.

Miscellanea Zoologica et Botanica. By R. EmBueton.

THE present season is one remarkable so far, for the high
and equal temperature, and the absence of those sudden
changes so characteristic of our climate. From various
accounts reported from many different localities it appears to
have a marked effect upon the appearance of many species ;
and so far as my own observations have extended they agree
in many particulars: thus, in regard to the swallows, they
are in this locality not one third of the number observed last
year, although earlier in appearance. At Embleton, the
chimney-swallows returned to their nest on the 18th of April,
which is the earliest date of upwards of thirty years observa-
tion. 'The wheatear and other visitants are by no means so
plentiful ; and thrushes and blackbirds are seldom to be seen,
and only one nest of the thrush has been reported to me; and
very few of the smaller birds have built in the shrubberies or
gardens as they usually do. The very few specimens that
have again this year been observed of the common Nettle
Butterfly is somewhat remarkable, if one considers the number
that were seen in years previous to the two last; but the
White, so destructive to our gardens, is much more numerous
than last year. The season has been so far most favourable
for the florist and the botanist. The spring flowers in the
garden never received the slightest check ; and I never knew
them flower more beautifully, or continue so long ; whilst our
wild flowers have appeared weeks earlier than is their usual.
On the 24th of March, I received from Mr. Gregson of Low-
linn, abundance of flowers of Viola odorata collected by him
on a sheltered bank near his house, a new locality in this
district ; and on the 30th of April, a branch of May, fully
expanded, was collected between Beadnell and Chathill ; it is
seldom that it has deserved its name so justly as this year;

Mr. Embleton’s Miscellanea.Zoologica et Botanica. 407

and on the 30th of May, Mr. Chrisp of Buston, sent me Rosa
spinosissima in full flower. June 1, 1868.

Narcissus pseudo-narcissus. For specimens of this addi-
tion to our district, Iam indebted to my friend Mr. Chrisp.
It grows in some damp, shady spots, near the Coquet, above
Warkworth ; it is undoubtedly wild and the true plant.

The Hoopoo. A male bird of this rare visitant, in perfect
plumage, was shot on Coquet Island, in the end of April last.
Its appearance at this season is not, I believe, common. Its
crop was full of insects.

The Arctic Gull. A male bird of this rare species, in the
most perfect plumage, was shot at Newton-by-the-Sea, in
December last.

The Great Northern Diver. A full-matured specimen of
this noble bird was taken in a herring-net near Alnwick, and
was brought alive to Alnwick. It is now in the possession of
J. C. Dennis, Esq., after having passed through the hands of
my friend Mr. T. H. Gibb of Alnwick, the celebrated
Taxidermist, to whom I am indebted for these ornithological
notices. ‘The same gentleman also tells me that the Osprey
has been observed on the banks of the Aln, more than once
lately. It seems to bea favourite resort, as it has been shot
more than once before.

Alcyonella stagnorum. In the history of British Zoophytes
is a description of this rare species, from specimens I obtained
at Howick. In that locality it has not been observed for
many years; and it was, therefore, with no small degree of
pleasure, that specimens were brought to me, from a stagnant
pool in a limestone quarry, a few hundred yards from my own
door, about a week ago. It was observed by Mr. John Hind-
marsh, gardener to Mrs. Taylor, who told me he had observed
what appeared to him like a sponge growing there. It struck
me at once it might be the species, and on his return with
specimens, I was glad to find my hopes realized. It may,
possibly, exist in the many pools in this neighbourhood, but
this must be determined by other hands than mine; as my
information must now be dependent upon the kindness of the
members of the Club.

Cherocampa Porcellus. Small Pink Elephant Hawk
Moth. A specimen of this rare and beautiful moth was cap-
tured in this village on the 7th of this month; it is the first
specimen I have ever seen here.

The Salmon: Its Food. On the 5th of June aspecimen of
the Sea-trout, weighing d3lbs., was when opened found to

408 Mr. Embleton’s Miscellanea Zoologica et Botanica.

contain in its stomach three herrings; two had evidently been
swallowed some time, whilst the other was quite fresh ; is
there any notice of such a thing being observed before ?

The Cormorant. It is well known to every yisitor to the
Farne Islands that the Cormorants have built for many years,
on one particular rock, and in spite of the gun and the
robbing of their eggs and young they still retained possession
of their favourite abode. Two years ago, however, a party
landed, and amused themselves by piling several nests one
above the other ; that night the birds, without an exception,
left the rock, and have never returned to it, but have taken
possession of one of the islands known by the name of the
Wambses. Part of them tried to establish themselves on the
Goldstone; but they were obliged to leave. For the above
curious and interesting notice I am indebted to the Rev.
Charles Thorpe of Ellingham.

Drata verna var. majuscula. For specimens of this well-
marked variety I am indebted to John Chrisp, Esq, who
gathered it in Roddam Dene, and was at once struck by its
appearance.

Carduus nutans. This thistle is now coming into flower in
a field before my house ; itis seldom seen in this district.
June 24th.

Squalus Vulpes. The Thresher. Fox Shark. A very
fine specimen was captured by one of the North Sunderland
fishing cobles in the month of September last. A full descrip-
tion of another specimen taken in Berwick Bay is given by
Dr. Johnson, in our Transactions for 1847.

Mustelis levis. Smooth Hound. A very fine specimen of
this Shark was taken off Beadnell in the end of November
last. It is the only specimen I have ever seen, and may be
considered as one of our rarer fishes.

Pagellus Owen. Spanish Bream. This is a rare fish on
our coasts; and this is the first time I have known it to have
been noticed within the limits of our Club. It was taken off
Beadnell on the lst of December. I regret very much, that
I was not able to preserve it.

Procellaria pelagica. Stormy Petrel. Two specimens
were shot here on the 3rd of November last; several more
were seen.

Rosa micrantha. For this very interesting addition, not
only to the flora of our Club but also to the flora of Northum-
berland and Durham, we are indebted to my friend Mr. John
Chrisp of High Buston, who found it near Bilton, which is
its most northern limit as yet known.

409

Notes about the Greater Spotted Woodpecker—Picus (Dryo-
bates) major. By Cuaries Stuart, M.D., Edinburgh.

Previous to the meeting of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club at Chirnside, Dr. Maclagan, of Berwick, wrote to me
an interesting letter relative to the Picus major. When
resident in Canada, he was familiar with the habits of this
bird, and well acquainted with the peculiar tapping noise it
makes when searching for insects. He was therefore not a
little astonished when walking near Berwick to hear the
familiar sound, and presently a fine Woodpecker commenced
operations, on a rail, close to where he was standing ; and he
watched and satisfied himself as toits identity. On regaining
the road, he was overtaken by Mr. Smith, residing at Letham,
who informed him that he had a rare bird in his pocket,
upon producing which, strange to say, here was another speci-
men of the Pzcws major, shot at Monnynut in the Lammer-
moors. Upon visiting the bird stuffer in Berwick, he was
shown three other specimens received for preservation ; one
was shot at Horncliffe, another near Eyemouth. He has
stuffed no less than eleven specimens of this rare bird
this season, sent to him from a wide range of country. A
few years ago Lord William Kennedy shot at a Greater
Spotted Woodpecker in Edington Hill wood, about a mile
from Chirnside; and Mr. Stewart, at one time residing at
Blanerne, shot another most beautiful specimen on Leader-
side, in this county. Mr. Tate informs me that the Prcus
major has been observed this season at Newton-by-the-Sea,
Monks’ House, Dunstan, Glanton, and Chevington, in
Northumberland. I also observed that in the North of
Scotland it had been more frequently shot at than in former
years. ‘The very warm summer which we have had is sup-
posed to have attracted a flock of these beautiful birds to this
country, as their distribution on the Continent of Europe is
very wide, and in some parts exactly opposite our own country,
extending from Norway, Sweden, Denmark, and Russia, to
Italy. This bird is considered rare in England and still rarer
in Scotland and Ireland. The male is very handsome. In
their habits they are more arboreal than most of the other
Woodpeckers, as they seldom descend to the ground, but
confine their operations in search of Larvee and Coleopterous
insects, which hide under the decayed bark of trees, rails, &c.
The noise they make in dislodging large masses of bark by
repeated blows may be heard half a mile off, and they get
plentiful supplies of spiders, ants, and other insects in the

410 Mr. Jerdon’s “Additions to the Muscology of the Border.”

moss-grown pollards and old posts which they frequent.
They also are not free from the charge of plundering the fruit
garden, and commit great mischief among cherries, plums, and
wall-fruit generally. In their habits they are very shy, and
dodge about, when in a tree, to keep a limb if possible between
themselves and the observer. Pennant, in his British
Zoology, states that this species puts the point of the bill into
the crack or limb of a large tree and makes quick tremulous
motion with its head, thereby occasioning a sound, as if the
tree was splitting, which alarms the insects and induces them
to quit their recesses. This, the Editor says, it repeats during
the spring, in the same spot, every minute or two for half an
hour, and will then fly to another tree, generally fixing itself
near the top for the same purpose. I am not informed as to
the Picus major remaining in this country in winter; but
the specimen shot in Edington Hill wood was certainly killed
in the shooting season, and if my memory is right, about the
month of November or December.

Corrections of “* Additions to the Muscology of the Border,”
published in the Transactions of the Club for 1865. By
ARCHIBALD JERDON.

- Sphagnum compactum. I am informed by a friend that
my plant is not that species, but merely a compact growing
variety of the common S. cymbifolium.

Bryum crudum. I find that my specimens belong to B.
Wahlenbergit, and not to this species. I have found the true
B. crudum however growing sparingly on rocks on the
western Eildon Hill, and also on rocks in the Bizzle, so that
we have both species on the Border. The foliage of B.
Wahlenbergi is very pale and glaucous, but has always a
dull appearance, whereas that of B. crudum has a yellowish
tint and a glittering appearance, and the two species can
generally be distinguished by these marks, even without
fruit.

Bryum uliginosum. This should have been named B.
pseudotriquetrum. As far as I am aware B. uliginosum has
not been found in the district.

411

Additions to the Fungi of the Border. By ArcutBaLp
J ERDON.

Agaricus (Tricholoma) humils, Fr. On the lawn at High-
field, Melrose, October 1868.

Agaricus (Collybria) plexipes, Fr. In woods near Melrose,
October 1868,—new to Britain.

Agaricus (Pholiota) marginatus, Batoch. On a stump and
on the ground. Wood near Melrose, October 1868.

Agaricus (Hebeloma) geophyllus, Sow. Var. lateritius.
This variety occurred in considerable abundance, in woods
near Melrose, this autumn, growing in similar situations with
the common form, and often in company with it. It is a
much stouter plant however, and is invariably tinged with
red at some stage of its growth.

Agaricus (Flammula) belomorphus, Seer. Under Fir trees,
Woods near Melrose, November 1868. New to Britain.

Agaricus (Naucaria) Cucumis, P. On the ground in
woods near Melrose, October, 1868. A pretty species when
fresh, but. losing its bright colour when dry.

Agaricus (Hypholoma) capnoides, Fr. This species
appears to be common on Fir stumps, almost everywhere.
It may be distinguished from A. fascicularis, which it much
resembles, by the want of the yellow tint which pervades
the flesh and gills of that species.

Agaricus (Psathyrella) gracilis, Fr. In woods among
grass. Not uncommon.

Hygrophorus cerasinus, B. In woods near Melrose, under
Fir trees, October, 1868. A curious species, first discovered
by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, with an odour of Laurel leaves.

Lactertus mitissimus, Fr. Under Fir trees in a wood near
Melrose. A pretty species.

Tympanis Fraxini, Schwein. On dead stems of Ash.

Ascobolus carneus, P. Oncow dung,—a minute species.

Phacidium abietinum, Fr. On leaves of Scotch Fir,
Wood near Jedburgh. New to Britain.

Valsa dissepta, Fr. On dead stems of Elm.

Spheria stipata, Currey. Remarkable for the dark colour
of the contents of the perithecia.

3H

412

Notices of the Ancient Vill of Warkworth. By the Rev.
J. W. Dunn, M.A., Vicar of Warkworth.

“OLD TIMES ARE CHANGED,—OLD MANNERS GONE.”

S1ncz the date of my last paper some years have elapsed ;—
years which have not been uneventful, even when they are
regarded with simple reference to our own neighbourhood.

Within the period of those years, among other things, the
jurisdiction of Courts Baron, long in permitted abeyance, has
been for all practical purposes done away.

As a patient gatherer up of the reminiscences of the olden
time, I propose then, first of all, to place on record a few
scattered memorials, all but forgotten, of our baronial court of
Warkworth. For indeed its incidentals—by which I mean
the things which it has from time to time evolved out of itself,
few in number and of little value perchance, but yet too good
to throw utterly away,—unless picked up now, will be for
ever lost amidst the rapid whirl of human affairs.

I am well aware that our society is a very grave one, anda
very learned one, and that its pleasure lieth chiefly among
stones and bones, and animals of strange type, and queer
plants with odd names, and mosses, and such like, which few
of us will ever have a chance of finding. Nay, verily, it
seems an insult to its motto— Mare et tellus, ec quod tegit
omnia, celum,’—and moreover somewhat of an intrusion, to
bring you down from such high converse to a level so homely
and so low as the gossiping records of a remote village. And
yet—for it is a poor heart that never relaxes, and a sorry
mouth that never smiles—come away for once again, and we
will dream that our lazy lengths are stretched along upon
some sunny bank, such as I know well,—at our feet, but far
below, brown Coquet, her lovely solitudes, made cheerful
by the leaping play of many a trout ;—come away, I say, and
despite of stones and bones, e¢ quod tegit omnia, celum, come
away and rest awhile, and listen, half awake, and I will
supplement my former tale.

The constitution of the Courts Baron of these northern
districts has been so ably discussed by late writers, and especi-
ally by our Secretary in his interesting History of the Barony
of Alnwick, that any account of the origin or authority of the
Court of Warkworth, is from me uncalled for. I shall there-
fore confine myself to a few local incidents to which it has
given rise, trifling, as I have said, in themselves, but yet, I
trust, not all unworthy of preservaticn.

Rey. J. W. Dunn on the Ancient Vill of Warkworth. 413

The officials of the Court Leet of Warkworth—for, although
their occupation is gone, their shadow still remains, and may
it never be less,—vary in no respect from those appointed
elsewhere in the neighbourhood, saving and except that our
Borough Grieve is distinguished by the title of the Mayor of
Warkworth.

In such a quaint old place as this village of ours, it may
easily be imagined that amusing representatives of this
ancient office occasionally turn up. And this is the less re-
markable when it is remembered that the Mayor is elected
yearly, usually by house rotation, without any reference as to
fitness for so dignified a position. For instance at the period
of the Scotch invasion the Mayor was athatcher. It was
deemed necessary to billet troops at Warkworth, and in
consequence a Government official of some importance sought
an interview with this functionary for the purpose of making
the requisite arrangements. He found him half-way upa
ladder busily engaged in thatching acottage. It was observed
by the stranger that the Mayor received, and after a seemingly
careful perusal, returned the important document of which he
was the bearer—our thatcher not being overburdened you
must know with scholastic lore—the wrong side up. The
official ventured to remind his worship of the circumstance,
but,—all honour to the Mayors of Warkworth,—the represen-
tative of our village greatness was not so easily taken aback,
as by so slight a cause to allow the dignity of his office to
suffer detriment, “‘ Div ye not ken,” he nobly, and without
one pause of hesitation exclaimed—* Div ye not ken that the
Mayor of Warkworth can read any side up?”

I have been told that upon a similar occasion a Mayor of
Pevensey, of days long past, is reported to have made a
coincident reply. But, either the Mayor of Pevensey must
_ have stolen the joke, or else the minds of Mayors must be so
constituted as to run in concurrent grooves, for my story is a
well authenticated fact.

The Steward of the Court, under the authority of which the
Mayor and his official brethren are appointed, is always a
barrister of some weight and standing. Of the duties which
devolve upon our Steward, perhaps one of the most genial is
that of presiding at the dinner which follows upon the open-
ing of the year of office. A long time ago, a distinguished
personage, who in after time became a Judge, was holding his
dinner, surrounded by a large body of the Burgagers of Wark-
worth. The Mayor of the year was, very wisely, more given

414 Rev. J. W. Dunn on the Ancient Vill of Warkworth.

to the cultivation of the soil than to an ambitious craving for
earthly honours. Like Malvolio his honours had been “ thrust
upon him.” As was customary, it became his duty at the
dinner to propose a toast. This was a thing he did not
distinctly understand, and it was some time before he com-
prehended that it was expected of him that he must get upon
his legs and express an earnest wish for the prosperity of
something that he valued. ‘“ Well then,” he said, rather
nervously rising, after some shy delay, “‘ Well then, I give
you the scribes,”—a toast which was drunk with all applause.
Our Judge, not conversant with the village language, returned
thanks in many eloquent words for the honour done to his
profession. Alas! after many days, he learnt that the scribes
were strips of freehold ground, on which the villagers planted
their potatoes.

At the period of which I am speaking, it was the custom,
and had long been so, for the Steward of the Court, at a dance
given at the house of the Mayor, after this dinner,—and after
a procession of the freeholders, a huge bonfire at the cross,
and an illuminaticn of the village, all of which still flourish
as fresh as ever,—to claim the privilege of saluting the wife
of the Mayor, and, indeed, any of the damsels present whom
he chose to select. On one occasion, the belle of the evening,
a very handsome girl, not approving of this tempting famili-
arity, gave our Judge a hearty box on the ear. He contented
himself with good humouredly calling her a streking beauty,
and seeking consolatiou amongst others less scrupulous. This
freedom of our borough ceased some years ago, under the
following circumstances. The Mayor for the year was a
retired officer. The Judge of the Court insisted upon his
immemorial rights, and, with the consent of the Mayor, pur-
sued the coy and unwilling Mayoress from side to side, and
from corner to corner,—reminding her continually of a certain
ancient custom which must be observed,—until at last he
succeeded by an effort in obtaining the required salute. The
lady was so indignant that the Judges from that time forward
deemed it prudent to waive their rights of osculation.

Years ago, an eccentric landlord of one of the village hostels
had occasion to bring a beer-bibbing -burgager before the
Court of Warkworth for recovery of a score for numberless
quarts of John Barleycorn consumed. In order to prove his
claim, the landlord was directed by the Steward of the Court
to put in his account. Our friend disappeared for a time,
and eventually returned, bearing upon his broad shoulders

Rey. J. W. Dunn on the Ancient Vill of Warkworth. 415

the cellar door, upon which he had marked by scratches in
chalk, long and short, the amount of liquor for which defend-
ant was his debtor. Plaintiff was called Johnnie Dores,—a
name which does not disharmonise with his Samsonic
arithmetic.

The freeholders meet to discuss the affairs of the borough
in a cottage, which was left to the town by a Mr. Lawson of
Gloster Hill, for a school-house, in the year 1736, but which
on these occasions is dignified by the name of the “Town
Hall.” Here, very amusing sc2nes occasionally occur, and
words are sometimes uttered whose truth is less regarded
than their bitterness. However, we are not worse now-a-days,
but it is hoped rather better than we were in the year of grace
1729, as the following extract from the Town’s books will
testify :—

‘¢ Also agreed on this 29th day of October anno Dni 1729 by
the Burrowgrieve constables and majority of freeholders of Wark-
worth that whosoever sweareth or curseth when at the Town
business, at the Cross or elsewhere, or abuseth his neighbour by
base or scurrilous tall shall either be imprisoned in the stocks
the space of half-an-hour, or else pay to the Burrowgrieve 6d.
per oath, to be immediately levied by the Constables and put
into the Town’s box. Likewise, its further enacted and consented
to that whosoever of the freeholders or innemates shall assail or
abuse either Burrowgrieve or constable when discharging their
duty, the offender shall either be punished in the stocks half-an-
hour, or elso amerced 4d. each abuse, to be given to the Burrow-
grieve for the town’s use.”

As in most other places, the freeholders with much ceremony
are accustomed to ride their boundaries yearly on the 12th of
May. On this important day—when their possessions were
worth remembering—the Mayor was wont to come to grief.
For, at three different points, where large stones were set up,
he was ignominiously bumped by his less distinguished breth-
ren, in order to jog his memory. This ceremony was called
*‘dunting the Mayor.” A dinner succeeded, at which all
disagreeable remembrances were speedily and with due dili-
gence washed away.

I may notice further, in connection with this borough, that,
in old days, the herd who drove the village cattle to the moor
and had charge of them during the day, claimed the privilege
of selling ale at his cottage for the space of a fortnight each
year. The freeholders were all expected to present them-
selves. Much drinking went on, and, sometimes, the house
was quite filled with thirsty burgagers. Policemen and

416 Rev. J. W. Dunn on the Ancient Vill of Warkworth.

excisemen from time to time tried to put astop to this selling
of liquor without a license, but the herd, until very recently,
continued triumphant.

It is an amusing sight to watch these village cattle on their
setting out and returning from the moor, a portion of which,
in earlier days their very own, is now rented by the inhabit-
ants. Indeed, so far as I know, the only thing which at all
resembles it is found in the account given by Sir Francis
Head of the pigs and swineherd of Nassau, in his “ Bubbles
from the Brunnens.”

The houses of Warkworth, with few exceptions, have no
available access to their premises from behind. The herd,
therefore, in the season of summer, at a fixed hour, begins his
progress each morning at the bottom of the town-street, and
at his accustomed signal, there issue from the front doors or
passages of the houses in rotation, the cows, for whose well-
being he is responsible during the bright long day. At
milking time he drives them gently home, and each animal,
knowing its own doorway, steps in, or waits for admittance,
as the case may be, with lowing eagerness for further atten-
tion.

This want of double entry is much to be regretted, as it is
by no means conducive to the cleanly appearance of our
village.

In earlier times, our people must have had in many things
odd ways, and truly, so primitive in their simplicity, that
they would startle us if practiced now. As an instance, some
years ago, a frugal housewife lost a pig, stolen or strayed. On
the following Sunday, after service, the sexton, mounting a
conspicuous gravestone, proclaimed the loss, and offered a
suitable reward for the recovery of the missing grunter. This
incongruous proclamation occurred, I believe, about the period
of a somewhat eccentric vicar, of whom too little has been re-
membered. It is said of him that he was so much respected
that it was the custom for his parishioners to form two lines
along the churchyard path, through which he made triumph-
ant progress on his way to church each Sunday. As he grew
older, and his eyes became dim, he was subject to mistakes in
the service. He was also impatient of correction as will
shortly appear.

One morning, in reading the Psalms, he turned over two
leaves and went on. The clerk below him, for it was in the
days of three-deckers, saw the mistake, and in a gentle voice
exclaimed “ You’re wrong sir!” “ Never you mind,” said the

Rey. J. W. Dunn on the Ancient Vill of Warkworth. 417

vicar testily, ‘“‘ Never you mind,—go you on,” “ Ican’t goon
sir,” recalcitrated the clerk, “ for I don’t know where you
be.”’ It is not recorded how the altercation ended.

In those days the roads were so impassable during the
winter months, that coals could only be obtained by being
conveyed in sacks on the backs of horse or mule, carting being
out of the question. My informant told me of one winter
within his recollection, when the only two animals used in
this necessary labour were a mule and an ass. Indeed, from
the great difficulty experienced in obtaining coal, persons, on
going out to dinner at Christmas time, have been known to
carry with them a block of coal as a most acceptable present
to their hosts. This is hardly credible, but it is nevertheless
most true.

Our roads are still as bad as roads probably are in any
part of England, but even in this respect we must have made
considerable progress. J have been told that the state of the
roads, so late as fifty years ago, was so bad that the farmers
could not use carts for the conveyance of their corn to Aln-
mouth, the sea-port of the day, and had to send it in sacks on
horses.

At the same period almost every house had outside steps,
or ‘‘ mounts” as they were called,—two only now remain,—
to enable the wife or daughter to mount the pillion on which
they travelled, under the guidance of master or brother, to
market or fair.

An odd custom prevailed as to marriages in those simple
days. The bridal party proceeded in all solemnity to church,
with saddle and pillion, if the distance required it ; but, the
ceremony over, the whole cortege, except perhaps the bride
and bridegroom, who were allowed to take their ease, started
off helter-skelter. As fast as spurs could drive them, splash
through ruts of untold depth, and among swampy quagmires
such as roads without a bottom seem rather to have pleasure
in exhibiting,—the fair one clinging screamingly but trust-
ingly to the rough rider before her,—away they went, to be
the first in for the ‘ kail,’”’ which, whoever arrived soonest
at the house where the marriage feast was celebrated, failed
not to claim. |

Our villagers do not appear to have directed their attention
much to scientific subjects ; and yet there have evidently been
times when discussions of that character took place among
them. It is related of one of them, whose very name I
have failed to ascertain, that he was sadly puzzled by hearing

418 Rev. J. W. Dunn on the Ancicnt Vill of Warkworth.

some of his neighbours assert that the earth was a moveable
body. He was an in-kneed sort of character, and fond of
deciding questions for himself. And so, without making
much ado about his unbelief, he went, under the shadow of
night, to the church gates, and in front of them he planted
his walking stick deep in mother earth. This was to be his
crucial test. He returned early the next morning, and, find-
ing the stick just as he had left it the night before, he de-
cided finally and for ever against Galileo of old, and declared
in the face of all opponents that the earth was as much a fix-
ture as the everlasting hills.

In the churchyard may be seen three stone coffins, two of
which were found during the extensive church repairs of
1860. One of these was lying about four feet below the sur-
face, on the north side of the church, and contained nothing
but earth, with the exception of an amorphous fragment of
red tile covering the usual perforation in the centre of such
coffins. The other was found resting on the flagged base of
the chancel when the accumulated soil about the outside wall
on the south front was removed. It had no cover, and was
consequently filled with soil, amongst which there lay ex-
tended a perfect skeleton, which crumbled to dust almost
before those who stood around it had time to take notice of
its presence. For some time I was unable to make out how
it could be that an interment so ancient should have been
made on what to all appearance must have been at so early a
period the exposed surface level. I now believe that its
original location was the interior of the chancel, and that the
coffin must have been removed to the place where it was
found to make room for another burial.

The Parish of Warkworth is very extensive, and contains
many Townships, of which not the least noteworthy is that
of Acklington, now a separate ecclesiastical district. Many
years ago, certainly before the fairies of Northumberland were
lulled in eternal sleep beneath the moss-grown walls of Brenk-
burn, and, as I quite believe, long afterwards, all the old
wives of Acklington were regarded by the rest of the parish
of Warkworth as witches, and no person who had occasion to
visit that hamlet would have considered it prudent to enter
its dangerous borders without the protection of a sprig of
rowan tree in the hand. My informant,—alas! no longer
surviving to verify my words,—well remembered as a child
having used this wise precaution. In addition to the rowan
twig, it was considered necessary, in order to ensure complete

vey ? aye

Rev. J. W. Dunn on the Ancient Vill of Warkworth. 419

exemption from the evil influence, to clasp the hand over the
thumb. In corroboration of all this, I may record, that to
this day the red berries of the mountain ash form the principal
decoration of my autumnal outlook ; ‘and hither, in the season,
the thrushes and blackbirds, from all the country round, mute
indeed, but welcome, resort for provender so long as a single
bunch remains dependent from my trees.

The fear of witches must have lingered longer here than
in other places, for when I entered into possession of the
living, in 1853, a number of what are here called self-holed
stones, that is, stones with an accidental hole through their
centre, such as we occasionally meet with on the sea-beach,
probably bores made by the shell Saxicava, were found in the
pantry and out-buildings. On inquiring as to their use it was _
replied that they were there to keep out the witches. It is
strange in how many places, widely separated from each other,
similar stories regarding witches are told. The one which
follows, and which is localised at Acklington, I have also
heardin Yorkshire. It is reported that an old wife at Ackling-
ton, who had gained an unenyiable notoriety for being un-
canny, was, once upon a time, upon the point of being detected
in some mischief peculiar to her supposed unlawful dealings,
when, through fear of discovery, she used her last of spells,
and transformed herself into a hare. The weird animal was
hotly pursued, and eventually wounded by a ragged stone.
It was lost sight of in the neighbourhood of the cottage of the
reputed witch; but, on the following morning, was tracked
to her door by the drops of blood. On entering, the pursuers
found, not a hare, but the old wife ill in bed with a sore leg,
And thus did she obtain the somewhat questionable preemi-
nence of being regarded as the head witch of Acklington.

Some years ago, a fragment of a Roman altar was found in
a field near Warkworth, an account of which has been given
by Mr. Dickson in our Transactions; and such names as
Chester House, Street Head, and Gloster Hill, suggest further
traces of Roman occupation in the district. Evidences are
also forthcoming of denizens of these localities of a much
earlier date, of whom, notices may be found elsewhere. In
order to elicit inquiry, it may be well to notice the name of a
farm at Acklington, viz.,Cavil Head. This may have beena
corruption of Gavel Head, highest land, as the situation indi-
cates. But into what fields of romance we might enter by
supposing that ‘ Cavil”’ is the local word for casting lots ;
and that in years long ago, before railways, before coaches,

31

420 Sur Waler Elliot’s Address.

nay, even before Cocker or Wingate had existence, these
lands may have been gained by a far-off owner by “ Kevels.”

“We'll cast Kevels us amang,
See wha the man may be—
The Kevel fell on Brown Robyn,
The master man was hee.”

Report of Sir Walter Elliot’s Address at the Alnwick Meeting,
August 17th, 1868.

AFTER dinner, Sir Walter Elliot stated that at the recent
meeting of the British Association, at Norwich, he took the
opportunity, as the Delegate of the Club, of mentioning, in
the botanical section, the discovery of new plants by the Club
at their meeting of the preceding month, adverting, at the
same time, to the utility of such continued local observations,
and to the value of local Faunas and Floras so determined.
Mr. Berkley, the distinguished Fungologist, President of the
Biological section, bore similar testimony, and instanced, in
confirmation, the labors of the one with which he was more
immediately connected, in Northamptonshire. A specimen
of Medicago, found at Melrose, forwarded by Mr. Jerdon to
Professor Balfour, was exhibited to the section, and was pro-
nounced by Mr. Bentham to be WM. maculata; but as the
botanists present are aware, MW. denticulata and M. minima
have also been discovered. Dr. Balfour also showed a species
of Heracium, found by his class in an excursion to Selkirk,
in the month of June last, which Mr. Bentham identified as
HT. collinum, a well-known continental species, but new to
the British Flora, and which as now discovered in Selkirkshire,
may not improbably be found to occur also within the limits
of the Club’s explorations. '

A paper was read by Professor Lawson of Dublin, on the
distribution in Great Britain of a rare moss, Buzbaumia
aphylla, and on its occasional occurrence in localities from
which it seemed again to disappear without any apparent
cause. ‘This called up Dr. J. D. Hooker, the President of
the Association, who related a remarkable anecdote in con-
nection with it, stating that it was the accidental discovery of
this minute moss by his father (the late Sir William Hooker),
near Norwich, where it has not been found again, that first
directed his attention to the study of botany. Young William
Hooker brought the tiny plant to his relative, Sir James

Sir Walter Elliot’s Address. 427

Edward Smith, then residing at Norwich, who was much
interested in the discovery and described it for him. Dr.
Hooker went on to remark on its occasional appearance at
other places, among which he specified Alnwick Moor, where
it had been once found by (if Dr. Hooker remembered rightly)
Professor Dickie. He then suggested that perhaps this
species of Buxbaumia might be a parasite, which would
account for its irregular appearance in so many and such
distant localities, and concluded by directing the attention of
botanists to the determination of this point. Sir Walter
added that he had been informed to-day, by Mr. William
Boyd, that he and his brother had frequently met with
Buxbaumia aphylia on the Cheviots. It is to be hoped there-
fore that the verification of Dr. Hooker’s theory may he num-
bered among the achievements of the Berwickshire Club.

Sir Walter next offered some explanation of the Indian
antiquities and relics which he had been requested to exhibit.
They were obtained, he stated, from ancient sepulchral de-
posits on the Nilagiri mountains in South India. India
abounds in burial-places of extinct races, the most common
sort being indicated by rude circles of rough stones, within
which are deposited urns containing calcined bones and some-
times afew simple ornaments or utensils. Others of greater
pretension are formed of four stone slabs set up on end and
surmounted by a fifth serving as a cover, and inclosing a
square space within which the cinerary urns and ornaments
are buried. These, which pass under the general name of
Pandu-kulis, are for the most part above ground, but some-
times occur below the surface like the one examined by the
Club before dinner, on the way down from Brislee Tower.
These are common throughout the whole of India. Others
peculiar to the Malabar coast are in the form of subterranean
chambers, covered by a large discoid stone, from the shape of
which they are called Hodt-kals or umbrella tombs. Those
on the Nilagiri hills, from which the vessels and ornaments
exhibited were taken, are different from all the above. Some
are circular walls, built of uncemented rough stones, exactly
like draw-wells. Others are formed of upright slabs of un-
hewn stone, inclosing a circle, and a third sort is in the shape
of a conical tumulus or mound of earth. However diversified
in form, the interior arrangement is alike in all. On remoy-
ing the surface soil to the depth of two or three feet, one
or more long, narrow, unhewn stones are discovered, placed
horizontally and lying parallel to each other in a line point-

422 Mr. Hardy’s Account of Eyemouth Fort.

ing N.W. and 8.E. On digging deeper, the spaces between
and around them to the boundary wall, are found to be filled
with broken pottery, the debris of cylindrical vessels, exhibit-
ing a succession of rings as if turned on a lathe, of great
variety of shape, with rounded bottoms but no handles, and
with lids or covers, surmounted by rude figures of animals,
birds, men, and sometimes by fanciful shapes of grotesque
monsters. Having cleared out these and raised the horizontal
stone, a simple flat vase, with wide mouth, of a finer descrip-
tion of pottery, is found under each, sometimes with a cover,
sometimes without, often broken or even crushed by the
weight of the superincumbent slab, in which is deposited
the articles of value, with a few fragments of incinerated
bone, and a little black mould. ‘The ornaments and utensils,
many of which were on the table, consisted of gold pendants,
rings, &bule, chains, small vases of bronze or alloy, for con-
taining scents, or the antimony or collyrium used to blacken
the eyelids, the rods for applying the same, bronze-tazzas and
caps, beads, &c. The workmanship of the gold articles was
rude though elegant, many of them not chased with the graver,
but the pattern formed by twisting thin plates or slips of gold
into the required pattern. Others were more skilfully wrought
in filagree, and some had the remains of stones or glass set
in them. Several of the tazzas were remarkable for having a
large, solid, oval knob in the centre, soldered to the bottom,
the object of which is not apparent. Besides these were
many implements of iron, much oxidized, as spears, knives,
sickles, razors, tweezers, &c.; and some finer weapons, as
spears set in a richly chased metal alloy, and in one instance,
a metal mirror. A few weapons of bronze were also met with.
Drawings and sections of the tombs, on a large scale, were
attached to the wall; and drawings of the pottery and more
perishable articles were handed round.

An Account of Eyemouth Fort. By James Harpy.

Tue only remains of the Fort at Eyemouth, (near which the
members of the Club assembled), are “ The foundations of the
walls of a small quadrangular tower on the verge of a deep
trench at the land-ward extremity of the cliff;”’ with a series
of oblong mounds and pits scattered round it. This fortifica-
tion, once a source of disquietude to both realms, was first
erected by the Duke of Somerset, in 1547; his first survey

Mr, Hardy’s Account of Eyemouth Fort. 423

of it being made on the eve of that invasion of Scotland which
terminated in the battle of Pinkie. On “ Thursday, the first
of September,” says Patten, “ Hys Grace, not with many
mo then his awn bande of horsmen, roade too a towne in the
Scottishe borders, standynge vpon the sea coaste, a vi. mile
frome Berwycke, and is called Aymouth, whereat there
runneth a rieur into the sea, ye whiche he caused to be
sounded; and perseyuyng then the same well to be able to
serue for a hauen, hath caused since their buylding to be
made, whereof both Master and Capitayn is Thomas Gower.
Marshal of Berwycke.”’* The object of Somerset in this war,
was to obtain the hand of the young Queen Mary for Edward
“VI.; but the Scots, like the Earl of Huntly, did ‘not lyke thys
wooyng”’; and England more than ever was accounted their
“auld enemy.” Thomas Gower, the governor, was ancestor
in line of the present Duke of Sutherland. Sir George Doug-
las, a man who “ would not be won without money,” stipu-
lated to have this office as the price of his treason.t In 1550,
by the convention of Boulogne, the forts of Dunglas, Lauder,
Roxburgh, and Eyemouth, were ordered to be demolished,
three months after the treaty was concluded. Before this was

carried into effect, the English garrisons left not off still to
molest and pillage the country in their vicinity. By an act
of the Scottish Council, 22nd May, 1550, it is complained
that although the forts of Roxburgh and Eyemouth were to
be rendered against a certain day, and not to be rebuilt by
either of the nations, “‘nochttheles the personis Inglismen
presentlie being in the saidis fortis, daylie and continewalie
makis incursions upoun our Soverane Ladyis lieges nixt ad-
jacent unto thame, reifis, spulzeis, and oppressis thame, tend-
ing to do that is in thame to violate and brek the Pece, contrair
the myndis of the Princis.” Good lieges were charged by
Proclamation, to apprehend them, whensoever this should
happen, and hold them as just and lawful prisoners.t To
further certain purposes of state policy, the French king, in
1557, advised the Queen Dowager of Scotland to re-edify the
fort at Eyemouth, in direct violation of the treaty between the
kingdoms, and with this design M. D’ Oysel, “‘ ane man of
singular guid judgment, and well experimented in warres,
and greatlie esteemed in France for the same,” is deputed to

* Expedicion into Scotlande. (Dalyell’s Fragments), p. 29.
+ Tytler’s Hist. of Scotland, III, p. 577.
t Keith’s History, (Spottiswoode Society), I., p. 448, 449.

424 Mr. Hardy’s Account of Eyemouth Fort.

the Queen and her Council.* With a party of engineers,
protected by French soldiers, the fort was again reared, while
constant recriminations took place between them, and the
garrison of Berwick, who made frequent excursions, to inter-
rupt the construction of the rival stronghold. These were so
frequent, ‘‘ that three skirmishes, attended with considerable
effusion of blood, are recorded to have been fought between
them and D’ Oysel’s troops in one week. A field, a little
northward from the fort, goes by the name of ‘ Bare-foots’;
and there is a tradition that it got its name from a battle
being there fought between the Scots and English, in which
the former were called out to engage without having had
time to put on their shoes.” A burn, too, nearer Eyemouth,
is called the ‘‘ Dead man’s burn,” from the number of com-
batants said to have fallen there. D’ Oysel garrisoned the
fort with one hundred and twelve men, principally composed
of foreign mercenary troops. After mutual incursions, he
himself took up his residence among his countrymen, to
direct a system of annoyance against the English. In the
summer of 1558, the French and Scots garrison at Eyemouth
surprised a party of the garrison of Berwick, on Halidon
Hill, who were protecting the inhabitants of Berwick in mow-
ing and carrying home their hay, and who, expecting no trouble
from the Scottish side, “ used out of their armour to shoote,
boule, coyte, and exercise such lyke games of pleasure.” ‘The
English were driven back three several times, till Sir James
Croft, the governor, ‘comming from Berwicke used such
diligence and policy in the mater, that the Scottes and French
were repulsed and constreyned to retyre, withdrawing backe
into Aymouth, after they had continued in skirmishe from
one of the clocke till it was paste foure, with no small losse
on bothe partes.” + In the same year, therehappened “ane
singular combatt upon horseback with spears,” between the
celebrated warrior Sir William Kirkaldy of Grange, and
Ralph Eure, brother of Lord Eure, “commonly called Evers,”
on Halidon Hill, in presence of the garrisons of Berwicke and
Eyemouth, in which the “laird of Grange rane his adversar,
the Inglishman, throw the shoulder blaid, and aff his hors,
and was woundit deadlie, and in perill of his life.Ӥ Holins-

* Lindsay’s Chronicle, p, 513.

+ Carr’s Hist. of Coldingham, p. 66,
+ Holinshed's Scotlande, p. 488.

§ Lindsay’s Chron, p. 520.

Mr. Hardy’s Account of Eyemouth Fort. 425

hed in his account of the combat, derived from eye-witnesses,
says ‘“ Maister Eure was hurt in the flank.” About the end
of 1558, Lord Eure, then governor of Berwick, made an in-
road towards Eyemouth, in the neighbourhood of which he
burnt a mill, a kiln, and some houses.* This was not the
only attack to which the town had been liable; for, sixteen
years before that, in July, 1542, the English had ravaged
Ayton, Aymouth, and other towns in the Merse.t Such
enterprises were not of long duration, for by the first article
of the treaty of Cambray, 2nd April, 1559, “the fort built at
Aymouth, shall be demolished within three months after the
conclusion of this treaty, nor shall there be built or refortified
any other place of strength contrary to the present treaty.}”
But it was only partially pulled down, for it is again the
occasion of an article in the Treaty of Peace at Edinburgh,
6th July, 1560, whence we learn that “ although the same
fort be in some sort demolished, yet not so as was agreed
upon ; therefore, it is now appointed, agreed, and concluded
that the fort of Aymouth shall be utterly demolished and
razed before the end of four days after the demolition of Leith
shall be accomplished. And in the demolishing of the said
fort, such Scottish men as shall be deputed thereunto by the
Commissioners, shall be at freedom to make use of the labours
of English pioneers.’’§ The retiring English army, on reach-
ing Kyemouth, demolished the fortifications according to
agreement. || In the interval, August, 1559, John Knox had
advised the English again to seize and garrison it ; otherwise
it would be pre-occupicd by France. Mary, July, 156),
_before she embarked to return to Scotland, represented to
Throckmorton, the English ambassador in France, that one
cause of contention was removed: “the fort at Aimouth is
razed to the ground.’’** But, although dismantled, both
realms kept their eyes on it. Surlabas, the French com-
mander, had told Mary “ that it were good to take heed to
Aeymouth and Dunbar.”’++ Of this Elizabeth got apprised, and

* Redpath’s Bord. Hist, p. 592.

} Pinkerton’s Hist. of Scotland, II., p. 377.

{ Keith’s Hist. I., p. 445.

§ Keith’s Hist. 1, p. 291, 292.

|| Tytler’s Hist III., p. 126.

q Tytler’s Hist. III., p. 104.

** Keith’s Hist. II., p. 55. Camden’s Elizabeth, p. 66.
tt Keith’s Hist., II. p. 70.

426 Mr. Hardy’s Account of Eyemouth Fort.

conveyed orders to the Earl of Bedford, the English warden,
tu seize the position. Bedford, a prudent and judicious man,
writes, 18th August, 1565, to Elizabeth, acknowledging the
receipt of “her letters for the taking and fortifying of Aymouth,
to the utmost of his power, but lays before her the many diffi-
culties in taking and sure keeping thereof, and so he will
wait further orders.”* He again writes to the Earl of Lei-
cester, from Berwick, 26th October, 1565: “I am advertised
foure or five wayes that the Scottish Queen meaneth to take
Aymouth, and that shortly. I have written heretofore that
it hath been often viewed, and now I write that it will be
fortifyed.”’+ But nothing was done eventually. Queen
Mary, loth July, 1566, accompanied by 800 or 1000 horse,
passed through the town; Sir John Forster, the English
warden depute, escorting her with 60 horse, to near Hye-
mouth. The fort of Eyemouth henceforth disappears from
the page of history. I cannot enter upon the annals of the
town. In later times, two circumstances, interesting to us
as naturaliats, have been chronicled, although, perhaps, now
forgotten. Two whales were brought ashore. 1752, “on
Friday, the 19th instant (June), another account says the
12th, a whale appeared near the shore of Eyemouth, and,
having received some hurt, as is supposed, it could not get
to sea again, and was, without much difficulty, killed and
hauled on shore by the fishermen. It measures 52 feet in
length.”{ Again, on the loth September, 1817 (harvest had
scarcely commenced then), ‘‘a dead whale was towed into
Eyemouth harbour by the fishermen. It measured 62 feet
in length. Both its jaw-bcnes were broken. Eyemouth, for
several days, was crowded with visitors, to get a sight of
this monster of the deep.”’§

* Keith’s Hist. IIL, p. 339.

+ Keith's Hist. IIL, p..376.

t ‘“* Newcastle Journal,” June 27, 1752.
§ “ Berwick Advertiser.”

427

Harbottle Castle. By Grorcs Tart, F.G.S., &c.
(Read at Alwinton, June 25, 1868.)

HARBOTTLE, or, as it was written in 1244, Herbottel, is
derived from two Anglo-Saxon words—here an army, and
botl an abod2 or dwelling—and means the army or military
station or dwelling. Older than the castle, there had been
a stronghold, and probably, too, a mote hill, like those of
Wark, Elsdon, and Haltwhistle, on which the ancient inha-
bitants held their meetings to settle their disputes, and award
justice, in accordance with ancient custom. It was in the
royal franchise of Redesdale, which, according to a charter
quoted by Dugdale, was held in Saxon times, by Mildred,
the son of Ackman; but, in 1076, William the Conqueror
gave the lordship of the valley and forest of Redesdale, with
its castles, manors, lands, woods, pastures, waters, parks, and
royal franchises to his kinsman, Robert de Umfranvill, knight,
lord of 'Toures and Vian, otherwise Robert with the beard,
to be held by the service of defending that part of the country
from enemies and wolves, with that sword which King
William had by his side when he entered Northumberland.*
Excepting during short intervals, this franchise was in pos-
session of this family till 1436, when Sir Robert Umfre-
ville, a vice-admiral of England, dying without issue, the
lordship of Redesdale, including Harbottle, was inherited by
Sir Walter Taylbois, lord of Hepple, as descendant of his
great-grandmother, who was daughter of Robert de Umfre-
ville, and wife of Gilbert de Burroden, and who died in 1381.+
Inquiry was made, at this time, into the character of the
tenure by which it was held; and it was concluded to be by
royal power or great sergeantry, and that the relief due from
it to the King was one year’s rent, which, at that time, was
assessed at £6 11s 44d, and no more, on account of the war
with Scotland. From failure, again,in male heirs, Harbottle
passed, in 1541, to Eliz. 'Taylboys, wife of Thomas Wymbyshe,
by whom it was exchauged with Henry VIIL., for other lands,
sometime about 1546. It remained the property of the Crown
till 1604, when James I. granted it to his favourite, Lord Home;
but, on his death, it reverted to the Crown, and not long after,

* For his services at the Conquest Umfranville was further rewarded by the
barony of Prudhoe, the parish of Alwinton, the manor of Fawdon, and the
manor of Humbleton in Rutlandshire.

+ A long and interesting history of the Umfrevilles is given in Hodgson’s
Northumberland I., part I11.
3K

428 Mr Tate on Harbottle Castle.

in 1614, the King granted to Home’s daughter, and to her hus-
band, Theopolis, Lord Howard, the reversion of “all that manor
of Redesdale, and the manor and castle of Harbottle, with all
the lands belonging to each of them.” This branch of the
Howards did not, however, flourish in Redesdale, although
they made war against the smaller proprietors respecting
the tenure of their lands. Perhaps, the Howards impover-
ished themselves by their litigation ; for most of their own
estates passed away from them in the course of the seven-
teenth century, by sales, to various parties; and in 1780,
Overacres, the last remnant of this great estate, was sold to
the Earl of Northumberland. ‘The castle and manor of Har-
bottle came into the possession of Widdrington, whose
daughter married Sir Thomas Gaiscoign. ‘They were sub-
sequently sold to the family of Clennel, and passed to Per-
cival Clennel, by whom they were bequeathed to Thomas
Fenwick of Earsdon, who took the name of Clennel; and
they now belong to his grandson.

The extent and character of the royal franchise appear
from the proceedings before the Justices in Eyre, when, in
1291, Gilbert de Umfreville claimed the right to hold pleas
before his own Justices in Harbottle, with its several mem-
bers,—Ellesden, Ottreburn, Troquenne, Wodburn, Chestre-
hope, Leme, Monkridge, Crossanet, Lynescheles, Bromhope,
and Gerardscheles, and through the whole vale of Rede. In
1293, he claimed to have, at Harbottle, a weekly market on
Tuesday, and a fair yearly, on the day of the nativity of the
Blessed Mary (September 8); and also to have gallows,
tumbrell, pillory, and tolls ; and that no sheriff or bailiff of
the King should enter his franchise to exercise any office,
unless by default of his own bailiffs execution should be
neglected.* These were royal powers, and of their exercise
examples appear in the Hundred Rolls, one of which shows
the swift and savage manner in which capital punishment
was inflicted. ‘Thomas de Holm was taken within the fran-
chise ; but he escaped from prison, and fled for refuge to Al-
winton Church, where, before the coroners, he foreswore his
country ; but Simon Smart, and Benedict Gley porter of
Harbottle, beheaded him at Simonseth,t in the body of the
county, and took his head thence, and hung it on the gallows
at Harbottle.t

* Placita de quo Waranto, p. 593.

; Rot. Hund, p. 22. ‘

{ Simonside, near Rothbury, which is beyond the Redesdale franchise,

Mr Tate on Harbottle Castle. 429

Harbottle Castle, according to a letter addressed by Richard
de Umfreville, in 1221, to the Chief Justiciary of England, was
built by Henry II., whose reign extended from 1154 to 1189 ;.
but the erection must have been in the early part of that
reign, probably ahout 1160. This was a great era for castle
building; at that time Wark Castle was rebuilt by the King,
and Prudhoe and Mitford were erected by their respective
owners. Built at the royal expense, on the estate of a
vassal, there must have been special reasons for the erec-
tion of Harbottle Castle; and so we are told that this castle
was useful, both in times of peace and of war, situated, as it
was, in the midst of the great waste near the marches of
Scotland ; and that the King had raised it there as a help
to the whole county of Northumberland, and to the bishop-
rick of Durham.

Not long after its erection, it suffered from hostile attacks,
and was taken by William the Lion, when, in 1174, he
made a destructive inroad into Northumberland ; but Odenel
de Umfreville, its owner, turned the tide of war by his gal-
lant defence of his other castle, Prudhoe, and compelled the
Scots to return. northward, to be ignominiously defeated be-
fore the walls of Alnwick Castle, where the Scottish King
was taken prisoner.

As Richard, the son of Odenel, had joined the nobles who
resisted the tyranny of King John, his Northumberland
estates were confiscated in 1216, and given to Hugh de
Baliol; but Henry IIL., five years afterwards, restored them to
Umfreville. Harbottle Castle had been injured and weakened
by the Scottish attacks, and Richard de Umfreville began to
repair and fortify it; but in such a manner as to excite sus-
picions of his fidelity. The King, therefore, commanded the
Sheriff of the county to summon twelve knights to view the
castle, and to reduce the fortifications to the state they were
in previous to the war;* but, against this command, Umfreville
remonstrated, and urged, as reasons for its preservation, that
it was useful, both in time of peace and war, and had been
built by Henry II.; and this remonstrance saved it from
demolition ; for it was so strong in 1296, that after the Scots
had besieged it two days, and found they could not take it,
they abandoned the siege, and marched on through Redes-
dale and Tindale towards Hexham, burning and wasting the
country, and committing horrid cruelty on the inhabitants.
Again was the castle threatened with destruction in 1322;.

* Rot. Lit., Claus. 4, Hen, III., p, 436.

430 Mr Tate on Harbottle Castle.

for, in a treaty made between the ambassadors of Edward II.
cand Robert Bruce, it was agreed that Harbottle Castle should
mot be repaired for the future, and that if peace were esta-
blished by the feast of St. Michael, it should then be entirely
destroyed. Though peace was not concluded, yet the King,
in accordance with the general terms of the treaty, com-
manded John de Penreth, constable of the castle, utterly to
destroy it, and the Sheriff of the county to assist in the work,*
but the continuance of war, and the distracted state of Eng-
land caused this order to be neglected. Subsequently, it was
used for the custody of prisoners ; and, in 1336, the right to
have a gaol at Harbottle was established, by patent from the
King.t Scottish warfare, however, had again seriously weak-
ened the defences of the castle, and Gilbert de Umfreville, in
1381, set forth, in a petition to the King and to parliament,
that it was so much ruined by the wars with the Scots, as to
be insufficient for the custody of prisoners ; and he, therefore,
desired that all prisoners taken within the liberty of Redes-
dale, should be kept in Prudhoe Castle until he could repair
that of Harbottle; and this request was granted for ten
years. We find Harding, the historian, who is called
** squier of the Lord Umfraville,” was, in 1245, resident at
Harbottle Castle.

There are few other notices of Harbottle Castle until we
reach the sixteenth century; but it must have been in a
habitable state in 1515, when a warden of the marches re-
sided there, and when it was the temporary abode of Mar-
garet, Queen of Scotland, and the birth-place of the mother
of the future Sovereigns of Great Britain.

On the 7th of October she was admitted into the castle,
but no Scotswoman was permitted to enter with her; and no
female, indeed, appears to have been in attendance ; and yet,
after forty-eight hours of mortal agony, ‘‘she was delivered
of a fair young lady, who, with such convenient provisions as
could or might be had in this barren and wild country, was
christened the next day after.”” And thus, on the borders of
the cheerless wastes of Redesdale, was ushered into the world,
Margaret, Lady Douglas, who afterwards was the Countess
of Lennox, mother of Lord Darnley, and grandmother of
James I. of England. The Queen’s situation here is described
by Lord Dacre as “ uneaseful and costly, by occasion of far

* Cal. Rot. 15, Edw. II., m. 16, m. 10.

+ Cal. Rot. 10, Edw. IIT., m. 53.

$ Cal. Rot. 25, Edw. III., m. 81.

Mr Tate on Harbottle Castle. 431

carriage of every thing; and so we are minded to move
her grace to Morpeth as soon as conveniently she may.”
Christopher Gurney, in a letter to Henry VIII., on December
28, narrates the royal removal :—

“On Monday, the 16th November, the Queen of Scots re-
moved from Harbottle to a place of Sir Edward Ratcliffe’s
called Cartington, four miles off, where she remained four
days. Removed on Saturday to the Abbey of Bryngborne
five miles from Cartington; on Monday, to Morpeth, where
she was met by Lord Ogle, the Abbot of Newminster, and
other gentlemen, by appointment of Lord Dacre. She was
so feeble that she could not bear horses in the litter, but
Dacre caused his servants to carry it from Harbottle to Mor-
peth. .... I think her one of the lowest brought ladies
with her great pain of sickness I have seen and scape. ape
Nevertheless she has a wonderful love for apparel. She has
caused the gown of cloth of gold and the gown of cloth of
tynsen sent by Henry to be made against this time, and lokes
the fashion so well, that she will send for them and have them
held before her once or twice a day to look at. She has
within the castle 22 gowns of cloth of gold and silks, and yet
has sent to Edinburgh for more, which have come this day.
She is going in all haste to have a gown of purple velvet lined
with cloth of gold,a gown of right crimson velvet furred with
ermine, three gowns more and three kirtles of satin. These
five or six days she has had no other mind than to look at her
apparel.’’* ? ;

During the sixteenth century Harbottle Castle assumes a
peculiar importance from its relation to the abnormal condi-
tion of the district in which it stood; and surveys, reports,
and letters tell of the state of the castle, and throw a broad
light over the social condition of Redesdale. The castle
stood near the head of the cultivatable portion of Coquetdale;
and some other cultivated lands were in Redesdale and other
valleys ; but for miles and miles in the higher valleys and
on the ridges and hills there were only bleak moors and wild
wastes. About the beginning of April, according to Bowes
and Elierker’s surveyt in 1542, the inhabitants take all their
cattle into the high waste grounds towards the Borders, and
build for themselves frail huts they call Scheals, and depas-
ture their cattle in the valleys and hopes, as well as on the
high grounds till August; and this they call Swmmering or

* Letters and papers, Hen. VIII., Vol. II., p. 816.

+ Printed in Hodgson’s North, II., part ITI.

432 Mr Tate on Harbottle Castle.

Shealing. Each household pays two-pence for this Summer-
ang, and none above a groat, no matter how many cattle any
one may have ; and yet “the poor men find their farms dear
enough,” for they escaped few years without greater loss of
cattle from the Scots and Redesdale men than would be paid
for better pastures, besides incurring danger to their own
lives in defence of their cattle. So great was the insecurity,
that no one was willing to inhabit Kidland even rent free.
After the month of August the people left the hills and either
lived in pele towers or under their protection. Within a dis-
ance of six miles from Harbottle there were sixteen of these
strong Border peles.* Living thus constantly in the midst of
danger and frequently engaged in strife, these men grew up
fierce and lawless, and as ready to attack others as to defend
themselves. Considering the want of cultivation, both Redes-
dale and Tindale were greatly overcharged with wild inhabi-
tants. Redesdale was the more populous, but the Tindale
men were more able and active; and the two could send
forth fifteen hundred men on horseback and foot. ‘‘ There
be more inhabitants than the said countries may sustain to
live truly upon a farm of a noble rent. There do inhabit in
the same place three or four households without any other
crafts to live truly, but either by stealingin England or Scot-
land.” A kind of clanship prevailed; in Tindale one half
bore the surname of Charlton, and the other half those of
Robson, Dodds, and Milburn; in Redesdale, Hall was the
most prevalent name, and next to that were Read, Potts,
Hedley, Spoors, Dawg, and Fletcher ; and this clanship gave
rise to feuds and revengeful retributions, and obstructed the
administration of justice; so much so, that, although both
dales had been annexed to the county and were amenable
to the kings’ courts, yet royal warrants frequently could not
be executed in them.

From two sources misery spread over the district—from
Scottish raids and from the plunderings of the Tindale and
Redesdale men. For Border raids both Scots and English
were equally blameable. “At every full moon destructive
frays carried fire and sword to their homesteads. _ Villages,
castles, and manor houses were given to the flames; border
hate and Border warfare recognised no distinction of age or
sex, or things sacred or profane. Devastations were followed

* Pele towers were at Alwinton, Clennell, Lynn Brig, Biddleston, Barrow,
Scirenwood, Prendwick, two at Alnham, Great Ryle, Farnham, Low Trewitt,
Heppel, Thropton, Cartington, Harecleugh.

Mr Tate on Harbottle Castle. 433

by famine and pestilence.” As an example of such raids, take
one made in April, 1522. “‘The whole country was made a
smoking waste from Hume Castle to Dunse and all along the
East Border from Roxburgh to Kelso, between the Tweed
and the Teviot southward to Fernihurst.”” The Scots made
reprisals and the neighbourhood of Harbottle suffered.
Philip Dacre writing to Lord Dacre on July 23rd, 1522, says
“the Scots made an inroad into Harbottle and carried off a
cart horse of yours, two nags of the Peals and half a score of
nolt. On August 7, twenty Scots preket at the horse at
Alwenton, and were attacked by fourteen Englishmen at
Singundside swire, two of the Douglases were slain and one
taken, but all the Englishmen were saved.”

The evils occasioned by internal lawlessness were even
worse. Sir William Eure writing from Harbottle on October
2ith, 1527, says :—“ Sir Wm. Lisle along with Armstrong,
Nixon,and Croziers commit burnings, murders, herthschippes
to the utter undoing of the middle marches, and have well
nigh utterly destroyed the head of Northumberland and the
water of the Tyne.” Eure then lay at Harbottle ‘which
being the middle part and uttermost frontier of the middle
marches, and the greatest hurt to Scots and outlaws in times
past, the outlaws come down the water of the Tyne, which
being eleven miles distant from him, he could not defend both
places.” Sir John Widdrington, who, as warden of the middle
marches, occupied Harbottle Castle in 1538, writing from it
on July 12th, charges the disorders of the district to the in-
habitants of Tindale who along with certain Northumbrians,
traitors, rebels, and fugitives in Scotland, and by confedera-
tion with Liddelsdale Scotsmen, committed in Northumber-
land depredations, daily and nightly, which were very feebly
resisted by the inhabitants; part of the gentlemen had fled
from their houses, and Harbottle Castle being twelve miles
distant could help but little, yet it kept the neighbourhood
around in safety. A complicated system of watches had
during a long period been established all along the Borders ;
but so disorganised and insecure were Redesdale and Tindale
that special arrangements for more effectually watching,
directed rather against internal plunderers than foreign
aggressors, were made in 1542, the expense of which pressed
heavily on the district. ‘‘The uttermost townships and
villages lying endlong this waste towards Redesdale having
been much inquieted and troubled are now constrained to
keep watches nightly for the safe-guard of themselves and

434 Mr Tate on Harbottle Castle.

their goods from the incomes of thefts and spoils continually
and nightly attempted and enterprised in these parts by the
Tyndale, Redesdale, and other Scots thieves, brought and
conducted into these parts for such evil purposes by the said
Tyndales and Redesdales, so that the countries adjoining
these dales suffer as much as other countries, adjoining the
Scottish Borders.”

Such was the abnormal condition of the district, which
caused the wardens of the marches and other officials to report
on the state of Harbottle Castle, and to urge repeatedly, that
it be repaired and strengthened. In 1523, it is said to be in
sore decay in timber, lead, and walls. An important survey
was made under royal authority, by Bellysys, Collingwood, and
Horsley, which gives the fullest account of the state of the
castle ;* and, as we wander round the ruins, to note the
architectural character of this ancient stronghold, we shall
take that survey with us, and refer also occasionally to subse-
quent reports made by Parr, Bowes, and Ellerker.

This castle stood proudly on the south bank of the Coquet
near to Harbottle burgh, on a hill which was steeply scarped
on all sides, excepting a portion on the east. Built as we
have seen about 1160, it had, like most Norman castles a don-
jon or keep, a barbican or entrance gateway, an inner and an
outer bailey, enclosed by curtain walls which were strength-
ened by mural towers. Around the keep was a fosse, and
around the whole enceinte was another deep fosse which was
crossed by adraw-bridge. All these arrangements are similar
to those of Alnwick Castle; but the keep of Harbottle was
much smaller, and not round but quadrangular. Outside of
the entrance gateway was a barmekyn, an outer defence
chiefly for the protection of cattle.

On the south side stood the keep, on a conical hill, rising
steeply out of the hill on which the other parts of the castle
were placed,—probably the mote hill ofthe older inhabitants.
Of small extent is the area on the top, so that the erections
there, though high, were never of great extent. According to
the survey, the hall, of which the foundations remain, was
48 feet long and 30 feet broad, the roof of which was “ evell
covered with slate ;”? but the walls had been in fair condition,
as only lds. 4d. are set down ‘‘ to pynde them with ston
and rowthe cast with lime.”? Here was the chamber in which

* This survey is in the. Record Office, but a copy of it is printed in Harts-
horne’s Feudal aud Military Antiquities, p. 57-59.

Mr. Tate on Harbottle Case: 435

the mother of the future sovereigns of Britain was born;
‘ther must” it is said, “‘ be two new dormontes of vi yards
longe for a chalmere callyed the gwennes chambere, will cost
for makynge and caryage from Brenborne Wode xis.” The
most prominent remains of the keep are two great masses of
masonry, one of which seems to have slidden down the hill
out of its place, and the other hangs out of the perpendicular
on the hillside. The masonry is in courses of rough ashler
work, without marked characters, but approximating more to
the Edwardian than to the Norman period. At the base,
however, of the slidden down mass are alternate courses with
a chamfer, similar, as Hartshorne states, to what appears in
Northampton Castle and Peverel’s Castle in the Peak, which
are known to have been erected in the early part of the reign
of Henry II.; and this architectural feature is confirmatory
of the historical evidence as to the time when Harbottle
Castle was erected.

The two baileys are overlooked by the keep, the inner one
lying towards the north-west, and the outer one to the north-
east, and they are still divided from each other by a wall,
partially ruined, running from the keep to the outer curtain
wall. The gatehouse and the walls of the inner ward, were,
in 1537, rent and decayed, and wanted much of the battle-
ment; and the cost of repairs would amount to £60. In
this part were a round tower and the chapel chamber, and
the great chamber, all of which must have leaden roofs,
““ caste newe, for they are verry evylle, and raynes in many
places.” Here, too, were the good draw-well, the kitchen,
the brew-house, the bakehouse, and the horse mill. The
good draw well remains, and some portions of the curtain
wall are standing on the south and west sides, and the foun-
dations of the whole are traceable. Fragments there are of
a tower on the north side, where, probably, the postern was
situated, which required an iron gate, 6 feet 9 inches high,
and 3 feet 9 inches broad, and which would cost £6. A
mound of debris, connected with the dividing wall, a little
northward of the keep, may be the ruins of the gatehouse.
Green sward covers the foundations of all the other ancient
structures within this ward.

Fewer remains there are of the outer ward. On the east
side stood the barbican, or entrance gateway, which, in 1537,
was covered with slate, and had the roof and battiement of
the wall much destroyed ; iron gates were required for it, 10
feet 3 inches high, and 9 feet 9 inches broad, to make which,

31

436 Mr. Tate on Harbottle Castle.

would take two tons of iron, costing for the iron, £9, and
£5 10s. for the workmanship ; mounds of debris indicate its
site. A tower was on the north, with a good timber roof,
but wanting a covering of lead, and doors and windows.
From this north tower, to the keep, the compass of the wall
was thirty roods, ten of which must be new made. The
outer wall was six feet thick, and twenty-seven feet high,
and the repair of the whole would cost £150. Within the
outer bailey were the stables, which were in ruins; and their
repair, so as to accommodate one hundred horses, and
making above them garners for corn and lodging chambers,
would cost £100. Of these buildings, and of the outer wall,
there are few traces; but the fosse around the keep, and
that also around the enceinte, are still very distinct.

“Tt is marvalus needfulle,”’ says the Survey, “ for the re-
lief of the countrie, in time of warre, to have a new barm-
kyne mayd, where the old barmkyne was, which wall con-
tenes in lengthe xxx rode, with a little gaythouse at the
comynge to the said barmkyne, wych gaytehouse yet standes
ajoynynge before the gayttes of the castelle, the barmkyne
wall must be four yards hye, and a yard thyke, and the costs
and charges hereof, by estimation, lx 2.” Of this barmkyne,
which stood on the north-east, there are now no remains.
The cost of the whole reparations was estimated at £443
2s. 4d., exclusive of the purchase of fourteen fothers of lead.

When Bowes and Ellerker surveyed Harbottle Castle, in
1542, it was still ruinous and decayed. William Parr, de-
scribing its state in 1543, calls it the key, and most necessary
place for the conservation of Redesdale, but so extremely de-
cayed and ruined, that garrisons could not remain there
without imminent peril and danger from the fall of the walls
and timber. Bowes, in 1546, urged that the castle should be
taken into the King’s hands, as neither the owner nor his
ancestors had, for a long time past, done any reparation ;
and, after this, some reparations were made, but in an ina-
dequate manner, for Sir William Bowes, when again report-
ing on the state of the Marches in 1550, says :—‘‘ The King’s
castle of Harbottle is assigned to the keeper of Redesdale,
and standeth very conveniently for the same. It was, of
late, in extreme ruin, and is partly reparated ; albeit, there
is not, in the said castle, either hall, kitchen, or brewhouse ;
and the prisons, also, be not sufficiently strong nor large
enough to contain so many prisoners as at some times shall
be requisite to be had in ward there.”

Rev. F. R. Simpson’s Zoological Jottings. 437

After this, Harbottle castle seldom appears in the page of
history ; and the time came when the union of Scotland and
_ England, under one Sovereign, brought peace to the Borders,
and led to a gradual change in the lawless habits of the
Border men. Castles, peles, bastiles, and barmkynes, being
formed for defence against an enemy, rather than for comfort
to a resident, were not adapted to the new and improved
social conditions, and were allowed to fall into ruin, or to be
utilised as quarries, whence stones were taken to build
modern halls and houses. Some, indeed, fell before a royal
mandate ; for James I.,in order to extinguish the memory of
past hostilities, proscribed the use of the name Borders, and
substituted that of Middle-shires, and ordered all places of
strength therein to be demolished, excepting the habitations
of noblemen and barons; their iron gates to be converted into
plough-shares, and the inhabitants to betake themselves to
agriculture and the peaceful arts.*

Zoological Jottings at North Sunderland in 1868.
By the Rev. F. R. Simpson, Vicar.

On February 11th, Partridges paired.

March. Plovers paired on the 5th, Humble Bees were
abroad for the first time on the 26th, and a Bat was abroad
on the evening of the 30th.

April. The first Brown Butterfly (Venessa urtice), was
seen on the 14th; the Smaller White Butterfly (Pieris
Rape), on the 25th; and the Corn Crake ( Crez pratensis), on
the 27th.

May. The Queen Wasp (Vespa vulgaris), was seen on
the Ist; the Painted Lady Butterfly (Cynthia Cardut), on
the 6th ; the Large White Butterfly (Pieris brassica), on
the 8th; the Cuckoo on the 16th; the Flycatcher on the
22nd ; and the Red Admiral Butterfly (Venessa atalanta),
on the 27th.

June. The Holly Blue Butterfly was seen on the 4th;
and a covey of Partridges were able to fly on the 10th.

August 8. White Butterflies have been very numerous
during the past week, and their Caterpillars very destructive
of cabbages and broccoli.

* Redpath, p. 706,

438 Rey. F. R. Simpson’s Zoological Jottings.

September. The Redwing (Tardus tliacus), was seen on
2lst ; and four Woodcocks were shot at Beadnell on the
22nd A specimen of the Thresher, or the Fox, or Long-
tailed Shark (Carcharias Vulpes, Cuv.), taken, on the 29th,
in herring nets, measured as follows :—Length of body, 5 ft.
9 in., of tail, which was imperfect, 5 ft. 2in.; pectoral fin,
21 inches long, and 10 inches at the base ; ventral fin 9
inches long, and 7 inches broad at the base; dorsal fin 1]
inches long, and 10 inches broad at the base; the girth
behind the pectoral fins was 474 inches in circumference ; the
estimated weight was between 25 and 26 stones. On the
30th the first Wild Geese (Anser palustris) were seen fly-
ing southward.

October. On the l4th the Jacksnipe (Scolopax Gailinula)
was seen; and on the 20th three pied Partridges were shot
out of a covey on the Glebe farm.—The herring fishery has
not been up to the average this year.

On November 11th and 12th, there were very heavy takes
of White Fish—Cods, Haddocks, and Whitings—the heaviest
ever known at Sunderland Sea Houses. Several boats had
from 70 to 90 stones of fish each.

On December 26, a Wild Swan (Cygnus musicus) was
shot at Beadnell.

The Swallows (Hirundo rustica) were first seen this year
on April 25th ; they began flocking on July 30th; and most
of them left on September 5th—only a few stragglers
remaining.

The Mountain Sparrow (Passer montana) is not, I am
inclined to think, so rare in the district as has been supposed.
This is the fourth year in which I have observed this bird ;
and this year I have taken three specimens—one on January

-26, one on March 10th, and the third on December 26—all
roosting in the ivy on the south front of the Vicarage house.

Osmunda regalis. This Royal Fern still flourishes in
Rothbury Forest, northward of the Coquet, an unrecorded
station, where it is indigenous. Ruthless collectors have
helped to eradicate it from Chevington and Roughting
Linn, where it formerly grew.—George Tate.

439

Notice of Falco rufipes; the Orange-legged Hobby. By
Grorce Tarte, F.G.S.

From Mr. Middleton Dand I received an unknown bird,
which had been found in a dying state in the garden at
Hauxley, on October 9th, 1868. After a careful examination,
it proved to be the Falco rufipes, of Bechstein, or Falco
vespertinus, of Linneus, the Orange-legged Hobby, one of
the rarest of British birds. It had been flying about the
neighbourhood for a few days previously, and was shot at and
wounded, from the effects of which it had died. This species
was first noticed as British, by Yarrell, in 1830, when four
specimens were obtained in Norfolk. Subsequently, it was
taken in Ireland, in Yorkshire, and Durham ; but it has not
previously been seen in Northumberland or in Scotland. It
is a native of Russia, where it is common, of Poland and
Austria, and it ranges southward to Tuscany.

As this bird has been seldom described, the characters of
this Northumbrian specim2n may be given; in the examina-
tion of it, I have enjoyed the aid of Mr. Thomas Gibb, an ex-
perienced Taxidermist.

_ It is a female in full plumage ; 12 inches long; the wings
when extended measuring 274 inches across, and when closed
reaching nearly to the tail. The beak is short, strong, and dark,
but orange at the base; the cere and eyelids are of a reddish
orange, and the irides dark brown; the eye is encircled with
dark brown, and between the angle of the mouth and eye is
a triangular patch of dark brown. ‘The forehead is grey,
tinged with light brown; the head, neck, and upper part of
the back are russet brown. The back, wing coverts, tail and
upper tail coverts are leaden grey, transversely barred by
brownish black. The primary wing quills are also brownishf
black, barred with white ; but these bars, which are
numerous and distinct on the outer quills, gradually lessen
in number and become indistinct on the inner quills. The
second primary quill is the longest ; and the inner web of
the first quill is abruptly cut out about half an inch from the
end: The throat is white, slightly tinged with light brown ;
the breast and the under surface of the body are of a pale
cinnamon brown, with a few feathers of dark brown. ‘The
tarsi and toes are orange colour; the claws are small and not
so curved as in other falcons. The food seems to have been
entirely insects; in its stomach were found the remains of
beetles, but so decomposed that their affinities could not be

e

440 Mr. Tate on the Red or Common Squirrel.

determined ; and mixed up with them were a few pieces of
bent grass quite undigested, and which may have been taken
up when this Falcon was feeding on beetles.

Notice of the Red or Common Squrrell, (Sciurus vulgaris,
Iinn). By Groree Tats, F.G.S.

. At the present time, when the origin and the distribution
of species are keenly discussed, it is desirable to record the
appearance or disappearance of particular plants or animals
in a district. Mr. J.C. Langlands having reported to me
the occurrence of common squirrells at Old Bewick, in 1868,
where they had never been seen before, I was induced to
inquire whence they had come, especially as they are very
partially distributed in Northumberland, and are of recent
origin in the northern part of the county. Finding that they
had appeared not long ago at Coupland, I obtained informa-
tion from Mr. M. T. Culley, who states—“‘ They were first
seen in Coupland woods about ten years ago; they feed on
fir cones, and are becoming very numerous, and are frequently
seen running on the lawn in front ofthe house. No one has
the least idea where they came from, but they are spreading
into the neighbouring woods. One is said to have been seen
in Akeld dene, about seventeen years ago, which probably
was the beginning of them in the neighbourhood.”
Most probably, however, these squirrels had migrated into
Northumberland from the adjoining counties of Roxburgh-
shire and Berwickshire, in which they are now numerous,
pretty extensively distributed, and increasing ; though even
in these counties they are of comparatively modern introduc-
tion. They are plentiful in the neighbourhood of Dunse,
Coldstream, Melrose, Jedburgh, Hawick, and other places.
Dr Charles Stuart informs me that when he came to Berwick-
shire, nearly twenty-one years ago, no squirrels were in the
neighbourhood of Chirnside, though they were then in the
fir woods of Dunse Castle ; but by and bye they extended to
the Chirnside district, and now abound in the Pistol planta-
tions on the Blackadder estate. In the woods about Wolfelee,
Hawick, where they are now so numerous and destructive as
to be a perfect pest, they have not been resident so much as
half a century. But they had rapidly increased after their
first appearance ; for when Sir Walter Elliott left his home—
Wolfelee—in 1820, there was not one in that part of the
country, but when he was at home, in 1835, he found his
father offering a reward for every squirrel killed.

-

Mr. Tate on the Red or Common Squirrel. 44]

Whether squirrels are indigenous to the Borders, or existed
there in ancient times, is doubtful; the climate is evidently
not unsuited to them; and it is possible that the extensive
destruction of forests and woods, from the period of the Nor-
man Conquest till the accession of James I. to the English
throne, may have caused the extirpation of the original
breed ; but of this there is not evidence. The skins of
squirrels, as well as of cats, foxes, hares, rabbits, kids and
lamb, were articles of commerce in the district in 1377, when,
according to a charter for pontage, one hundred of them was
charged a toll of one halfpenny on passing over Alnwick
bridge ; but such skins may not have been grown in the dis-
trict. Wallis, in his Natural History of Northumberland, in
1768, does not mention squirrels. The present breed appears,

from good evidence, to have been introduced in the early

part of the present century. Mr D. Milne Home informs me
that he had heard his father say that a Duchess of Buccleuch,
being fond of the animal, imported it from England to Dal-
keith, and that it spread thence into the neighbouring
counties. <A letter from the Earl of Home confirms the
account, and says:—‘‘I believe it to be perfectly true that
my grandmother, Elizabeth, Duchess of Buccleuch, was the
person who imported squirrels into Scotland. I cannot tell
the year, but, to the best of my recollection, it was more than
sixty-six years ago. he Duchess had been used tosee them,
and to admire them, on her English estates, and desired to
see them at Dalkeith Park. She did not foresee that the
little animal, comparatively harmless in England, where the
trees are chiefly oak, and other deciduous kinds, would be
very destructive where the fir predominates. From Dal-
keith, where they soon increased rapidly, the squirrels ex-
tended to Arniston, about twelve miles from Dalkeith, and
then on to Selkirkshire. For many years their progress
seemed arrested ; but a good many years ago—I am not able
to say what year, but I think it was before my father’s death,
in 1841—the first squirrel appeared at the Hirsel (near
Coldstream.) Its appearance created great astonishment
among the people, who had never seen one. In a very short
time the squirrels increased, and they now are only too
plentiful; but as the woods here are chiefly oak and other
deciduous trees, they do no material harm. The squirrels
also abound at Douglas Castle, in Lanarkshire, where, the
trees being chiefly fir, I have been forced to order their de-
struction.” It is unfortunate that a creature so pretty,

4492 Miscellanea.

lively, and active, should do so much damage. Sir Walter
Elliot says :—‘‘ The mischief they have done to trees is enor-
mous. I have hundreds of trees in my own plantations—
Scotch firs—which have been ringed near the top many years
ago, and are consequently ruined. A friend, who was here
two years ago, was struck with the show of the ravages com-
mitted by the squirrels here, the root of every spruce fir
being thickly strewed with the young shoots and twigs cut
off for food by the destructive little creatures.’’ Squirrels
have not yet reached the eastern part of Northumberland,
notwithstanding there are extensive woods around Alnwick
and other places in that district.

Anecdote of a Swallow. Communicated by the Ear or
Home.

On the 7th of November last, long after the swallows had
taken their departure, a swallow, probably a young one left
behind by the others, came into my lbrary—used as the
family drawing-room,—it perched on the rod of a window
curtain and passed the night. When the window was opened
in the morning, it went out, and was observed flying about
all day, feeding on insects ; the frost had been sharp—ther-
mometer 20° in the night. In the evening the swallow re-
turned, and took up its perch in the same spot. On the 8th,
frost continuing, it again went out, flew about feeding during
day, and returned again at sunset, and again perched in the
same place. On the 9th, it pursued exactly the same course,
returning to its perch. On the 10th, the weather changed
and became milder, the bird went out as usual, but was not
seen again, and probably set off to try and overtake its com-
panions. Mr. A. E. Knox, a great ornithologist, and author
of “ Ornithological Rambles in Sussex,” happened to be here
(at the Hirsel) at the time, and took the greatest interest
in the swallow, saying he had never heard of or seen such
a thing.
MISCELLANEA.

The Missel Thrush ( Tardus viscivorus) which was very rare
here when I came to Berwickshire—twenty-one years ago—
is now so common that it has driven away the Common
Thrush, or Mavis (Zurdus musicus), altogether, or nearly so.
The Starling (Sturnus vulgaris) remaius with us all winter ;
but formerly it left the neighbourhood, and returned about
the 1st of March— Dr. Charles Stuart, Chirnside.

443
The Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. By James Harpy.

“ Natura enim thesauros suos occultat, indefessi laboris premia.” G. H.
Weser, Spicileg Flore Goetingensis, 1778.

1, Andresxa, ELhrhart.

1. A. atpina, Dill, Z. Moist rocks among shady ravines in
the higher hills. N. On Cheviot, in Henhole and the Bizzle,
particularly the upper part of the latter. Of a deep brown pur-
ple, and very beautiful, while the water continues to trickle over
it. It grows in masses, not in tufts.

2. A. Ruprstris, Z. Hedw, Among the higher rocks on the
hills, growing in tufts. W. ‘On Cheviot.”—Winch. ‘‘ Near
the summit of Hedgehope.”—Dr Johnston. Abundant among
the Cheviots; summit of Newton Tor, Watchlaw, Hartheugh,
also on the Cunion Crags and Dunmore. It descends to the
junction of Common and Broadstruther burns, about 450 feet.
‘On Simonside hills.”—Sir Walter C. Trevelyan. B. ‘ At Ord-
wheel (Hoardweil), Berwickshire.’—Dr Johnston. Scattered
over the Drakemire moor and bogs, and the dykes of Buncle-
Edge woods; also patches on a dyke near Preston.—_J. 4. RB.
On Ruberslaw, Eildon Hills, and near Yetholm.

2. Sphagnum, Dillencus.

1, S. oymsrromium, Dill. Ehrh. Bogs and peat-mosses,
abundant.

2. SS. compactum, Bridel. On wet moors.

3. SS. Motzuscum, Bruch. On boggy moors. R. Near Jed-
burgh.—d. J. B. By the side of a foot-drain on the moor near
Penmanshiel.

4. §. acurrrorium, Hhrh. In bogs, the most common of the
species. Often of a pink ox lilac colour.

a: S. Fimpriatum, Wils. B. In old peat-pits in Penmanshiel

Oss.

6. §S. cusprparum, Dill. Ehrh. Wet bogs, and in old peat-pits
floating in water, frequent.

7. SS. contortum, Schultz. Near well-heads. B. In a foot-
drain, on the moor near Penmanshiel. Probably generally
diffused.

8. §. sauarRosum, Persoon. In wet bogs, peat pits, and
marshy ground. B. ‘Peat pits on Coldingham moor.’’—Dr
Johnston. N. Plentiful in the marshy ground at the top of the
Bizzle. Also in Roxburghshire.

Oss. S. RUBELLUM, the only other British species, is likely to’
occur among our ‘‘ moors and mosses many ;”” but it has not been
sought for. The Sphagna are easily determined with the aid of
the microscope. ‘The crystalline net-work of their foliage is of
the highest beauty.

3M

444 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

3, Archidium, Bridel.

1. A.pxHascorpEs, Bridel. B. ‘‘Berwickshire.””—Dr. Johnston.
In fields near Lintlaw.—J. A. Phascum alternifolium, Flora
East. Bord., p. 260-261.

4, Phascum, Z.

1. BP. serratum, Schreb. B. Near Berwick, ‘‘in corn fields
of a light peat soil, not common.”—Dr Johnston. Near Lintlaw.
—J. A. R. Near Cherrytrees.—W. B. B. Mr Boyd’s speci-
men recalls the remark of Weber on this species, which Sir J. E.
Smith terms ‘‘Herba omnium feré minutissima.” ‘‘ Ozterum
etiam nudo oculo heec species, si eetate profectus est, facile ab
aliis distinguitur, oculosque colore capsularum intenso purpureo
allicit.”— Weber.

2. P. muticum, Schreb. B. On sea-rocks, below Swallow
Craig, Oldcambus, on the soil above a yellow ant’s nest, was the
remark with which I recorded this species. The ants have de-
serted the spot, but the moss remains confined to the narrow
precincts of a rock top.—On wet sandy soil, and on an earth-capt
wall, Lintlaw.—J. A.— R. Near Cherrytrees.— W. B. B.

3. BP. cusprpatum, Schreb. In cultivated grounds and gardens
common. Var. PILIFERUM, Schreb. B. On the sea coast near
Siccar Point.

4, P.niripum, Hedw. B. “ Wettish dean a little to the south-
east of Raecleughhead.”—Rev. Thomas Brown. Fries (Flor.
Suecica) still retains Dickson’s name of P. azillare, for this
species.

5. P. susutatum, LZ. On soils on moors of a light clay, and
on pathways in woods, common where it occurs. B. Penman-
shiel moor and wood; Brockholes dean; Oldcambus dean and sea-
banks; on aslip of earth, Dunglass dean, &c. N. On the way-
side for Langleyford, on Whiteside, behind Homilheugh, and in
bogs near Ilderton Dod. R. Near Jedburgh.

6, P. ALTERNIFOLIUM, Br, and Sch. KR. On soil near Cherry-
trees.—W. B. B.

5. Gymnostomum, Hedwig.

1. G. TenuE, Schrad. N. ‘‘Sandstone rocks, rare. Ona rock
at the side of the footpath leading through the plantation above
Ord-mill.”,—Dr Johnston. On a stone near a waterfall in Lyham
dean.— Messrs Boyd. Limestone rocks by the sea-side at Scre-
merston.— W. B. B. B. “ Bank of Langtonlees burn.’’—Rev.
T: Fe Face of the rock in a sandstone quarry at Preston.

2. G. RUPESTRE, Schw. B. Two dwarf examples, and neither
of them well marked; the one from Mr. W. B. Boyd, gathered
near Abbey St. Bathans; the other from J. Anderson, probably
from the Whitadder. R. It will probably occur in the southern

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 445

district of Roxburgshire; I have an example from Mr. Sadler,
marked ‘‘Broadlee, Liddesdale ;” and it grows at St. Mary’s Loch.

3. G.cuRVIRostRUM, Hedw. B. In dense rusty green cushions
on dripping rocks between Milldean and the sea, near Colding-
ham, in fruit; the lower part of the plant converted into calca-
reous tufa ; also on dripping rocks near Gunsgreen; and near
the waterfall at Bilsdean, in East Lothian.

4. G. microstomuM, Hedw. R. From a railway cutting near
Jedburgh.—4. J. .

6. Weissia, Hedwig.

1. W. controversa, Hedw. On banks, &c., from the sea-coast
to the bosom of our highest hills ; occurring bothin Henhole and
the Bizzle; abundant. Thecapsules, if gathered too early, show
no teeth; sometimes these are absent in older examples.

2. W.mucronata, Bruch and Schimp. In moist ground, much
exposed to the blast. B. Sea-coast at Siccar Point; fields near
Penmanshiel; on the moor at Piperton Hill; moors above Abbey
St. Bathans; on Buncle edge, &c. N. Between Spittal and
Scremerston ; in Henhole and the Bizzle.

38. W. cirrHATa, Hedw. R. Ona thatched roof at Bonjed-
ward.— A.J. Very common on walls and trees at Cherrytrees.—
J. B. B. Among porphyritic rocks near the summit of the Hildon
hills. N. On the wall ascending to Whitside, near Wooler; and
on sandstone rocks and walls at the Trickley plantations ; also on
Homilheugh, on porphyry; and on sandstone rocks on the moor
at Old Bewick. B. Ona wall near Blackhouse; and on the roof of
a cottage at Buncle—J. A. Near Gunsgreen; and on the roof
of a cottage at Coldingham.—W. S._ Near Allanton.— Mr. Kelly.

Ozs. Dr. Johnston in Flor. Kast. Bord. gives W. crispula, with-
out mentioning a locality. It has not, however, occurred under
the many hundreds of crisp-leaved specimens that have passed
under our observation. It is a mountain species.

4. W. verticituata, Bridel. On dripping rocks, where the
water deposits lime. B. ‘‘ On wet rocks at Eyemouth and Cold-
ingham shores.” —Rev. A. Baird. On rocks below Dowlaw, and
in Dunglass Dean, in fruit; rocks at Coppermine, &. N. ‘In
the dean at Twizell Bridge.””—Dr. Johnston.

7. Rhabdoweissia, Br. and Schimp.

1. R. Fueax, Br. and Sch. N. In moist clefts of rocks, and
forming the covering to tattered pieces of soil that overhang small
rifts of peat among the stones and rocks, in the Bizzle and Hen-
hole ; not unfrequent; chiefly on the eastern exposures.

8. Brachyodus, Nees and Hornsch.

1. B. tricHopEs, Nees and Hornsch. B. On a block of old
red sandstone lying among long grass near the burn side, Lintlaw
burn; and also near Billie Castle—J. 4. N. On a limestone
rock, Lyham dean.— Messrs. Boyd, Rare.

446 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.
9, Blindia, Br. and Schimp.

1. B. acura, Br. and Sch. On moist subalpine rocks, and
occasionally on soil, in tufts, or large sheets. N. Abundant in
the moist parts of the Bizzle, where a kind of it floats in water ;
also frequent in Henhole. It grows again at Harthope Linn on
the S.W. base of Cheviot, and ascends into the heart of the hill
to the moist rocks half way up. Tufts of it growin Langlee
Crag ravine, and others on Common burn, not so far up as the
shepherd’s cottage. I did not find it at Linhope.

10. Cynodontium, Br. and Schimp.

1. ©. Bruntont, Br. and Schimp. In tufts in the fissures of
dry mountain rocks. B. On rocks in Oldcambus dean, also at
Netherbyres, and near Ayton, and Preston Bridge. N. Frequent
in Humbledon dean, on the rocks around the Maiden or Wishing
well, and on Humbleheugh; also on the Careburn rocks; ina
ravine near Newton Tor; and on sandstone at Routing Linn. I
have also found it in fruit in the centre of the Bizzle.

Dr. Johnston’s Dicranum polycarpum will probably be found to
belong to this species. It is usually described as having the
capsule without wrinkles, but quickly dried unripe capsules, and
even old ones, are often far from smooth. I have once or twice
got the curious Boreus hyemalis, in a recently developed state,
crawling over tufts of this moss.

11. Dicranum, Hedw.

1. D. potycarpum, Hhrh. Among moist mountain rocks and
on walls. B. A tuft or two on a wall in Bowshiel dean, parish
of Cockburnspath, as recorded in ‘ Bryologia Britannica.’’—On
the trunk of a Scotch Fir at Brockholes.—J. A. N. Frequent
among shady rocks in the heart of the Bizzle, and in Henhole;
on walls about Langleyford; also on the Careburn rocks; on
Cunion crags; and on the House of Crag, _

2. D. petiuctpum, Hedw. By the shady sides of rivulets.
It is more frequent and luxuriant among the Cheviot ravines,
than the banks of our open Border streams. It is, however,
very common in Dunglass dean. Var. FLAVEScENS, Smith, in the
Bizzle.

3. D. savarrosum, Schrad. In boggy ground in upland
moors and among the hills. N. ‘‘ Hedgehope and Cheviot.”—
Winch. On Hedgehope, above Harthope Linn, in fruit; in
Bizzle where the two streams meet; Henhole; Bellyside ravine ;
bog behind Homilheugh ; Roddam dean; bogs between Prend-
wick and Alnham; Old Bewick moor, near the Raven Crag.
‘‘ Haiden dean, plentiful, but not in fruit.”—Dr. Johnston. B.
In Sisterpath dean, and on Penmanshiel moor in fruit; also in

Buncle wood. R. Near Jedburgh.—a. J.

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 447

4. D.crispum, Hedw. ‘On the sides of drains cut through
turfy bogs, notcommon. Below Shoreswood Hall, Dr. Thompson.
In the dean below Allerton Mill.” Dr. Johnston, Berwick Flora,
II., p. 47. R. Near Cherrytrees ; the herbage only —W. B. B.

5. D. varium, Hedw. Wet clay banks; of general diffusion,
and frequent. JI have seen it in the Bizzle, but not in fruit.

6. D.RuFeEscens, Zurn. N. Wet clay banks; South Middle-
ton dean, growing among D. vari, as if portions of this had
been diseased.

7. D. cervicutatum, Hedw. On the borders of drains in
clayey or turfy soil. B. In Langstruther moss, near Penmanshiel.
—In Coldingham moss.—W. S. Buncle wood and Drakemire.—
J. A. Plentiful on burn sides in Lauderdale.—Mr Kelly. N.
With Campylopus torfaceus, in Coldmartin moss.—Side of wet
ditches near Hetton Hall.—IV. B. B.

8. D. HETEROMALLUM, Hedw. On clayey soil on banks, and
in woods, and by the sides of ditches. It often covers a large
extent of moorland pine-wooded soil with its green silky herbage;
unproductive of capsules, till the wood is thinned. It ascends to
the top of the Bizzle and Henhole ravines, in a remarkably barren
soil formed out of porphyritic debris.

9. D. Fuscescens, Zurn. Among dry mountain rocks. N.
On stones in the wood at the northern base of Yeavering Bell;
on large stones in Dunsdale wood ; also on rocks in Henhole and
the Bizzle, where it produces fruit in July; House of Crag;
Cunion Crags; and Langlee ravine.

10. D. scopartum, Hedw. Shady banks and rocks, common ;
also on moors.

11. D. patustre, Lridel. In boggy ground, common. B.
‘‘Lamberton moor.’”’—Dr Johnston. Coldingham moor, and in
peat mosses. N. Boggy ground in Langleyford vale, on the
Common burn, Broadstruther, &e. R. Fairnington bog.—A. J.

12. D. asus, Twin. Shady rocks, &. 3B. ‘‘ Below Marshal
meadows, near the fall of the cascade.””—J. V. Thompson’s Plants
of Berwick. On the sea-banks, between that and Berwick; in
the Black craig, Peasedean ; andelsewhere. N. Harthope Linn ;
near the Linn at Langlee crags; in the ravine below the lower
Linn at Linhope; Roddam dean; Dunsdale wood; Yeavering
Bell; Bizzle, &e. R. Fairy dean.

13. D.ELoneatum, Schwegr. This fine addition to the British
Flora, I found in July, 1868, a little below the eastern summit of
Hedgehope, where it grows in large compact yellow-green tufts,
closely matted below with brown fibrils. The situation is much
exposed to the blast, and is not particularly moist, the surround-
ing herbage being short heather. Mr. Wilson determined the
species, and also sent me North American examples in fruit,
gathered by Mr. T. Drummond. It has been objected that this
cannot be D. elongatum, but one of the numerous forms of D.

oN

448 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

Juscescens, because the points of the leaves, under a high magnifier,
are minutely toothed. The same objection, however, applies to
the North American examples, which correspond in the minute
denticulation, as well as in other particulars. Perhaps Schimper -
by his ‘‘ folia integerrima,’’ means so only in comparison with
allied species. We scarcely expect a species of this seetion with-
out the points cf the setulas roughened. A much shorter moss,
straw-coloured, with green tips, and more like fuscescens, grows on
the ridge of Cheviot, and on.moist reeks in Henhole, not so com-
pact or radiculose in the tufts; and Mr. Wilson thinks it may not
be essentially different. When dried it does not become corky like
D. elongatum ; but can be separated readily.

12. Leucobryum, Hampe.
1. L. auavcum, Hampe. On heaths moderately moist, com-
mon. I did not observe it on the wet moors about Broadstruther ;
on Cheviot it occurs at the south-eastern end.

13. Ceratodon, Bridel.

1. (©. purpurevs, Bridel. On walls, tops of cottages, barren
woods, and bare places on moors; common. On Cheviot it
appears in the barren soil at the top of the Bizzle; and begins to
prevail on similar ground, as the bogs are left, in going above
Harthope Linn; owing its elevation to this soil.

14. Dicranodontium, Bruch and Schimp.

1. D. anristarum, Schimper. (Bryol. Hurop. Supplem.) Forma
foliis minus asperis brevidribus. R. Mr. Jerdon sent me this in
1864, saying that it was not uncommon on the Roxburghshire
heaths. Mr. Wiison refers it to this species, which, I believe, is
unrecorded for Britain. It grows also at Loch Skene.

15. Campylopus, Bredel.

1. ©. pensus, Schleich. Var. rracitis, Brid. N. In small
quantity, in moist places in Bizzle.

2. C. rorraczeus, Bruch and Schimp. On peaty soil, on moors,
and in damp woods. B. Abundant at the edges of peat pits in
Penmanshiel moss; Buncle woods. N. Cold Martin moss;
Hebburn and Detchant woods; moor above Broadstruther ; on
Cheviot near Bellyside ravine, and also on the south-eastern end,
and at the top of the Bizzle; Dunmore, Ilderton Dod, and Hedge-
hope.

3. C. Fiexvosus, Dill. and L. Swampy moors on a peaty
soil. N. In abundance in a peatery near the foot of Dunmore,
and of a smaller size on the adjacent moor. It occurs also in the
Bizzle, on Hedgehope, and near Alnwick. 3B. An obscure form
of it on the moor near Drakemire, in hollows where water stands
all the year.—J. A. In fruit in Penmanshiel moss. It grows
also in Buncle wood in a variety of forms and sizes.

4, ©, parapoxus, Nov. Sp. Externally this resembles a

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 449

dwarf form of C. flexuosus. Mr. Wilson, to whom I sent it, can-
not refer it to any described species, and proposes the above name
for it. ‘‘It comes nearest to C. Schwarz, but the narrower
nerve, &c., connect it more with my C. Shawiw. It seems almost
to c nnect these two species.” (Wilson, MSS.) Itis of a dark
green colour above, and yellswish beneath, and grows in masses
mixed with Dicranum hetercmallum, in a fir wood (Trickley plant-
ing’) on the top of Whiteside hill, near Wooler. The rock beneath
is white sandstene, and there is only-a thin layer of peat between
the surface and the rock.

16. Pottia, Ehrk.

1. P. caviror1a, Ehrh. B. ‘On earth-capt dikes, frequent
in this neighbourhood,”’ (Berwick).—Dr. Johnston, The remark
regarding its frequency requires to be modified; a fragment of
this species has occurred among W. Shaw’s gatherings near
Eyemouth, but no where else as yet. The walls up the Tweed
have not been re-examined.

2. P. mrnuruta, Br. and Sch, B. In wet hollows of the red
clay of old red sandstone origin, on the sea banks at Greenheugh,
Swallow Craig, and Siccar Point —Eyemouth Fort.—W. S.—On
a very strong red clay among grass on the farm of Sligh-houses.
—J. A.

38. P. TRuNCATA, Briand Schimp. On banks, recently exposed
soil, fields and pathways. Common. The varieties likewise
occur.

_ 4. P, crintta, Wi'son. B. Along all the Berwickshire coast,
as far as Berwick, among rocks, and on earthen walls. Common.

.§. P. Hern, Br. and Schimp. B. On the sea-coast of Ber-
wickshire less frequent. Cove shore, Greenheugh, Siccar point,
below Dowlaw, Coldingham sands, Deil’s Dander, Eyemouth
Fort, Lamberton Shields, Marshall Meadows. R. Near Cherry-
trees.— W. B. B. In the example from Cherrytrees the leaves
are entire.

17. Anacalypta, Rochling.

1. A. wanceonaTa, Roc?d. B. On the moist clay on the sea-
banks at Greenheugh, Oldcambus ; and about Coldingham sands.
Near Eyemouth, and on the Ale water—W. S. N. “Near
Alnwick.”’—Mr R. C. Embleton in Winch’s Flora, On a wail
near Lyham village.—W. B. B.

18. Desmatodon, Bride.

1. D. nervosus, Br. and Sch. B. On soil among rocks, and in
shady fissures on the steep sea-banks near Oldcambus. LEye-
mouth fort, and sea-banks near Gunsgreen.— JV. 8. Frequent
where it occurs.

19. Distichium, Br and Schimp.

1. D. carmiaceum, Br. and Schimp. Shady hollows among

450 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

mountain rocks. N. ‘‘On Cheviot.”—B. G. through V. aid D.
‘Cheviot and Hedgehope.”— Winch. Very fine, and of great
length, in the Bizzle. R. Penton Linn.—A. J. Ona stone and
lime wall, Cherrytrees.—J. B. B.

A variety grows in the Bizzle, with the foliage much shorter
and stiffer, and the tufts more compact; sometimes it is inter-
mixed with Grimmia torta Mr. Wilson, who has seen it, con-
siders it an intermediate variety between the type and the var.
brevifolium, which he (‘‘ Bryol. Brit.’”’) says has not been found
in Britain.

20. Didymodon, Br. and Schimp.

1. D. rupetius, Br. and Sch. Among shady rocks, on damp
walls, &c.; rather frequent. B. Peasedean, Oldcambus quarry,
Dunglass dean, Coldingham sands, Dowlaw dean, Ale water, sea
coast near Berwick, Eyemouth, &c., Buncle, Allanton, St. Abb’s
Head. N. ‘Hast Ord,” Roddam dean, Heathpool, Bizzle and
Henhole, Harthope Linn. Rt. Near Jedburgh and Cherrytrees,
and in the Fairy dean near Melrose.

2. D: ruexirotius, Hook. and Teyl. N. On a sandy peat
where the heather had been burned on Whiteside hill, close
beside the eastern carved stone; also in the triangle between the
roads that cross the hill, at the northern end of Trickley wood.
It grows in beautiful green patches, with pretty yellow stems.

21, Trichostomum, Br. and Sch.

1. T. crisputum, Bruch. B. In Fleurs dean near Colding-
ham; also on clay among dry rocks on Ale water; sea-banks
near Oldcambus. This and the next two species are members
of the English Flora, and this appears to be the first record of
their occurrence in Scotland. They are chiefly maritime. They
also appear to indicate the presence of lime.

2. T. mutasiLe, Bruch. R. Near Cherrytrees.—J. B. B.

Var. BREVIFoLIUM, Wils. B. In large tufts on the sea banks
where the water trickles down in winter, and on dampish ground
at Greenheugh, and the banks near Siccar point and Redheugh,
and the banks south from Milldean, Coldingham, sometimes in
fruit ; also among sandstone rocks on the coast north from Ber-
wick. N. Among rocks above Alwinton, on the Coquet, in
company with Bhindia acuta. This var. is 7. littorale of Mitten.

8. ‘T. Fuavo-virEens, Br. and Schimp. (Bryol. Europ.)

Var. Foliis augustioribus margine subplanis. B. Growing with the
last on dry sandstone rocks to the north of Berwick; shady sea-
banks near Siccar point. This species is one of the recent addi-
tions to the British Flora. Mr. Unwin, who sends me, with
figures of the leaves, specimens from the original locality, remarks
the great characteristic difference between this and the two former,
‘lies in the large diaphanous basal cells, and from their being
partially continuous up the margin.”’

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 451

4. TT. torHaceum, Bridel. On moist rocks, and oozy places
on the sea banks, and in shady ravines, coast of Berwickshire
and North Durham ; also inland. B. Pease dean, Preston quarry,
Dunglass dean, Allanton, Ayton. N. Roddam dean, Lyham
dean, Hetton burn, Langlee crag ravine. R. Near Jedburgh.
The most remarkable locality for it is the top of a wall on Whit-
side hill. There is considerable variety in size, colour, and in
the number of teeth in the capsule.

5. T. ricgruntum, Smith. On moist rocks, and by the gravelly
edges of nearly all our streams; ascending among the hills to
Langlee crags, Common burn, Heathpool, and the Bizzle burn.

6. T. FLextcauLe, Br. and Schimp. On clayey bogs and
banks ; not unfrequent. B. Abundant on the sea banks at Siccar
point; also on moors at Penmanshiel; Dunglass burn foot ;
Fleurs dean; below Milldean; on Ale water; near Lauder. N.
In Roddam dean; on Care burn; in Langlee crag ravine; and
in the Bizzle. It appears to indicate the presence of lime; ac-
companying Hyp. commutatum, and a small form of Hyp. stellatum,
that selects tufa-forming waters.

7. T. nomomarium, Br. and Sch. Ditch sides, and crevices
in banks of a light barren clay, or sand, among the moors. B.
Bowshiel dean ; roadsides in Penmanshiel wood; Drakemire, &c.
N. Kyloe wood; top of Whiteside hill near Wooler; Henhole ;
in the poor soil at the top of the Bizzle; Bellyside ravine ;
above Langleyford Hope.

22, Tortula, Schreb.

1. TT. atorpxs, Br. and Sch. N. Clayey banks beyond Spittal,
and near Hudshead; and by the side of the Wooler turnpike
near Scremerston. B. Sea banks above Burnmouth, and below
Milldean.—W. S. Sea banks at Greenheugh, and behind St.
Helen’s Church, RK. Among rocks in the Fairy dean.—. J.
In the summer the leaves appear like fragments of ruby wire.

2. T. uneurcunata, Hedw. On clayey banks, deserted quar-
ries, wall tops, bridges, &c. Among the hills at Langlee crag
ravine. The Tortule in general prefer the lower ground.

8. T. rattax, Hedw. In newly ploughed out fields recently
limed; also in pastures; by road sides and on banks; not so
frequent as the last.

4. T. vineAuis, Bridel. Var. FuAccIDA. R. On a wall near
Cherrytrees.—J. B. B.

5, T. rortuosa, Web. and Mohr. N. Among dry mountain
rocks in large tufts. In crevices of rocks in the Bizzle, and also,
but scarcer in Henhole; among the Careburn rocks, and in
Langlee crag ravine. Sir W. J. Hooker found this in Iceland
growing on lava. This species, with Trichostomum flexicaule, and
Neckera crispa, furnishes a typical illustration of what Mr. Baker
calls ‘‘ the Xerophilous role of distribution.” (North Yorkshire,
p. 322.) In the Bizzle, I observed a plant that had fallen down,

452 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

and had been caught up as ona spit by some sharp piles of
rough grass, on which it was flourishing.

6. 'T. nevotura, Schwey. On banks and walls, rare. B.
‘‘ Banks above New-mills.”—Dr. Johnston.—On a lime-capt wall
Penmanshiel.—On a lime-capt wall near Coppermine.—J. 4.
N. On a wall near Bamburgh.—J. B B. R. On a wall at
Cherrytrees.— W. B. B.

7. 'T. convontura, Hedw. On bare places by waysides, and in
fields recently limed, especially where the lime heaps have lain.
B. ‘Lamberton moor.”’—Dr. Johnston. Penmanshiel, Buncle,
&e. W. Wooler turnpike about the 13th mile-stone. R. Near
Jedburgh, and at Minto crags.

8. T. opnonarroutA, Hook. and Wils. On the hollow of a
rock, where the rock has been hewn away for the walk, at the
East Lothian end of the wooden bridge, Dunglass dean, in fruit,
April 12th, 1867. Itis confined to a very limited area; further
up the walk, all the plants are the ordinary 7. muralis. .

9. T.murauis, Zimm. Walls, stones, and tiled roofs ; common.

10. ‘LT. supunata, Bridel. In dry, somewhat shady banks and
ravines; frequent. It has a liking to the vicinity of the sea;
being sometimes washed by the spray, as near Siccar point.
Wahlenberg noticed this preference in Norwegian Lapland.
(Flora Lappon. p. 316.) Ascends to Langlee crag ravine.

11. T. watrroria, Br. and Sch. FR. On a stone near Mount
Teviot.—A. J.

12. T. pmyrema, Bridel. N. On the stem of an oak ina
wood on Wooler water between Coldgate Mill and Old Middleton
dean. B. On elm and ash, Dunglass dean.—Stanton cover, near
Lauder.—Mr. Kelly. R. Near Jedburgh, and in the Nameless
or Fairy dean.—A. J. On elm trees at Cherrytrees —J. B. B.

13. T. ruratis, Hedw. On cottage roofs, and on links on
the sea coast, and among bare sunny rocks among our deans, and
the lower hills. Abundanily in fruit on a cottage roof at Cock-
burnspath old tower, on the east or open side, but sparingly on
the west side where shaded by trees. Scopoli makes the remark
that in Carniola it grows on the N. or W. aspects of cottage
roofs. (Flor, Carn. II., p. 324.) It extends to the Arctic Regions ;
‘(Parry’s Voyage ; ) and has been found on the higher part below
the snow line of the Mexican volcano, Oribaza. (Ray Soc.
Reports, 1845).

14. T. paprntosa, Wilson. On trees. R. On elm trees at
Cherrytrees.—J. B. B. Near Chiefswood, Melrose.— A. J.

On plane, elm, and ash trees near Sligh-houses; and ona crab
near Lintlaw.—J. 4. Woodhead, Lauder.—Mr Kelly.

23, Cinclidotus, Br. and Sch.

1. OC. ripartus, Walker-Arnott. Var. TERRESTRIS. R, On
a stone in a wet ditch near Jedburgh.—J. 4.

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 45%

2. ©. FontTINALoIDES, P. Beauv. On stones, &e., in shallow
streams. ‘‘In the Tweed at Carham and near Coldstream.”—
Winch. B: Near tho waterfall in Dowlaw dean; Milldean or
Coll burn; in the Eye above Ayton; Ale water, &c. N. In the
Coquet above Alwinton; Cawledge burn, Alnwick. The Cheviot
streams run too rapidly for its growth. R. Near Jedburgh.

24, Enealypta, Schred.

1. E. vunearis, Hedw. On earth-capt dikes, banks, and
among dry rocks on a very light soil; locally common. N.
“Dykes on the Etal-read, above Prior-house.’’—Dr. Thompson.
“Near Alnwick.”——4M/r. R.C. Embleton. Near Kyloe, and Lyham,
and Henlaw, on walls; in Roddam dean; among rocks in the
Kettle camp, Wooler; andin Langlee crag ravine. B. ‘‘ Frequent
near Hyemouth.”—ev. A. Baird. ‘‘Near Mordington house,
abundant.”——Dr. Johnston. Near the water-fall at Redheugh.
R. Near Jedburgh, and Cherrytrees.

2. HE. crrata, Hedw. N. In the moist fissures of rocks, on
the northern side of the Bizzle; in some abundance. Sprengel
(Introd., pp. 228, 229), says this is one of the last mosses that
disappear below the line of eternal snow.

3. EK. srreprocarpa, Hedw. Among rocks in dry shady
ravines, and on stone walls. N. ‘At the foot of Cheviot.—
Winch. Not re-found there. On dry conglomerate and about
tree roots in Roddam dean; also in South Middleton dean. B.
On rocks on the Ale water below Ale mill, and on the Eye after
its junction with the Ale.—On alime-capt dike near Coy permine,
rare._-J. d. R. Rocks by the side of the Oxnam near Urailing.
—A.J. Onastone and lime wall, Cherrytrees.—/J. B. B. The
presence of the Encalyptee appears to indicate lime in the soil.

20, Hedwigia, Ehrh.

1, H. cmrata, Hedw. On rocks and walls, on dry exposed
hills and moors. I could not find it on Dunmore, but it ascends
to the Bizzle, although itis not frequent there. Var. vrripis.
On a wall near Cherrytrees.—J. B. B. This moss ascends to an
alpine height in the Pic de Midi of the Pyrenees. (Desmoulins),

26, Schistidium, Br. end Sch.

1. §. conrertum, Br. and Sch.—B. At Preston bridge.—J. 4.
R. Near Cherrytrees.—W. B. B

2. §. apocarpum, Br. and Sch. On rocks and walls; par-
ticularly 01 stones in rivulets; frequent. Children, whose play-
time has passed near rocky burn-sides, take notice of the fairy
rosettes simulated by the expanded teeth of the capsules, which
as Sir J. BE. Smith well remarks are ‘‘pulcherrime rubri.” Var.
stricta, Bridel, an alpine form grows in Heshole, and in the
Bizzle, of a purple brown, and resembling an Andreea.

3. S. maritmum, Br. and Sch. On rocks near the sea, on the
coast of Berwickshire, and North Durham, and on the Farne

454 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders:

Islands. The distribution of this species extends to the coasts
of Norwegian Lapland; (Sommerfelt), and the State of Maine
in America. (Sullivant.)

27. Grimmia, Hhrh.

1. G. putvinata, Smith. On dry rocks and walls, and tiled
roofs. Itisa children’s pet—their ‘‘pussy-cat.” It does not
rise high inthe hills, being supplanted by Racomitrium heterostichum.

2. G. Torta, Hornsch. N. In circular cushions, in the shady
crevices of moist rocks, in the Bizzle, and about the middle of
Henhole. ‘‘ When dry, the tufts form firm rigid masses; when
moist the dichotomous stems are exceedingly soft and flaccid, so
that they can scarcely be handled without falling down.” (Sir
W. J. Hooker.) The falls of ice, clay, and stones in spring dis-
lodge a number of specimens, which strew the bottom of the
cliffs. There are two vars.; one shorter, stouter, and darker,
tipped with apple green ; the other much larger and narrower in
its divisions, and of a pale brown, with light green tips. This
Mr. Wilson attributes to the more or less crowded state of the
foliage. -

8. G. TRICHOPHYLLA, Greville. On dry mountain rocks and
walls; rare. N. ‘On Alnwick Moor.”’—Winch. On rocks near
the Maiden Well, Wooler, not in fruit. R. On walls, but rare
in fruit, Cherrytrees.—J. B. B. B. Near Lintlaw and Hoard-
weil.—J. 4.

4, G. Scuvxrrziu, Bridel. R. Among rocks on the Dunion, near
Jedburgh.—A. J.

5. G. pATENS, Br. and Sch. N. Among mountain rocks, moist
in winter, but dry in summer, on the northern side of the Bizzle;
and on the west side and at the top of Henhole; also on the House
of Crag. When moist itis very fragile and incoherent, like G.
torta; sometimes the mere top is only green, the rest of the plant
being a deep black.

6. G. pontana, Smith. On wall-tops and among dry mountain
rocks. N. ‘‘ Cheviot.””—Winch. Among scattered rocks on the
eastern summit of the hill; also at the eastern end of the southern
Bizzle rocks ; and near the eutrance of Henhole. Ona wall top
on Whiteside hill, Wooler. B. On dike tops in Bowshiel dean,
and at Penmanshiel, and near the site of St. David’s Cairn,
and on stones Drakemire moor. R. On walls near Cherrytrees.—
J.B. B. KR. Near the summit of Ruberslaw, and the Eildons.

7. G. ovata, Web. and Mohr. N. Kyle crags.—Messrs
Boyds and Jerdon.

Var. cytinprica. Near Cherrytrees.—J/. B. B.

8. G. conrorta, Wahlenb. N. Among fissures of dry rocks on
Bellyside hill, 1576 feet elevation ; and among the highest recks
on the west side cf Henhole, May, 1868. Mr. Wilson, who sends
me a specimen, gathered among the Grampians by John Sim,
June., 1868, remarks that my example has the “leaves more
elongated, narrower, aud more evidently white-tipped.”’

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 455.

28. Racomitrium, Br. and Sch.

1. R. actcunare, Bridel. On wet rocks and stones in upland
rivulets, and by waterfalls. Ascends the Cheviot ravines.

2. R. suprericum, Br. and Sch. N. On dry exposed mountain
rocks. ‘On Cheviot.’”’—J. V. Thompson, 1807. ‘*On Cheviot,
Hedgehope, and Alnwick Moor,’’— Winch. Over nearly all the
high Cheviot rocks, but fruiting best in the Bizzle and Henhole ;
House of Crag. Trichost. microcarpon of Winch’s Flora.

8. R. FASCICULARE, Bridel. On rocks and sometimes on walls,
among the hills; ascends to the Bizzle.

4. R. HETEROSTICHUM, Bridel. On exposed rocks and walls
among the hills; common.

5. R. tanuetnosum, Gridel. Over-lapping stones upon the
ground in the higher moors. It gives a greyish colour to every
collection of weather-beaten stones among the Cheviots. It is
a prevalent moss in Lapland; (Wahlenberg); is a native of the
American Arctic regions; (Parry) and Harvey found it on Table
mountain, Cape of Good Hope. (Ray Soc. Rep.)

6. R. canescens, Bridel. On stony and barren places among
the hills. N. Abundant in Langleyford vale, nearly down to
Middleton Hall; and also on the Lammermoors. (B). Var.
ERICOIDES, by road-sides on Coldingham moor. Caspar Bauhin
was the first to figure this variety, and the name is his. 7.
canescens was found by Sir W. J. Hooker to be the prevailing
moss on the roughest tracts of Iceland lava. (Mackenzie. )

29. Ptychomitrium, Br. and Sch.

1. P. potypHyitiuM, Br. and Sch. On rocks, heaps of stones,
in shady places and in ravines. B. ‘‘On rocks in the lower part
of Lumsden dean.—Dr. Johnston. Bowsheil dean, and several
places near Penmanshiel; near St. Helen’s Church ; side of the
Pease burn below Black crag, on new stones cast over the Rail-
way bank; near Netherbyres, Blackhouse, Buncle, and Lintlaw ;
generally in scattered tufts. N. Near the Maiden well, Wooler;
rare in that district. R.Roxburghshire.—<A. J. Cherrytrees.—

Wee. B.
50. Orthotrichum, Hedwig.

1. O. cupuzatum, Hofin. On parched, barren, sun-beat rocks,
which receive moisture in winter and spring; and on stones by
the side of streams, not uncommon. Ascends to Heathpool, and
Langlee crag ravine.

2. O. anomALuM, Hedw. On rocks and stones by the side of
streams and lakes; common. Ascends to Heathpool Linn, and
above Alwinton.

3. O. PALLENS, Bruch. R. On trees near Melrose.—/. A.

4. O. stRAMINEUM, Hornsch. RR. Not uncommon on oaks near
Melrose.—J. A. N. On trees near Middleton Hall. 3B. On
elm near Sligh-houses.—J. 4. Near Kyemouth.—W. S.

30

456 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

5. O. arrine, Schrad. On trees, stones and walls, common.
At Langleyford growing on a straw-roof.

6. O. RUPESTRE, Schleich. On rocks. N. ‘On the Craigs
above Easington-house below Belford.”—Dr. Johnston. ‘On
limestone rocks at Carham and Wark on the Tweed.’’— Winch.
On stones near the Maiden well, Wooler. B. ‘‘ At Ord-wheel,
Berwickshire, plentiful.”.—Dr. Johnston. R. On the Dunion.—
A.J. Cherrytrees.—J. B. B.

7. O. Lyretim, Hook. On trunks of old trees; widely dis-
tributed on the Borders. B. Dunglass dean, Blackhouse,
Preston, and near Lauder. N. On ashes near Earl, and on the
North Middleton road between Wooler and Coldgate mill, and on
oaks in Old Middleton wood; also in Roddam dean. R. Abun-
dant near Melrose; found on the Alwen at Hillslap tower ;
Cherrytrees.

8. O. RIVULARE, Zurn. On rocks and trees in rivulets; not
frequent. B. Bowshiel dean on stones and about roots of grey
willows in the Pease burn; in the Kye from Reston downwards ;
in the Whitadder from Coppermine downwards. N. Old Mid-
dleton burn ; in Roddam dean; Common burn, above Watchlaw ;
Heathpool Linn. R. On the Alwen below Colmslie.

9. O. DIAPHANUM, Schrad. Aft the base of old trees and on
walls. B. Common in Berwickshire. N. Top of a wall at
Whiteside, and on trees and walls near Harl. R. Cherrytrees
and near Melrose.

10. O. LEIocaRPuM, Br. and Sch. On trees, common.

11. O. puLcHELLUM, Smith. Generally distributed, particularly
on hazels, and on willows in moorland bogs. It ascends the
Langleyford vale; and I found a fragment on a birch in Duns-
dale wood on Cheviot, where Orthotricha became scarce. Dr.
Johnston calls this ‘“‘the most elegant of the genus’ and Fries
(Novit. Flor. Suec. p. 229) admiringly says, ‘‘ dentibus subreflexis,
pulcherrime se commendans;” and this is a good specific
character. .

12. O. crispum, Hedw. Frequent on trees and juniper bushes.
On mountain ashes in the Bizzle, and Bellyside ravine.

13. O. Brucui, Brid. Growing with the preceding in various
deans and woods throughout the district. B. Pease, Dowlaw,
and Brockholes deans; on a hazel on Elmford farm. N. In
Langlee crag ravine ; Dunsdale wood on heather.

14. O. Drummonpu1, Hook. and Grev. On trees among the
hills. N. ‘¢On the trunks of alder below Langleyford.”—Dr.
Johnston. On birches above Langleyford, and in Langlee crag
ravine; and on birches in Lyham dean. B. On trees in
Penmanshiel wood and Blackburn-rigg dean. Recognized by
its creeping shoots.

Ozs. O. Hutchinsie, is given in the Addenda to Winch’s
Flora, p: 157, as having been found “on trees at the foot of

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 457

Cheviot above Langleyford.” There is some mistake here, as
the species grows on rocks. I have often sought for it to no
purpose. It is, however, the only one of Winch’s species not
recovered,

15. O. pHYLLANTHUM, Bruch and Schimp. On rocks near the
sea, and about the roots of trees. B. On rocks near Siccar point ;
and about the roots of ash trees near Oldcambus frequent; also on
trees in Dowlaw dean; and in Bilsdean dean, East Lothian, both
open to the sea.—Near Eyemouth—W. S. Ontrees at Brock-
holes.—/J. 4. KR. On an ash tree near Cherrytrees.—J. B. B.—
On old trees at Hillslap tower on the Alwen.—Sparingly near
Melrose.—A. J.

381. Zygodon, Hook and Taylor.

1. Z. tarpronicus, Br. and Sch. In the crevices of moist shady
mountain rocks. R. First found in the district by Mr Jerdon
and myself on a rocky eminence in a field less than mid-way be-
tween Belses station and Minto crags. N. In moist fissures and
on sides of rocks on both sides of the Bizzle; and also in Hen-
hole; one specimen in Langlee crag ravine ; it occurs plentifully
in fruit Although named Lapponicus, Wahlenberg says it is far
from common in Lapland; its metropolis being more to the south.

2. Z. Movcrorm, Br. and Sch. Moist shady rocks among
the hills, and by the side of upland streams. N. In large
protuberant tufts like green moles, on the moist Bizzle and
Henhole rocks; Heathpool Linn; Common burn; Care burn
rocks ; Langlee Crag ravine; Harthope Linn; and on the drip-
ping side of the cliffs below the lower Linhope Linn; Hawise
burn near Alwinton. 8B. Two or three round tufts on some wet
shady rocks near Edin’s Hold, in company with Hookeria lucens.
—ZJ. A.

3. QZ. viripissimus, Bridel. On dry rocks and trees. N.
Heathpool Linn, on rocks; and on trees in Roddam dean. B.
Among rocks on the Ale water, and on the Coll burn below Mill
dean; and sparingly at Black craig in the Pease dean; also near
Lauder castle. R. Among rocks on the Tweed above Old Melrose.
On an elm in the Rhymer’s Glen.—d.-J. Messrs. Boyd and
Jerdon found it in fruit at St. Mary’s Loch.

32. Tetraphis, Hedwig.

1. T. pEniucrmpa, Hedw. In shady rocky places, and on
decaying trees. N. ‘‘Murton crags, plentiful.””—Dr. Johnston.
Very abundant among sandstone rocks in Hebburn wood, in
fruit; as also in Lyham dean; among rocks on Old Bewick
moor; on Care burn; above Langleyford; in the interior of
decayed alders, where Lill burn turns up to Threestone burn.
Cawledge Park, near the Lady’s well in Alnwick Park, and the
top of Simonside hill.— Mr. Robt. Middlemas. B. On the trunk
of an old tree at the foot of Cockburn Law, below the Retreat.

458 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

R. In the woods near Linthaughlee. Ehrhart had a poetical
fancy for names ; he calls this elegant moss—‘‘ Georgia Mnemosy-
num..”’

39. Tetrodontium, Schwegr.

1. T. Brownranum, Dicks. N. ‘‘On the under side of a shel-
ving rock in the dean at Twizell House, where it was discovered
by Dr. Greville.” (Dr. Johnston). On rocks in Lyham dean.—
Messrs. J. and W. B. Boyd. ‘‘In cespitibus latis, planis,
amorphis, rupes umbrosas instar Byssi investit,” is the remark
of Dr. Robert Brown, its discoverer. Sir J. E. Smith, calls it
“‘Muscus valde paradoxus.”’

34. Buxbaumia, Haller.

1. B. apnynua, Haller. B. A few specimens found in April,
on the earthen cope of a stone wall of one of the Brockholes
plantations.—J. 4d. N. In barren places in the Bizzle, in 1867.
—W. B. B. One of the rarest and most singular of the recent
additions to the Flora.

30. Diphyscium, Weber and Mohr.

1, D- rottiosum, Web. and Mohr. N. On peaty and barren
earth in chinks and hollows among the rocks, &c., on both sides
of the Bizzle. The foliage of arusty tinge is common; but I only
found fruit on it one year, and that decayed, and not unlike a
withered bell-heather blossom. More recently in September,
fruit has rewarded Mr John Boyd’s research. It is more com-
monly in fruit near St. Mary’s Loch.

36. Atrichum, Beauv.
1. A. unpuLAtTuM, P. Beauv. Moist clayey banks in ravines

and woods; common. “Frigoris valde impatiens,’’ it shuns the
high part of the hills.

37. Oligotrichum, De Cand.

1, O. HERcyNIcuUM, De Cand. N. Not unfrequent in a barren
state in the Bizzle where the snow rests so long, descending to
the junction of the streams; confined to the barren gravelly soil.
In the same soil in the higher part of Dunsdale and Bellyside
ravine, where it produces capsules ; and in Henhole, particularly
about the entry ; also at the top. A few examples have occurred
above Harthope Linn.

38. Pogonatum, Beauv.

1. P.Nanum, Grid. On earth-capt dikes, and shady crevices
in yellow or sandy soil in the higher moors. Among the hills it
is found on Hedgehope and Ilderton Dod.

2. P. atormwexs, Bridel. In similar situations. Noticed in the
Bizzle.

3. P. urnicerum, Bridel. On banks, tops of walls, and
mossy ground, general. “Cheviot and Hedgehope.”— Winch.
Found both in Bizzle and Henhole. Dr. Johnston marks fora

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 459

low situation for it—‘‘not more than a hundred feet above the
level of the sea’”—the ‘‘roadside between Foulden and Hutton
mill, plentiful.””—Rev. A. Baird.

4. P. axpinum, Bridel. Among the higher hills. ‘On
Cheviot.” —J. V. Thompson, 1807. ‘‘ Cheviot, Hedgehope, Simon-
side, and Alnwick moor.”’—Winch.—In the upper part of the
Bizzle, and Bellyside ravine; also in the Henhole, and near the
summit of Cheviot. Among the Cunion crags, and on Hedgehope ;
also among the Careburn rocks. 3B. Plentiful on the side of the
British camp near Preston cleugh.—J. A.

09. Polytrichum, Hedw.

1. P. Formosum, Hedw. In woods on dry banks, common.
B. Dunglass and Penmanshiel woods; quarry at Oldcambus,
ravine between Barnside and Elmford, &c. N. On Yeavering Bell,
at Heathpool Linn, &c.

Ozs. P. GracitE has not yet been detected in the district ;
most likely overlooked.

2. P. commune, Z. Common. The ‘Silver Heather’’ of
the Lammermoors.

8. P. sunrpErinumM, Hedw. On the high moors. B. ‘“ Near
Ord-wheel, &c.”,—Dr. Johnston. Penmanshiel moss, &c. N. In
Henhole and on Cheviot, and elsewhere ; not frequent.

4, P. pinirERUM, Schreb. On wall tops, barren banks, and
heath ; common.

40, Aulacomnion, Schwegr.

1. A. PALusTRE, Schwegr. Borders of marshes and in peat
mosses ; common. :

2. A. anpRoaynuM, Schwegr. In dry stony woods. N. ‘In
Twizell dean.”—Dr. Johnston in Winch’s Flora. Along with
Tetraphis pellucida in Hebburn wood.—W. B. B. and J. H.

41, Leptobryum, Wilson.

1. L. Pyrirorme, Hedw. N. In the green-house at Hetton
Hall, in fine fruit— W. B. B. RK. On the brick wall of a garden
frame at Cherrytrees.—J. B. B.

42. Bryum, Dillenius.

1. B, potymorruum, Br. and Sch. In the fissures and among
the hollows of the high rocks of the Bizzle and Henhole; also on
Newton Tor; and near Harthope Linn ; occasionally in fruit. The
bright changeable gloss of the foliage i is a guide to the detection
of this fine species. Its tufts are more extensive than those of the
next.

2. B. Etonaatum, Dicks. N. Scattered here and there among
the Bizzle rocks, but scarce ; producing fruit.

3. B. crupum, Schreb. In shady fissures and hollows of rocks,
and beneath overhanging banks ; chiefly in the hills ; widely dif-
fused. B. In the dean at Oldcambus; on the Ale water; on the
Whitadder at Elmford shepherd’s house, and near Hoardweil,

460 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

&c. N. Humbleton dean, Careburn rocks and stream; above
Langleyford; near OColdgate mill; Heathpool; Newton Tor;
frequent in the Henhole and the Bizzle; Roddam dean; ravine
above Linhope Linn ; above Alwinton. R. In an old quarry near
Cherrytrees. Nearly every writer on Muscology praises the
beauty of its silken foliage. Itis a hardy moss, and is universal
in the Lapland Alps.

4, B. nurans, Schreb. On wet moors, and in peat mosses;
frequent. Very abundant on the spongy moors of the Cheviots.

5. B. carneum, Z. On moist clayey banks, and sides of
ditches. B. In the Pease dean, and on the sea-banks near
Greenheugh; ditch sides at Oldeambus, and Penmanshiel, and
Redheugh; Dunglass dean; ditch at Netherbyres; sea-coast
south from Coldingham; old quarry Lintlaw. R. Side of the
Teviot.—A. J.

6, B. WantenBercil, Schwegr. On dripping rocks in deans;
and on moist ground where springs issue; ‘‘ ubi aqua fontana
per terram sterilem glareosam diffluit.”” (Wahlenb.) B. Pease
dean; post road near the west end of Pease bridge; and near
Cockburnspath tower; railway bank near Reston, N. In the
Bizzle, and on Common and Pebble burns; on Newton Tor ; Rod-
dam dean; and below Linhope lower Linn, &. R. By the Jed
near Linthaughlee, and in Denholm dean.

7. 3B. catopHyittum, R. Brown. This fine moss was found
growing on sand banks at Holy Island, by Mr. W. B. Boyd, on
the day of the Club’s excursion thither. It was first described by
Dr. R. Brown in the Supplement to Parry’s Voyage, 1819—20 p.
excvi. It produces fruit in the Arctic regions of America.

8. B. Duvau, Vort. B. In the marshes near Drakemire.—
J. A. This is one of the coldest and moistest places in the east
of Berwickshire. This moss in this country has hitherto been
found only in the Scottish Highlands. The Berwickshire speci-
mens agree with others from Ben Lawers, gathered by Mr. Sadler.

9. B. PSEUDO-TRIQUETRUM, Schwegr. On wet rocks, rotten
swamps on moors, and sides of upland streams; common. In all
the Cheviot ravines.

10. B. aurinum, Z. On moist rocks, and plashy spots in the
higher hills. N. On rocks on the west side of Careburn, in
several places; at Heathpool Linn; moist rocks in Dunsdale,
the Bizzle, and Henhole; and by the water side at the foot of
Harthope Linn ; at Cunion crags, and on Dunmore; and at the
upper and lower Linns at Linhope. B. On the gravelly road
crossing the moor at Penmanshiel, near Red Clues cleugh, 720
feet of elevation. This spot is moist in summer, and a sheet of
ice in winter, like most of the other situations occupied by it at
greater elevations; where though subjected to a greater winter
rigour, it is often quite dried up in dry summers. The foliage is
of a fine changeable purple and green.

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 461

10. B. pautens, Swartz. Moist places, near springs, and by
the sides of upland gravelly and rocky streams; also on the sea-
coast. When in fruit, the bright green capsules pendant on long
slender stalks set off against the ruddy foliage, and bathed in the
spray of the dashing streams, far away among the lonely hills,
yield a refreshing glimpse of joy to cheer the way-worn explorer.
As John Wilson says, there are ‘‘ mosses that ’twould be sin to
tread upon.” Var. minus; ‘stem shorter, capsule short-necked
ventrico-obovate.”’ B. On a rock in the Whitadder near Pres-
ton bridge—J. dA. This var. is sometimes mistaken for B.
turbinatum.

12. B. wrermMepium, Bridel. On a mossy wall near a stream
between Oldcambus and Redheugh ; and on Ale water. On the
face of the sandstone rock at the side of the burn above Billy
mill.— J. A. Not common.

13. 3B. cAprtnaRE, Hedw. On rocks, walls, road-sides, and
stumps of trees. This common moss ascends to the highest of the
dry rocks among the Cheviots. There, entering into the deep
shady fissures of the rocks, it lengthens into wedge-like flexible
masses, closely interwoven with rusty rootlets ; which, from their
extraordinary appearance, raise joyous anticipations of some-
thing unseen before having fallen to our lot ; but scarcely have
we brought it home when the rapidly twisting hair-pointed foliage,
as the moisture begins to exhale, dispels our delusion. Then, at
the sides of streams, near water-falls, it gets blackened, and the
leaves shorten, stiffen, and grow concave, and are so compacted
that they are not at liberty to shrivel when dry; here then we
have something of the water—a species at least ;—but no, it is
only B. capillare under another disguise.

14. B. casspititrum, Z. On rocks, and walls, and the lower
moors; also on the sea-coast, as at Berwick, Scremerston, and
Holy Island. It does not rise high in the Cheviots; on a bridge-
top at Yeavering, and on a wall near Langleyford. ;

15. B. sancurnrum, Ludwig. B. Growing in loose patches in
Buncle wood, but scarce.—J. A.

16. B. arropurpuREuM, Web. and Mohr. B. On a lime capt
wall near Penmanshiel growing among B. argenteum. N, On the
ground mixed with B. argenteum and Tortula ungwiculata near
Hetton hall.—W. B. B. On awall top near Karl. R, Cherry-
trees.—J. B. B.

17. B sutaceum, Smith. In places constantly moistened at
the foot of upland rocks, and by the side of rocky streams, in
_ shady ravines. N. In the Bizzle where the streams meet ; Heath-
pool Linn; on Common burn, not so far up as the shepherd’s
house; also among wet rocks on Care burn; and in Langlee crag
ravine. Not in fruit.

18. B. arcenteum, Z. On the ground, walks, road-sides,
roofs, wall-tops, &c. This humble mogs was found on the plateau
of the Neilgherries by Perrottet,

462 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

19. B, Zrerm, Dicks. In fissures of moist rocks, and the
oozy sides of mountain streams; rather frequent in the Bizzle;
aiso in various parts of Henhole. Produces fruit in July. R.
Roxburghshire.— A. J.

, 20. B. roszum, Schreb. Shady dry banks in woods and
among rocks; in numerous localities in the district. Winch
found it at ‘‘ the foot of the Cheviot ;” Inoticed itin Langlee crag
ravine, and at Hazelton Rigg wood. Itdescends to the seabanks
as at Oldcambus; near which I observed a large quantity grow-
ing on the fine soil of deserted ant hillocks. This moss was first
figured by C. Bauhin.

43, Mnium, Br. and Sch.

1. M. arrive, Bland. In marshes. R. Fairnington bog,
and a large patch in a damp wood near Melrose.—dA. J. Ina
bog beside Hetton hall.— W. B. B.

2. M. cusripatum, Hedw. N. ‘In a bog near Haiden dean;
amongst Hypna, but not in fruit.”—Dr Johnston. ‘In fructifi-
cation in woods near Alnwick.”—Mr R. C. Embleton. (Winch. )
On the surface of a broken-down mossy wall, near a pool, by the
side of a footpath from the Maiden well to Earl loaning, finely in
fruit, April 22, 1867. It has a preference to ruinous walls.
A small patch at the side of a wall, on the highest part of Pen-
manshiel farm, about 750 feet. R.Cherrytrees, but not in fruit.
—J. B. B

3. M. rostratum, Schwegr. By the sides of shady rivulets
in woods. B. Pease, Dunglass, and the Fleurs deans; and on
the Ale water, &c. N. Roddam dean; by the side of the Bizzle
burn. It is an Arctic species (R. Brown in Parry’s Voyage); in
India it grows in the forest region of the Neilgherries.

4. M. serratum, Bridel. Margins of rivulets in woods, &e.
B. ‘‘Langtonlees cleugh.”—Rev. Thos. Brown. —Vicinity of
Cockburn Law.—J. A. N,. Heathpool Linn ; Old Middleton burn ;
and below the water-fall at Langlee crag ; Roddam dean ; Hetton
burn.— W. B. B.

5. M. Hornum, L. ‘ Under moist shelving rocks, and on the
stumps of old trees, in dense tufts.’”’ It particularly garnishes
the buttresses of old alders, so conspicuous by their mossy
bottoms. From the sea-coast it rises to the summit of the Bizzle,
where it fruits freely.

6. M. unputatum, Hedw. Moist shady banks, also in woods,
and on the sea-banks, and on moors under dwarf willows. A
small variety bears fruit in the Bizzle and Henhole. Dr. John-
ston records that the Rev. A. Baird found it in fruit near Swinton;
and I had found good examples in Sisterpath dean, near Penman-
shiel. ‘he warm season of 1868 produced a great crop of capsules.
I gathered them in quantity at Heathpool Linn; and Mr. J. B.
Boyd found them plentiful at Cherrytrees.

7. M. sTe~yare, Hedw. Shady rocks and banks. N. In

.

!

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders, 463.

some abundance at Hetton burn.—W. B. B. Among damp
rocks, below the lower falis at Linhope. B. In dampish clayey
spots, on the sea banks behind St. Helen’s Church, Oldcambus ;
where it may indicate lime in the soil. There were some indigo
blotches here and there on the tuft.

8. M. punoratum, Hedw. In wet shady places by rivulets,
well-heads, and in peat bogs. Very abundant in the Bizzle and
Henhole. A very luxuriant state floats in mossy water in the
boggy ground where the Common burnrises. This may be the
var. aguaticum, Hook, (Brit. Flor. 1. p. 63).

9. M. susatozosum, Br. and Sch. In marshes and among
shady rocks. N. In the Bizzle and at the top of Henhole, in
fruit, but not common. B. Among the boggy ground at Drake-

mire.—J. A.
44, Meesia, Hedw.
1. M. vxiarnosa, Hedw. N. In moist bogs at the edge of
Common burn, considerably below the shepherd’s cottage, in
fruit in July; also half way up the ravine on the east end of

Newton Tor.
45. Amblyodon, P. Beauv.

1. A. pEauBAtus, P. Beauv. B. On moist rocks near Guns-
green; and also on a marshy spot on the Ale water near the
Tile work, sparingly.—W. S. This connects us with the Edin-.
burgh Flora, see ‘‘ Flora Edinensis,’’ p. 266.

46, Funaria, Schrel.

1. F. nyeromernica, Hedw. On garden walks, ground that
has been burnt over, and especially on moor land recently limed.
It also occurs on moist spots in many of our deans; and we find
it in the very heart of the Bizzle, more slender and prettier than
usual. Dr. Hooker found it in the Himalayas at about 4000 feet
high, where occurs a singular intermixture of European with
tropical plants. (Himalayan Journals, II., p. 44). Itis also a
moss of the Neilgherries; having like some other mosses an al-
most cosmopolitan range.

47. Physcomitrium, Bridel.

1. P. ERicetorum, De Notaris. By sides of wet ditches, and
bare moist places on boggy heaths. B. ‘‘ Langtonlees Cleugh”’
—Rev. Thomas Brown. Sides of foot-drains on Penmanshiel and
Oldcambus moors; burnside between Ellemford and Barnside
farms, in Lammermoor. N. Burnside and foot-drains near
Dunsdale ; in the Bizzle and Henhole; abundant near Linhope

‘spout; Old Bewick moor. R. Near Cherrytrees, and Jedburgh.

2. P. pyrirormsE, Br.and Sch. Sides of ditches and rivulets
and soil of dried up pools; rather local; not seen in the hills.
Mr. Boyd found it growing in his green-house at Hetton Hall.

48, Bartramia, Hedw.

1. B. Fontana, Bridel, In spongy bogs, indicative of spring
water; frequent. 3P

464 Mr, Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

2. B. catcarna, Br. and Sch. Wet places, not common. N.
In Hebburn wood. B. Ewehole on shelves of rocks in company
with Hyp. commutatum, and Weissia verticillata.—J. A. ‘This
was first discovered as a British moss, in Teesdale, by Mr Spruce,
see “Ann. and Nag. Nat. Hist.”’ x1., p. 192,198. Mr. Wilson
says that it chiefly occurs in limestone districts.

3. B. pomirormis, Hedw. Among shady rocks in deans, and
in the higher hills; general.

4, B. 1raypuyiuA, Bridel. In similar places with the pre-
ceeding, but much less frequent. WN. ‘On Cheviot.”—Bot. G.
through N. and D. Humbleton dean and Care burn rocks; Heath-
pool Linn ; in the Bizzle and Henhole; Roddam dean. B. Inthe
dean between Horsley and Brockholes; and on walls there.
Allanton ; westside of Cockburn law. Also in Roxburghshire.—
‘‘ Folia semper stricta manent, et viridia.’’—(Wahlenb. Flor.
Upsal. )

5. B. arcuata, Bridel. On wet moors and rocks, somewhat
local. B. ‘*Coldingham moor.’’—Rev. A. Baird.— Lamberton
moor.” —Dr Johnston. On Coldingham moor near Crosslaw, and
Buskin burn.—Drakemire moor near the Dunse road.—J. A.
N. In woods at the foot of Cheviot and Hedgehope.’’— Winch.
Not observed there since. Near a water fall, among moist rocks
on the west side of Care burn. Frequentin the Bizzle ; and also
in Henhole, where, on the moist rocks at the upper end, it acquires
a very lurid tint. R. More common on the wet Roxburghshire
moors, such as those between Ruberslaw and Wells; north of
the Hildons; also on Kippielaw moors.

49, Splachnum, Br. and Sch.

1. S. amputtaceum, Rk. In wet bogs, growing on the dung
of cattle. B. In bogs on the moor near Penmanshiel; and also
on the Redheugh portion of Coldingham moor.—‘ One of the
most beautiful and curious of British mosses.”—/W. Wilson.)
Scopoli (Flor. Carn. II., 308), thus aptly describes the capsule :
‘‘ Capsula figuram habet ampulle vitress (Caraffe) ; collo longi-
tudine ventris.”’

2. S. spHmricum, Hedw. N. ‘On Cheviot.”-—Winch. I
have only observed it there in the bog at the south-eastern end,
but not recently.

50. Tetraplodon, Br. and Sch.

1, T. myromwes, Br. and Sch. B. On the moor near Winden
cairn, Penmanshiel, accompanied by Didymodon purpureum, and
Bryum nutans, on a mixture of sheep and cow-dung, lying ina
hollow from which a large stone had been dug out. I raised a
large crop of specimens here for a year or two.—On the remains
of a decayed rabbit near Drakemire.—J. A. N. Somewhat fre-
quent on the ridge of the hill between Bizzle and Dunsdale, near
a large collection of stones; also in a fissure of rock on Dunsdale

«

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 465

cairn; among black peaty rifts on the ridge that connects Hedge-
hope with Cheviot; one of the dreariest and most barren spots
on those hills.

51, Hdipodium, Schwegr.

1. Q&. Grirriraranum, Schwegr. N. In the crevices of rocks,
and on small pieces of moist clay overhanging rocks, in similar
situations as Rhabdoweissia fugax ; at various points in the Bizzle ;
and also at the N.W. end and top of Henhole. Like most of the
other plants recorded for the Cheviots itis new to the Border
Flora. Norway is said to be the only country in Europe, besides
our own, where it is to be found. (Berkeley). It is named after
J. Wynne Griffith, Esq., of Garn, in Wales, who contributed
numerous original observations on British plants to Dr. Wither-
ing’s “ Arrangement,” and also to the ‘Flora Britannica ;” a
well-deserved compliment to one now little known, except in
works, now seldom consulted.

2, Fissidens, Hedw.

1, F. virwurvus, Z. R. Inaclayey bank near Melrose, under
the shade of trees.—d. J. Var. incurvus, Schweg. Growing
with Phascum cuspidatum near Cherrytrees.— W. B. B.

2. F. sryowss. Hedw. In shady banks, sides of path-ways
in woods, and on the sea-banks ; common. Anyone who reflects
how impatient this moss is of drought, will have doubts, whether
Mungo Park in the African desert had not mistaken his plant.
F. BRYOIDES, there, was a greater marvel than a white man.

3. F. osmunpiormwEs, Hedw. N, On wet hollows of rocks and
swampy ground in Bizzle and Henhole.

4. F. AspLENtoIDEs, Swartz. In bogs and on dripping rocks ;
from the sea-side to the summit of the Bizzle. Itis very luxuriant
in the Cheviot ravines.

5. FE. taxirotius, Hedw. On shady moist clayey banks.

53. Leucodon, Schwegr.

1. LL. scrurorpes, Schwegr. On trees and rocks. N. ‘Above
Langleyford, at the foot of Cheviot.””-— Winch. Not re-found there.
On rocks in Henhole.—J/. B. B. KR. Ona tree, banks of the Jed,
and on an ash tree near Melrose.—A. J. Onash trees and stone
walls at Cherrytrees.—J. B. B. B. On rocks in the bed of the
Ale.—On trees in Ayton woods.—W. 8S. On trees near Lauder.
—Mr. Kelly. Scopoli remarks that the shoot of this plant more
resembles a fox’s than a squirrel’s tail.

54, Antitrichia, Bridel.

1. A. curtieeNDULA, Bridel. On walls, rocks, and trees; not
very common. On a wall top near Penmanshiel, and ona tree in
Penmanshiel wood; on a thorn by the roadside above Abbey
park, Coldingham ; and in a similar situation on a tree trunk on
the hill above Hillend; on the trunk of an ash in Dunglass wood ;
on a wall by the Lauder road between Sorrowlessfield and

466 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

Earlston, &c. N. In the Bizzle. On amountain-ash near Hart-
hope Linn. This tree is remarkable as being the only one on
which I ever saw the leaves puckered by Psylla Sorbi; on its
decayed trunk is also found the rare lichen Megalospora sangut-
naria. In Keller’s ‘‘Lake Dwellings,” it is recorded that one
of the mosses used by the pre-historic Helvetians for stopping
the holes in the walls of their huts, and also for bedding was this
species, pp. 342, 350. It issomewhatremarkable that, although
a scarce moss with us, I found it over-running a British hut
behind Humbleheugh. Thereis a long winding band of it; from
bottom to top of a fissure, on the N.W. side of House of Crag.
Hazelton rigg wood, on anelm. On an ash tree, Hetton hall.—
W. B. B.. RK. On trees and walls, Cherrytrees.—J. B. B. On
the Dunion, sparingly.— 4. J.
55, Anomodon, Hook and Taylor.

1. A. vrricutosus, H. and T. On dry, shady, wooded rocks.
B. ‘Banks of the Eye, between Ayton house and Netherbyres.”’
—Rev. A. Baird. Banks of Ale water. ‘‘ Pease dean, in fruit.”
—Rev. A. Baird. It occurs at the bridge, but more frequently
by the burn side, a little farther up. N. ‘ On rocks in Humble-
ton dean, above Wooler.’”’—Dr. Johnston in Winch’s Flora. It
is there still, but not in quantity. Roddam dean. R. Ina wood
near Jedburgh.—. J. On rocks by the Tweed, between Ravens-
wood and Old Melrose.

56. Pterogonium, Swartz.

1. P. Fiuirorme, Hedw. N. Heathpool Linn on damp rocks,
on the south side of the water-fall; while P. gracile is almost
confined to the northern or drier side.

2. P. eracitz, Swartz. B. On rocks in the dean near St.
Helen’s Church, Oldcambus, most apparent in winter, while
water trickles over it. Near Ayton.—W. S. N. On rocks, and
also on a tree on the north bank of the College at Heathpool
Linn. R. On the Dunion sparingly.—Aa. J.

57, Isothecium, Bridel.

1. I. wyvurum, Dili. On treesand rocks; common. Not unfre-
quent in the Bizzle and Henhole.

2. I. myosurorpzs, Dill. On trees and on rocks; on the sea-
banks; as well as on Cheviot, on the Bizzle rocks.

8. I. atopecurum, Dili. On rocks near waterfalls, or at the
sides of obstreporous, dashing burns, in dark, woody dells; com-
mon. It occurs at Harthope and Linhope Linns.

58. Climacium, Web. and Mohr.

1. ©. pENDROIDES, W. and M. On wet bogs, from the sea-
coast to the Cheviot moors. Some of the most luxuriant exam-
ples I ever saw, grow among the mosses where the Common
burn rises. According to Humboldt there is a considerable pro-
portion of calcareous earth in this moss, and Hyp. Crista-castren-
sis. (Sprengel’s Introd., p. 14.)

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 467

59. Leskea, Hedw.

-1. L. zatzsricota, Wilson. B. I picked out some fragments
of this minute moss among some tufts of Brywm crudum and B.
pallens, gathered near Buskin burn, on Coldingham moor. They
correspond in form and texture with the true plant.

2. L. potyantHa, Hedw. N. ‘‘In the dean above Twizell
Castle.’—Rev. A. Baird. B, On a willow where Cryphea hetero-
malla grows in woods near the Ale, also elsewhere in the Ayton
woods.— WW. S.

8. L. sericea, Dill. Z. On dry rocks, walls, and trunks of
trees; common. It ascends to the Bizzle.

60. Hypnum, Dii/.

1. H. nirens, Dill. In moist sphagnous bogs; not frequent.
N. ‘‘ Haiden dean.”,—Dr. Johnston. On a piece of mossy ground
near Hetton Hall. B. In the bogs on the moor near Penman-
shiel, and near Dowlaw moss; in a bog on the height where
the farms of Elmford and Barnside march, in the Lammermoors.
—Drakemire bog.—J. d. R. Near Jedburgh.—A. J.

2. H. azicans, Dill. On thin soil among rocks, on wall-
tops, and on sandy links by the sea-coast; not unfrequent, and
generally distributed. Not seen among the hills.

38. H. turescens, Dill. On open banks somewhat moist,
base of stone walls; and especially on the sea-banks on a sand-
stone soil; generally distributed. A small state of it found in
Bellyside ravine, on Cheviot.

4, H. pirumosum, Swartz Rocks liable to be overflowed at

the sides of streams; common. It occurs both in Henhole and
the Bizzle. <A form of it, with striated, or rather fluted upright
foliage, might be taken for H. salebrosum; but the structure of
the leaf does not differ from the ordinary form.

5. H. popuntevm, Swartz, On walls and rocks, and occasionally
on trees; common. It ascends to the Bizzle.

6. H. vexurinum, Dill. On walls, stones, and trees ; common.
I have found a dipterous green prickly larva, supposed to be
Tipulidan, in spring feeding on the foliage of this and other tree
Hypna; I could not rear it.

7. H. nurasutum, Dill. On banks, in grass-fields, on walls,
and tree stumps; frequent.

8. H, rivunare, Bruch. On stones by rivulets, and often
growing in water; chiefly in the upland streams. N. Among
rocks on Care burn, and on Common burn; Humbleton dean;
Heathpsol Linn ; Harthope Linn; ascends the Bizzle and Hen-
hole burns, to the swampy bogs on Cheviot, where it grows in
compact masses, of a deeper green; also in the springs on the
side of Cheviot opposite Hedgehope, far up the hill. Ina pond
near the Maiden well; and in fruit in a bog near Hetton Hall.
R. Sides of the Roxburghshire streams.—A. J. B. In drains at
Drakemire, and on the Whitadder.—/J. A. ~

468 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

9. H. crassinERviIuM, Taylor. R. On a stone by the side of
the Oxnam.—4. J.

10. H. vprtrrerum, Vaill. Shady woods and banks. B.
‘‘Langtonlees Cleugh.”—Rev. JT. Brown. Sisterpath dean, in
Penmanshiel wood; sea-banks behind St. Helen’s Church, Old-
cambus ; Ayton woods, &. R. Near Jedburgh.—d. J. Cherry-
trees.— J. B. B.

11. H. pratoneum, Dill. On rocks, hollows of shady banks,
and over-running decayed trees in woods, &c.; frequent. A
small variety is common in barren fields; and a lurid variety is
found in peat mosses beneath dwarf willows; and there are other
forms that almost look like species.

12. H. Swarrzi, Zurner. B. In a dried-up ditch on Green-
side hill, near Oldcambus. N. In the Bizzle.—Hetton burn.—
W. B. B. RK. Cherrytrees.—J. B. B. Near Melrose.—A. J.

13. H. spectosum, Bridel. N. In Lyham dean—VW. B. B.
B. I find a fragment among other mosses gathered on the Ale,
where it will have to be looked for again.

14. H. pumitum, Wilson. R. On a tree-stump near Jed-.
burgh.— A. J. N. On clayey soil in the Bizzle, near the stream-
side. It appears to be scarce, as I have only one specimen.

15. H. srriatum, Hedw. Shady ravines in woods, banks,
and bases of walls; common. Found in both the Bizzle and
Henhole.

16. H. rvuscrrorium, Dill. In shallow, stony, and rocky
streams, common ; and by river-sides.

17, H. conrertum, Dicks. On stones, walls, &c.; trunks of
trees ; common.

18. H. muratz, Dicks. B. “Langton wood.’—Rev. T.
Brown. Ona sand-stone in the dean behind St. Helen’s Church,
Oldcambus. R. Near Jedburgh.—A. J. Sprengel reckons this
as one of the mosses that will grow on pure quartz,

19. H. renettum, Dicks. Onrocks, notcommon. B. Rocks
on the sea-banks between Rammel and Dowlaw; the rocks are
greywacke, but the waters issuing from them deposit lime.
Among wet shady rocks on the Ale.—W. S. ‘These rocks
likewise contain lime; and it is thus that this and other calca-
reous mosses find a habitat where no limestone presents itself.

20. H. arrovrrens, Dicks. R. On a dry stone wall near
Cherrytrees. This remarkable discovery of a moss, hitherto con-
sidered exclusively a native of the Scottish Highlands, in a posi-
tion so low down, was made by John B. Boyd, Esq. ‘The speci-
mens vary somewhat in appearance from examples from Ben
Lawers; but, on being submitted to Mr. Wilson, he could trace
no essential difference.

21. H, ELopxEs, Spruce. B. Growing at the edge of a stone
in a wet bog in Penmanshiel moor.

22. H. surpens, Dill. Moist banks, decayed logs, moist

My. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Kastern Borders. 469

stones, &c.; common. Var. TENUE; on dripping rocks on the
sea-coast near Berwick, and at Siccar point.

23. H. raproaue, Pal. Beauv. N. In the Bizzle, one example
only.—W. B. B. RK. Cherrytrees.—J. B. B.

24. H. voryeamum, Bryol. Europ. B. Lintlaw-burn, on wet,
sandy ground near the burn side.—/J. 4. Near Eyemouth.—W.
S Near Lauder.—Mr Kelly. KR. On an old mossy wall near
Melrose.—A. J. It has been found on walls in Fifeshire.

25. H. stetiatum, Dill. In bogs and wet ground, frequent.
Occurs in Henhole and the Bizzle. A small yariety is frequent
on the sea-banks in moist places, where water charged with
lime, trickles down ; seen also inland where tufaceous rocks are
formed.

26. H. curysopnyiium, Bridel. RR. In a grass field on a
clayey soil near St. Boswell’s Station.—A. J.

27. H. nererorrerum, Bruch. Moist shady rocks by the
sides of sparkling mountain streams, and by waterfalls. N. By
the side of the Bizzle burn, on Cheviot; and alsoin the Henhole,
and Bellyside ravine; ravine on Newton Tor; among the Care
burn rocks; by the side of Wooler water below Langleyford-hope ;
in the ravine below Linhope Linn.

28. H. parusrre, Dill. On moist stones by the sides of up-
land rivulets ; not very frequent.

29. H. srramineum, Dicks. In peat mosses and well-heads
on the hills. 3B. ‘‘ Chooselea, in the parish of Langton, in fine
fruit.” — Rev. T. Brown. Abundant in Penmanshiel moss;
Drakemire bog.—/J. A. R. Rutherford bog.—A. J N. In
many of the shady swamps and foot-drains on Cheviot, and also
in the ravines ; near the Care burn rocks, &c.

30. H. corpirotium, Swartz. Swamps and ditches. B.
‘‘Langton woods,”—Rev. JT. Brown. ‘In the bog on Birgham
moor.’’—Dr. Johnston. In bogs on Penmanshiel moor, &c.
Among rushes near Chirnside mill, and near Drakemire.—J. A.
R. Near Jedburgh.—A. J. Cherrytrees.—J. B. B. This was
found in the American Arctic regions in one of Parry’s Voyages.

31. H. ocusprpatum, Dill. In grassy, marshy places;
frequent.

32. H. Scurepert, Dill. In moist woods and banks, and
among heather on moors. In fruit in the Bizzle, and also at
Drakemire.

33. H. PpuRuM, Dill. On shady banks; common on the sea-
banks. Occasionally in fruit.

34. H. Tamariscinum, Hedw. In ravines in woods, and on
ey banks, frequent; occasionally in fruit. Occurs in the

izzle.

35. H. sprenpEens, Dill. On shady banks in woods, and be-
low heather, and juniper bushes on the moors; sometimes in
fruit. Grows in the Bizzle.

470 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

36. H. FLAGELLARE, Dicks. N. At the under end of the
ravine below the lower Linhope Linn.

37. H. Triqgverrum, Dill. On the ground on banks in woods;
also on the sea-banks; in the Bizzle, with the next in hollows,
where the snow lies till May.

38. H. toreum, Dill. In wooded banks; and among long
heather on moors; not so unfrequent in fruit as is supposed.
Grows both in Bizzle and Henhole.

39. H. sauarrosum, Dill. On banks and woods. Often in
very wet places, as on the eastern branch of the Bizzle burn,
where it ascends high up, and is constantly immersed in icy
water in winter.

40. H. ruurrans, Dill. In swamp and stagnant pools, chiefly
on the higher moors. B. ‘‘On the Lammermoors.’’—Dr. John-
ston. In peat mosses and pools in Coldingham moor, in various
places. N. Haiden dean; top of Whiteside hill; in the pools
near the pole on the summit of Cheviot ; near Harthope Linn.

41. H. revorvens, Swartz. In moist places and pools in the
upland peaty moors. On Penmanshiel moor; and other places
on Coldingham moors; also on Lamberton and Drakemire moors.
N. In Henhole, the Bizzle, and Dunsdale ; also on the south-east
end of Cheviot. Sometimes in fruit, as in the Bizzle.

42. H. apuncum, Dill. In well-heads and swampy bogs;
general. On Cheviot, gathered in Dunsdale. Mr. Wilson, I
believe, considers true H. aduncum as not found in Britain.
However this may be, this is the moss usually considered as the
species.

43. H. exannutatum, Gumb. R. Ditch in a moor between
Jedburgh and Timpandean.—d. J. The specimens were exa-
mined by Mr. Wilson.

44, H. Fiicinum, Dill. On dripping rocks and wet places
where water yields a calcareous deposit; frequent. Itascends to
the Bizzle. On the sea-banks it soon fills up the little pools of
water dug to supply the sheep—‘‘ muscosi fontes.’”’ The name is
C. Bauhin’s (Ray’s Hist., Plant I., p. 123).

45. H. commutatum, Dill. On dripping rocks, and on moist
places where water charged with lime filters; on the sea-banks,
and in most of our inland ravines; and also on the moors; where
the Var. CONDENSATUM grows; as it also does on the Cheviots ;
ascending to the Bizzle, where it produces fruit, as it sometimes
does much lower down.

46. H. uncrnatum, Hall. Damp walls and rocks in upland
districts; notuncommon. B. “ At the road side above Greenlaw ;
plentiful.’”,— Dr. Johnston. Near Penmanshiel, and in Bowshiel
dean, &. N. ‘Near Alnwick.”—Mr. Embleton. Homilheugh,
and above Langleyford. R. Near Jedburgh.—A. J. Very com-
mon at Cherrytrees.—J. B. B. .

47, H. Ornisra-Castrensis, Z. Shady woods in upland districts;

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 471

notcommon. R. Wood near Jedburgh; and in a wood on
the hill top between Gattonside and Sorrowlessfield.—A. J.
B. In Blackhouse dean, and a patch in the Dogbush plantations
above Marigold.—/. A.

48. H. moriuscum, Dill. On moist clayey banks, and in bogs
on moors; from the sea-coast to the Cheviot ravines; in the
Bizzle with purple tips to the branches.

49. H. cuprusstrorMs, Dill. On the ground, trunks of trees,
stone walls, and rocks; very common and variable. Var. BREVI-
SETUM grows in the Bizzle; its branches tipt with purplish brown.
Var. LAcUNOsSUM, at the base of a stone wall near Penmanshiel.
C. Bauhin first named the species. :

50. H. resupinatum, Wilson. On walls, trees, and dry rocks;
not uncommon; from the sea-coast to the Bizzle rocks.

51. H. arcuatum, Lindberg. (H. pratense, Var. b. Wilson,
Bryolog. Brit. H. Lindbergu, Mitten). B. A specimen was
gathered by W.Shaw, somewhere near Kyemouth, but the locality
is not marked. Mr Wilson remarks on this example—‘‘ The true
H. pratense of Koch does not seem different, and has not yet been
found in Britain.”” Lindberg has found H. arcwatum in fruit, in
Sweden, but it is barren with us.

52. H. ocHraceum, Zurner. N. On rocks and stones in the
Cheviot rivulets, particularly near waterfalls ; first detected in
Henhole, by Mr Jerdon. It occurs in fruit in the Bizzle; and is
found also in the Pebble or Diamond burn; in Wooler water,
above Langleyford, and on Hedgehope.

53. H. scorpiomes, Dill. Moist rotten spots on upland
moors. B, ‘ Lamberton and Coldingham moors.”—Dr. Johnston,
I once found the fruit rising on a plant, gathered on Penmanshiel
moor. Moor above Drakemire, &c. N. On the Cheviots. RK.
Near Jedburgh.

54. H. putcnentum, Dicks. In the crevices of shady moist
mountain rocks. N. Not unfrequent both in Bizzle and Henhole.
In Henhole the fruit is sometimes found in the centre of cushions
of Zygodon Mougeotw; and I observed the same circumstance at
Heathpool Linn, where this Hypnum sparingly occurs. Among
the Care burn rocks, and at Harthope Linn.—In Lyham dean.—
W.B.B. B. Near Eden’s hold, Cockburn-law, on the rotted
bark of tree roots over which the water trickles in wet weather.—
J. A. A small patch in the moist fissures of rocks near Siccar
point. Mr. Wilson remarks on the examples from Siccar point,
which are very dwarf. ‘‘The ‘folia secunda, subfalcata, late
lanceolata tenuique acuminata,’ are evident enough here; usually
the moss has ‘ folia complanata,’ and then becomes A. nitidulum
of Wahlenberg (Plagiothecowm mitidulum, Bryol, Eur.,) but
neither I nor Lindberg think it distinct.” It is somewhat re-
markable to find it so near the sea, growing in close proximity to
mosses hitherto reckoned peculiarly southern, viz.— Zrichostomum

3Q

472 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

mutabile, T. crisnum, and T. flavovirescens ; as well as Pottia crinita,
Desmatodon nervous, and Grimmia maritima.

55. H. unpunatum, Dill. Upland woods and dry heaths ;
common. It grows on several places on Cheviot, as at the top of
the Bizzle. ‘‘Muscus formosus—valde conspicuus.’’—<Sir J. E.
Smith.

56. H. prenticunatum, Dill. On stones, roots of trees, shady
banks, and on the ground in dark woods; common. Abundant
in crevices of rocks in Henhole and the Bizzle. A broad-leaved,
upright, dark green, mouutain variety grows in clear water in the
higher hollows of the Cheviots; which in the structure of its
leaves resembles H. sylvaticum; for which, according to Mr.
Wilson, it has often been mistaken.

57. H. utucans, Hooker. On shady banks at the roots of
trees, and in crevices of rocks. N. Above Langleyford, and in
Hepburn wood; a very dwarf form in the Bizzle, near the burn.
B. On tree roots in the wood betwixt Drakemire and Brockholes.
—J. A. Near Abbey St. Bathans.—J. B. B.

58. H. mutcens, Wils. MSS. This is a larger moss than
H. elegans, which it-resembles in its shining foliage: the nervation
is variable. Mr. Wilson, considers it as apparently distinct, and
intermediate between H. elegans and H. depressum. In its
growth it is similar to H. dentzculatum, but will be known from it
at once by its slenderness. I may be better able to trace its
peculiarities, after a further search for more examples. Gathered
in July, 1867, in a shady hollow at the base of a rock on the
west side of Henhole, not far from the entrance to the ravine.

61. Omalia, Brided.

1. O. Tricnomanorpss, Dill. Among dry rocks and on trunks
of trees. R. Near Jedburgh.—d. J. B. In the dean between —
Brockholes and Horsley.x—Near Allanton.—Mr. Kelly. N.
Hetton burn.— W. B. B.

62. Neckera, Hedw.

1. N. compnanata, L. On trunks of trees, and dry rocks.
It is not uncommon on the high sea-banks; and rises to the
Bizzle and Henhole.

2. N. crispa, Dill. Among dry rocks, which are moist in
winter, not common. N. “At the foot of Cheviot.”— Winch.
Not re-found there. Among rocks on the north side of the Bizzle,
in one spot; also in Henhole. B. Mr. Jerdon found it on the
sea-bank among rocks, at Harnsheugh, where the water of Cold-
ingham Loch runs to the sea, on the eastern side. I have
visited the spot since, and found it in considerable quantity.
Arenaria verna was growing amongst it.

63. Hookeria, Smith.

1. H. tucens, Dill. Moist banks, burnsides, and moss-pits,
and amongst moist mountain rocks; generally distributed. N.

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders. 473

“ TLongridge dean.”—ev. A. Baird ‘On shelving rocks at
Hudshead.’’—Dr. Johnston. In dark crevices of the lower Bizzle
rocks, and also near the top; in Henhole; near Linhope lower
- fall; very fine below long heather on Common burn; Heathpool
Linn, and elsewhere on the hills; moors near Kyloe. B. ‘“ Boggy
places on Dirrington, and in Langtonlees Cleugh, abundant.”
Rev. T. Brown. ‘‘Dunglass dean, abundant.’’—Rev. A. Baird.
Sisterpath dean, in Penmanshiel wood; in great masses on
burnsides on Penmanshiel moor, and overhanging like a curtain,
the dark sides of moss-hags in Penmanshiel moss. R. Near
Jedburgh.— 4. J. ‘Folia rore veluti crystallino lucida.”
(Scopol.)
64. Cryphea, Mohr.

1. C. mereromatia, Dill. On trunks of trees in sheltered
situations; rare. [Onan elm near the road walk, Dunglass pond,
East Lothian.— Mr. A. Blake]. B. On trees in Ayton woods.—
W.S. On crab-trees in an old hedge at Sligh-houses, in fruit.—
J. A. It appears to prefer policies and orchards, and may follow
cultivation.

65, Fontinalis, Dillenius.

1. F. anriryrerica, Z. In rivulets and stagnant pools, on
moors and upland districts. Among the Cheviots it grows in the
pools, whence the Common burn originates, and in Dunsdale
burn, &c.

2. F. squamosa, Z. N. * In Wooler water.’’— Winch.—Hen-
hole.—A. J. Itis questionable whether this is not a narrow-
leaved alpine form of Ff. antipyretica; but specimens gathered
long since on Hedgehope have been lost.

ADDENDA.

Under SpHAGNUM RUBELLUM, I have said that it was the only
other British species to be added. Now, however, I learn that
the native Sphagna have been augmented by other nine species.

Grimmia contorTA, Wahlenb. In turning over some mosses,
I find an example gathered in the Bizzle, April 29th, 1867, with
three perfect capsules attached. It might readily be passed for
Cynodonttum Brunton or Werssia cirrhata.

Tortula, Schreb.

15. T. marrrma, Nov. Sp. With the habit and appearance
of T. subulata ; growing in small close tufts ; leaves erecto-patent,
broadly oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, nerve excurrent in a short
mucro, sometimes denticulate before the apex; margin plane;
darker coloured, and of a looser texture, and more pellucid than
in 7. subulata; paler at the point; when not succulent, less cris-
pate when dried, and more upright than in 7: subulata; fruit-
stalks numerous, short, pale; capsule short, almost ovate, erect,
or slightly bent, the lid as long as the capsule; calyptra silky
yellow, brown at the top, closely resembling that of 7. subulata.

474 Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.

When old and withered, the capsules are stout and broad like
those of a Bryum ; the lid sometimes persistent.

Under 7. subulata I have alluded to a supposed preference it
had to the sea-side; but on examining those examples, I find
the leaves have quite a different structure from those of that
species. I have not yet got perfect capsules; a few autumnal
ones did not survive the conveyance home; and the rising crop
while I write, in March, is only partially swelled out ; and
from the places where it grows being within the reach of stream-
sides and the drifting foam, it is doubtful if they attain maturity.
At least in past seasons they have always been blasted. This
moss has been seen by Mr. Wilson, and it is new to him.

Hab. On moist clayey soil close on the borders of the sea, at
Siccar point, and a little further to the north beneath high shady
rocks; the soil being of red sandstone origin, while the rock
beneath is greywacke. Its accompaniments are Desmatodon ner-
vosus, Pottia crinita, Trichostomum flavo-virescens, and T. crispu-
lum,—species peculiarly littoral.

16. T. rniamwa, Schultz. N. On a clay wall near Belford.—
W. B. Bz.

17. T. ampicua, Br. and Sch. B. On clayey soil on the sea-
banks behind St. Helen’s Church. The Greenheugh 7. aloides
belongs here ; the capsule which furnishes the distinction ripens
in February and March.

Prichostomum crispulum, T. mutabile, and T. flavo-virescens. N.
On the sea-coast at Dunstanborough Castle.—W. B. B.

The foregoing list contains the occasional investigations of my
friends and myself among the Border Mosses for the three by-
past years. The localities are entered in the order of the date at
which the species occurred; and the several districts marked
B., N., R., represent Berwickshire, Northumberland (inclusive of
North Durham), and Roxburghshire, respectively. The initials
of the contributors are those of Messrs. J. and W. B. Boyd, and A.
Jerdon; and of our correspondents, Messrs. W. Shaw and J.
Anderson. The orderof arrangement is that of Mr. Wilson’s “‘ Bryo-
logia Britannica ;’’ the only satisfactory work on British Mosses.
The number of species in the present Flora is 267; but several
parts of the Borders, which are likely to furnish special diversities,
especially the south of Roxburgh, have not been visited yet;
and there are a few generally distributed species that have not
put up their appearance. It was not expected that any additions
would be made either to the British Flora, or to science in gene-
ral; but so it has come out in the end. ‘The newly-recorded
species are Dicranum elongatum, Dicranodontium aristatum, and
Grimmia contorta; those proposed for new are Campylopus para-
doxus, Hypnum mulcens, and Tortula maritima. If we compare
the present list with former ones, or with other Floras, a better
idea will be formed of the acquisitions now gained. Dr. Johnston’s

Mr. Hardy on the Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders, 475

“Flora of the Eastern Borders,’ contains 154 species; Winch’s
‘¢ Flora of Northumberland and Durham,” 193 ; Greville’s ‘‘ Flora
Kdinensis,”” 169; Howie’s Fifeshire Mosses (‘‘ Phytologist’’),
190; Gardinev’s ‘“‘ Flora of Forfarshire,” 246; Baker’s ‘‘ North
Yorkshire,’ 309; ‘‘Bryologia Britannica,’’ 448. ‘The contri-
butions of recent years, more particularly those of the naturalists
of the West of Scotland, have raised the British Moss-Flora
to about 500 species; still the Border Counties occupy a high
rank, if we take into consideration the limited area, and
the uniformity of its features. Mosses appear to indicate the
differences of the climate with sharper lineaments, than the
phenogamous plants. The marked contrasts of cold and moisture,
dryness and warmth side by side, is the fact they reveal; of
which the evidences are the curious intermixture of northern and
southern forms ; and the occurrence of the species of the south of
England on the coast, and of the natives of the Highlands and
Wales, in the marshes, and among the higher hills. The Lichen
Flora had prepared us for this result; that although the zephyrs
fan the valley into verdure, a raw icy air dominates the hill-top,
but yet not so unmitigated, but that in the sheltered recesses the
Mosses of the lower country and of the mountains sociably com-
bine ; while sporadic alpine Mosses are scattered like emigrants
over the campaign, far from their arctic home; and the high
storm-beat sea-coasts attract wanderers from the hills to associate
with those that drink the salt spray; or some of these latter, on
the other hand, penetrate far inland; and thus like the curlew
find equally a dwelling on the chilly waste, as by the melancholy
shore. With us the mountain limestone performs a very insignifi-
cant part, as influencing the distribution of Mosses, in comparison
with the chalk and oolite elsewhere. Lime permeates more or less
the whole of our Border rocks, and I cannot point out any Moss
as peculiar to one rock rather than another. The red sand-
stone appears to have a more varied Flora, than the greywacke ;
but they so overlap, that no definite conclusion can be reached.
In Cheviot, the porphyries enjoy a monopoly of some species ;
but this is probably owing to there being no other rock to com-
pete with it, within sub-alpine limits; and had there been sub-
stituted a more crumbling and soil-formirg rock, it would not
only have yielded the present denizens, but have enlarged their
amount. Owing to this, and the general dryness and bareness of
the Border hills, we can never expect to snatch the palm from
Yorkshire or the Highlands.

476

Rain Fall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1868 ; com-
municated by FrepERtIcK J. W. CoLtinewoop, Esq.: And
at Lilburn Tower, Northumberland ; communicated by
Epwarp J. CoLxtinewoop, Esq.

GLANTON PYKE. LILBURN TOWER.

Inches. Inches.
January . . 3.24 January . . 3.019
February . . 2.06 February . 2202
March ; . 1.435 March . . igs
April : Be Bi April 7: . 2,847
May : . 0.925 May : . Bol
June : . 0.59 June , . 0.509
July : . 0.68 July : . 0.583
August. . 4.09 August . .) | ee
September . 4,27 September . 3.760
Octuber . oA JOL October . . 1.565
November » 2.995 November . 3.925
December . . 4.22 December . 4,548
Total . 30.135 Total . 27.444
Rain Gauge—Diameter of Rain Gauge—Diameter of
Funnel, 8 inches; Height of Funnel, 10 inches ; Height of
Top above Ground, 4 feet 3} Top above Ground, 6 feet;

in.; Above Sea Level, 534 ft. Above Sea Level, 300.

Rain Fall at North Sunderland, Northumberland, in the
Year, 1868. Communicated by the Rev. F. R. Simpson.

Days on
Month. Total Greatest Fall | which
Depth. in 24 hours. .Ol or

BOE Aree Leeann eae

Inches. | Depth.| Date.

January 1.65 | .52 | 19th 18
February ot MEA epee (cs 12
March 110 |. 9194) 25th 10
April 2.01 .67 7th 14
May 88 | .29 | 23rd 10
June 2 Ll | 21st 7
July 14 | 83 | 22nd 4
August 3.08 | 1.19 | 22nd 12
September | 3.98 | 1.35 | 19th 17
October 2.62 .70 ord 13
November 2.0drie 242). 26Eh 20
December 3.01 .o9 | 1dth 24
Total 23.23 | 6.68 161

Rain Gauge—Diameter of Funnel, 8 inches; Hight of Top above Ground 1
ft.; Above Sea Level 60 ft. :

477

General Statements.

The following Members have been elected :—

1868.
His Grace the Duke of Northumberland June 25.
Rev. John Elphinston Elliott, Rectory, Whalton - Sept. 24.
R. 8. Bolam, Weetwood, Wooler . i
Henry Hunter, Alnwick - - - - 4p
James Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso - -
Charles Bertram Black, Prior Bank, Melrose - ir
John Gordon Smith, M.D., Melrose, - Pa
Rey. J. W. Carlisle, St. Ninian’s, Wooler - - 33
Captain James McPherson, Melrose’ - sg
Major Francis Holland, Alnwick - - - oe
John Atkinson Wilson, Alnwick - -
James Heatley, Alnwick - - - - Ss
C. H. Cadogan, Alnmouth oe
John C. J. Fenwick, Bolton Hall, Alnwigk > -
Rev. Matthew Hepple, Warkworth - is
Hugh Acland, M.D., Regius Professor of Madicine
Oxford University - - - ,
Gilbert C. A. Stewart, Melrose - “ 5
CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.
William Shaw, Gunsgreen, Eyemouth - - ”
John Anderson, Lintlaw-burn, Edrom ”
The Income and ExpENDITURE have been :—
eS:
Balance from last year .. 23 0 8
Arrears received ........ 1416 0
Entrance fees ....... eagetie Oe. O
Subscriptions for 1867 .. 85 8 O
Do. 1868... 1.16 0
82 0 8
EXPENDITURE.
Horrintime ewes Tiga cess cee OU LO yO
Balance tn hand’ yoy esis. osewe yeh): ieee
Places of Meeting for the Year, 1869.
Burnmouth =e S5 oe June 6.
Lauder a June 24.
Castleton, to meet ‘the Dunfties- shire )
Natural History and Antiquarian({ ,, July 29.
OCLCUY My taea Ne: «a 9 °c o.o-aehe eats :
Longhoughton .. “ie oe 99 August 26.
Berwick 5 oe Spicer September 30.

Page 13, line 29,
”? 13, 9) 30,
41, 4, 36,
9) 156, 9 39,
2? 157, 9? 8,
99 175, te) Li;
93 408, 9 17,

ERRATA.

for ‘“‘ Honckenya” read ‘‘ Honckeneja.”

9

‘¢Cakili” read ‘ Cakile-”

‘‘platunoides” read ‘ platanoides.”

“¢ Plate vitt. fig. 1.” read ‘‘ Plate x1. fig. 1.”
“¢ Plate x1. fig. 1.” read ‘‘ Plate vir. fig, 3.”
‘will? read “ well.”

‘‘Drata” read ‘ Draba.”’

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB,

. Frederick J. W. Collingwood, Glanton Pyke
. Jonathan Melrose, W.S., Coldstream ;

. Rey. John Dixon Clark, The Hall, Belford

. David Macbeath, Loughton, Essex ;
. John Boyd, Cherrytrees, Yetholm

. James Tait, Edenside, Kelso

. William Dickson, F.A.8., Alnwick

. William Brodrick, Little "Hill, Chudleigh, South Devon
. John Turnbull, 16, Thistle Street, Edinburgh
. Rev. George Walker, Belford

. Ralph Carr, Hedgeley, Alnwick
. Rev. Matthew Burrell, Chatton

. Henry Gregson, Lowlyn, Beal
. Rev. Hugh Evans, Scremerston

LIST OF MEMBERS. DECEMBER 31, 1868.

. Wit1aM Barrp, M.D., F.R.S., &c., British EE

London

. Robert C. Embleton, Beadnell

. Sir William Jardine, ’Bart., Jardine Hall, “Dumfriesshire
. Rev. Thos. Knight, The Rectory, Ford

. Francis Douglas, M.D., Kelso

. Rev. Henry Parker, Rector of Ilderton, Alnwick a

- David Milne Home, F.R.S.E., &c , Paxton House, Ber-

wick

» George Rooke, Embleton

» William Lamb, Ednam. Kelso

. George Tate, F.G. S., Alnwick
. The Right Hon. the "Harl of Home, Hirsel, Coldstream
. R. Hood, M.D., 5, Salisbury Street, Newington, Edin-

burgh
Rev Samuel Arnot Fyler, Cornhill
» W. Darnell, Bamburgh

. Henry Stephens, Redbraes F Cola Bonnington, Edin-

burgh

8:

. Francis 8. Cahill, M.D. , Berwick-upon-Tweed
. W. H. Logan, Berwick-upon- Tweed
. John Church, Bell’s Hill, Belford

. William Grey, Hast Bolton, Alnwick :
. W. Smellie Watson, 10, Forth Street, Edinburgh
. John Craster, Craster Tower, Bilton

. Rev. Wm. Rigge, St. John Lee, Hexham
. William Dickson, jun., Alnwick

Sept.

Sept.
April
July
Sept.
Sept.
May

99

Dec.

Sept.
July

Sept.

Date of Admission.

22, 1831

9?
19, 1832
16, 1833
30, 1834
7, »

21, 1836
6, 1840

16,
18, 1841

26, 1843
20,

480 List of Members.

Date of Admission.
88. John Turnbull, M.D., Coldstream 4. dune 30, 1852
39. Su John Majoribanks, Bart., Lees, Coldstream
40. Rev. George Selby Thompson, Acklington

”? 2?

oe 9 ”?
41. George R. Tate, M.D., Royal Artillery .. “» Sept Shes
42. William Stevenson, Dunse .. ne .. Sept. 7, 1853
43. James Wilson, M.D., Berwick ate ae Oct wal aes
44. William Boyd, Hetton, Belford we te os ie
45. Charles Stuart, M.D., Chirnside ia .. Aug. 16, 1854
45. Rev. F. R. Simpson, North Sunderland .. 50 3
47. The Ven. Archdeacon Hans Hamilton, Eglingham .. Oct. 25, ,,
48. Thomas Sopwith, F'.R.S., 43, Cleveland mane London May 9, 1855
49. Charles Rea, Doddington, Wooler June 23, ,,

50. George Culley, Fowberry Tower, Belford es
61. Wm. Majoribanks, Lees, Coldstream i we

52. Ralph Galilee Huggup, King’s Lynn an ana 2 cl uly 18, ss
58. Rev. Charles Thorp, Vicar of Ellingham .. .. dan. 81, 1856
54. John Church, jun, Bell’s Hill, Belford .. >. © ‘Oth azarae

55. Charles Watson, Dunse :
56. Rev. Thomas Leishman, Linton, Berwickshire
57. George Hughes, jun., Middleton Hall, Wooler

58. John Charles Langlands, Old Bewick, Alnwick .. June 25, 1857
59. Frederick R. Wilson, Alnwick 36 FF a
60. Dudley-Coutts Majoribanks, London Mi ae diulyatoOsass

61. T. Y. Greet, Norham bo fy SOCtreZere
62. Patrick Thorp Dickson, Alnwick “5

638. William Sherwin, Keswick

64. Rev. Thomas Procter, Berwick ;
65. Matthew Culley, Coupland Cae Wooler |
66. John Clay, Berwick *
67. Rey. J. W. Dunn, Warkworth |

68.. ,, William Cumby, Beadnell

OG sie 2

69. ,, William Procter, Doddington oh 3. ~ eQeieg2o% “a
70. John Marshall, M.D., Chatton Park June 24, 1858
71. James Robson ‘Scott, M. D., Scotch Belford, "Yetholm . 33
72. Rev. J. Walker, Greenlaw Sept. Pte
73. John Stuart, LL.D., F.S8.A., Scot., Register House,

Edinburgh 4 Ovi, DS 2iee ss
74. John Wheldon, Paternoster Row, London Ay. ii s
75. Middleton Dand, Hauxley, Acklington .. .. June 28, 1859
76. Rey. Aislabie Procter, Alwinton, Morpeth _ i. p ne
77. Stephen Sanderson, Berwick Ae es 5
78. James Maidment, 25, Royal Circus, Edinburgh ie ne _
79. Dennis Embleton, M. D., Newcastle Be : nif x “6
80. Charles B. Pulleine Bosanquet, Rock oe o>, SSG p bh: wees.
81. Rev. J S. Green, Vicarage, Wooler lk .. May 31, 1860
82. Robert Douglas, Berwick ve ne ie - ‘Jume "2850,
83. Robert Graham, Embleton ae ae oy diuliys 2 Goes
84. Rev. John Irwin, Berwick a J. Sept: Teme
85. John Riddell, Bewick Folly, Alnwick .. 34 4 5
86. Watson Askew, Paulinsburn a. Oct? Slike
87. Rev. Edward A. Wilkinson, Tiidhoe, Durham .. May 30, 1861
88. Robert Clay, M.D., Launceston ne se 0 on
89, William Mackenzie, M.D., Kelso ce SUMO Airs
90. J. A. H. Murray, 6 , Beaufort Terrace, Peckham Rye,

London me Me as 2 oI
91. Charles Douglas, M. D., Kelso : ay a ot
92. James Patterson, Gas Works, Warrington ch “ re

93. Campbell Swinton, Kimmergham, Dunse tt 1) an

Inst of Members. 481

Date of Admission.

94. Rev. P. G. McDouall, Kirknewton. Wooler .. July 25, 1861.
95. Thomas Brewis, Eshot, Acklington fe ie ¥ *
96. Rev. W. J. Cooley, Rennington, Alnwick 6 oe 55
97. ,, Robert Henniker, South Charlton, Chathill ae na
98. ,, William Greenwell, Durham th 7s ef 7
99. John Waite, Dunse Ak PATI Ss 2ONt Rs,
100. Richard Hodgson, Carham, Coldstream Se Rs 3
101. Captain M‘Laren, Coldstream a ont 5
102. Sir George Douglas, Bart., Spring Wood, Kelso oe o 35
103. William Cunningham, Coldstream wit f NS Pie ZG, > -5,
104. Thomas Friar, Grindon Ridge, Coldstream ang oe %
105. William Wightman, Wooler i es 6
106. Rev. Court Granville, Alnwick ae a “py
107. Thomas Landale, Temple Hall, Coldingham ‘ es is
108 James Bowhill, Ayton .. May 22, 1862
109. Sir J. Y. Simpson; Bart., M. D. Edinburgh Ay MRO UING 2G.
110. Thomas G. H. Burnet, Newcastle- -on-Tyne ais 5% or
111. John Scarth, Cranborne, Windsor a si “" 3
112. Septimus Smith, Norham a ote of np op
113. John Paxton, Norham ae ue a 4
114. Robert Weatherhead, Berwick ae A AS
115. John Howison, Architect, Portobello, Edinburgh 0 “3 An
116. Charles Anderson, J edburgh oe np 5
117. John Hume, Jedburgh “a a. 3 3
118. Henry R. Hardie, Seeshiol "Ayton ae 5 a Ay
119. J. Scott Dudgeon, The Rocks, East Grinstead ne July 30, 1857
120 William Elliot, Jedburgh .. .. June 25, 1862
121. James Tait, 7, Union Street, Kelso an Bo 55 +
122. Alexander J effrey, F'S.A. Scot , Jedburgh ae os aati
123. Archibald Jerdon, High Field, Melrose .. me ”
124. Rev. J. C. Bruce, LL.D , Newcastle-on-Tyne ce PRU ILY, Nol eas,
125. John Tate, Barn Hill, Acklington a am As a
126. Robert Crossman, Chiswick House, Beal axe ” ”
127. Rev. J. B. Roberts, Shilbottle a * - 3
128. ,, Peter Mearns, Coldstream j Bit Aas 3
129. W. Watson, White Hall Lane, Buckhirst Hill, Wood-
ford . oe ” ”
130. A. Brown, M.D., Coldstream _ Ls aie a 5
131, George Bailes, Scremerston, Berwick Pr a 5
132. William Crawford, Dunse .. : wey) pA ORD, ks
133. George Rea, Middleton House, Alnwick — 5d ENUEEY Be
134. James Falla, M.D., Jedburgh Be .. Sept. 25, ,,
135. James Cunningham, Coldstream May 28, 1862
136. Rev. Mark Pattison, Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford i “3

137. Sir Walter Elliot, K.C.S.I., Wolfelee, J edburgh sin yiad UNE. 20,
138. John Ord, Muirhouse Law. ane x

139. William Dickson, Hawick

140. Thomas Robertson, Alnwick ..

141. Rev. Peter Purvis, Morbottle, Kelso

142. Alexander Curle, Melrose aie D6 ate 5 fs
143. John Edmund Friar, Grindon Ridge .. ain : 5
144. Rey. William Stewart, Warkworth x ae 5 3
145. William Chartres, Newcastle. . ae op a
146.° Francis Russell, Sheriff Substitute, J edburgh oe a 5
147. William Hilton Dyer Longstaffe, Gateshead dit on 5
148. Robert Middlemas, Alnwick .. ae ate *, ‘5
149. Robert Busby, Alnwick oe “eo - $3

150. James Hardy, Oldcambus, Cockburnspath vee

482

151.
162.
153.

154.

155.
156.
157.

158.

159.
160.
161.
162.
163.
164,
165.
166.
167.
168.
169.
170.
171.
172.
173.
174.
175.
176.
177.
178.
79;
180.
181.
182.
183.
184.
185.
186.
187.
188.
189,
190.
191.
192.
193.
194,
195.
196.
197.
198.
199.
200.
201.

202.

203.
204.
205.
206.

207.

List of Members. .

Rev. Edward Marrett, Vicar, Lesbury

Thomas Clutterbuck, Warkworth ac oe
Thomas Tate, Alnwick oe ae aie
J. Paterson, Wool Market, Berwick ns ne
Rev. Adam Davison, Yetholm ate
Lord Henry Ker, Huntley Burn, Melrose on
Robert Brown, Littlehoughton, Chathill .. as
Rev. James Huie, Wooler... ac ais
Rev. John Bigge, Stamfordham oe ce
Edward Allen, Alnwick He ae 0
Adam Matheson, Jedburgh .. ae a0
Rev. Charles J. Eliot, ae
Rev. Francis Thompson, St. Giles, Durham a
William Hindmarsh, Lilburn Hill, Alnwick 90
Christopher 8S. Bell, Stanwick, Darlington Be
Robert Wilson, M. com Alnwick 90
J. Towlerton Leather, Middleton, Belford»

George Webster, 56, Northumberland Street, Edinburgh
Ralph Forster, Berwick Se ee
Rey. William Clark King, Vicar, Norham ae
Colville Brown, M.D., Berwick Sc es
Rey. James Farquharson, Selkirk ne one
Henry Richardson, M.D., Berwick be oe
William Bell, Jedburgh Sr o° ee
Henry Fawceus,M D.,Ford .. ee oe
Thomas Allan, Berwick 5c
William Henderson, Fowberry Mains, Belford ae
Frederick Roy, younger, Nenthorn, Kelso

William Campbell, M.D., Dunse an ae
Rey. George Watson, Hownam ee oc
James Rutherford, Kelso — Sc i
William Purvis, Linton Burn-foot ae oa
Sholto Douglas, Hownam Mains a oe
Robert Fluker, M.D., Berwick es ata
Robert Walker, M. D. ‘Wooler ee
Major Briggs, Langton Tower, J edburgh oe

Robert Rutherford, Paradise, Kelso uc
Patrick Johnston, Kennet Side Heads, Coldstream 36

Buddle Atkinson, Barmoor Castle, Beal . es
James Smail, Galashields : Sp ate
Rey. Dugald Macalister, Stichell, Kelso .. ae
Rev. Manners Hamilton Graham, Maxton as
Andrew Wilson, Coldingham.. on
J. A. Appleton, F.S.A., Western Hill, peat aie
George Markham Tweddell, E.S.A., Stokesley =e
Rey. P. McKerron, Kelso .. as ac
Alexander Dewar, M D., Melrose ate o0
William Currie, Lint Hill, Selkirk Sc nn
William Blair, M.D., Denholm ot ae
John Lee, Procurator Fiscal, Jedburgh ..

Major the Hon. Robert B. Hamilton, Langton, Dunse

Rev. David Donaldson, Alnwick 50

Alex. Hay Borthwick, St. Dunstan’s Villa Melrose ..

Rey. George Ormsby, Eglingham ie
Meeaclier lee ‘MacMorland, Minto

His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, Alnwick
Castle oc sc

Robert $. Bolam, Weetwood, Wooler 5° oe

Date of Admission.

July 30, 1863.

Sept. 29, 7”
May 26, 1864.

99
June 30, ,,
July 28, 2

2? 2

Sept. 29, 7?

99 ”?

?

29 »
May 25, 1865.

2? ”

99
June 29, ,,

July 27, 3,
Ae Ole ty

99 ?
May 31, 1866.

Jnne 28, ,,
July 26, _,,
”? ”
bP) ”
9? ”
9 ”
bP) ”?
Aug. 30, ,,
Sep. 27,

Sept. 26, 1867

”? ”
” ”?

June 20, 1868
Sept. 25, ,,

485 List of Members.

Date of Admission.

208. Rev. J. Elphinstone Elliot, Rectory, Whalton -. Sept. 25, 1868.
209. Henry Hunter, Alnwick ae ar a s .
210. James Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso Se we He at
211. Charles Bertram Black, Prior Bank, Melrose is - ie
212. John Gordon Smith, M.D., Melrose ne si 4p 55
213. Rev. J. W. Carlisle, St. Ninian’s, Wooler as 5 ra
214. Captain James Macpherson, Melrose aie a rh “a
915. Francis Holland, Alnwick .. ae oie ” 4
216. John A. Wilson, Alnwick .. 40 aia p ip
217. James Heatley, Alnwick ft ae ae ss -
218. Rev. Matthew Hepple, Warkworth a oi a is
219. John C. J. Fenwick, Bolton, Amwick .. ea hr A

220. OC. H. Cadogan, Alnmouth .. de ac
221. Hugh Acland, M.D., Regius Professor of Medicine,

Oxford aS ee a 2° re co
222. Gilbert C. A. Stewart, Melrose oe she

HONORARY MEMBERS.
Mrs. Dr. Johnson, Berwick. Miss Hunter, Spring Hill, Coldstream.
» Bell, Coldstream. Lady John Scott, Kirk Bank, Kelso.
CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.

William Shaw, Gursgreen, Eyemouth at .. Sept. 24, 1868
John Anderson, Lintlaw Burn, Edrom ‘ie oe

” ”?

INDEX.

Abb’s Head, meeting 188, geology of,
221, plants, 231.

Acarus autumnalis, 395.

Accounts, 109, 194, 294, 272, 477.

Aitken, A., rainfall at Fallodon, 70.

Alnwick meeting, 398.

Alwinton meeting, 381.

Ancientcustomsand superstitions, 330.

Ancrum, meeting 100, caves, 102, his-
tory of, 128, 133.

Antiquities noticed, 99, 102, 113, 114,
115, 137, 186, 188, 195, 196, 285,
289, 375.

Antimony, 380.

Asplenium viride, 99.

Ayton meeting, 375.

Bailes, Geo., sections of strata at
Scremerstone, 349, 357.

Baird, Dr.Wm., obituary of Dr. R. D.
Thomson, 133-135.

Bamburgh meeting, 103.

Barytes, 380.

Beadnell meeting, 245.

Belford meeting, 93.

Bemersyde, 393

Berwick, meetings 2, 184, 242, 374.

Beyrichia Tatei, nov. sp., 88.

Birds noticed, 58, 181, 232, 306, 341,
370-407, 410, 437, 438, 439, 442.

Birks, camp at, 272.

Blown sand, action on rocks, 103.

Boyd, Wm., Botanical and Zoological
notices, 231.

Brainshaugh Chapel, 12.

Buxbaumia aphylla, 420.

Campylopus paradoxus, nov. sp., 448.

Catrail, 115.

Candona Tateana, nov. sp., 87.

Campbell, Dr. Wm., notice of Capri-
mulgus Europeus, 306.

Camps noticed, 98, 101, 272.

Chambers, Robt., LL.D., notes on
map of Charles I. camp at Birks,
272, 273. °

Cheviots, meeting at 99, Botany of,
179, 181, their physical features,
geology, &c., 359-370.

Church, Wm., obituary of, 338.

Clay, Patrick, obituary of, 341.

Cockburnspath meeting, 245.

Coldingham Priory, 207, derivation
of name, 222.

Cornhill, history of, 344-348, meeting
at, 374.

Collingwood, E J., rainfall at Lilburn
Tower, 182, 240, 292, 358, 477.

Collingwood, F. J. W.., his address,
183-194, notice of Thalassidroma
Bullockii, 371, rainfall at Glanton
Pyke, 92, 182, 240, 292, 358, 476.

Cribellites carbonarius, nov. sp., 71.

Cyphella Curreyi, nov. sp., 41.

Denholm, meeting, 298; history of,
307-325; natural history of, 326-
300.

Douglas, Francis, M.D., his address,
295-305.

Douglas, Robert, fisheries on the
Tweed, 67-70.

Douglases of Cavers, 311-315.

Duncan, Rev. James, notice of, 322-
324.

Dunglass Old Church, 246.

Dunn, Rev. J. W., on Warkworth, °
42-57, 412-420.

Dunse meetings, 105, 299.

Dunsdale meeting, 301.

Earlston, meeting, 244; history of,
261-269; geology of, 287-288.

Echiurus neglectus, 96.

Eglingham, meeting, 248 ; geology of,
283-287.

Eildon hills, geology of, 4-6.

Estheria striata, var. Tateana, “ov. var.

. 8d.

Elliot, Sir Walter, on Denholm and
its vicinity. 307-325; his address at
Alnwick, 420-422,

INDEX.

Elliots of Minto, 315, 316.

Embleton, R. C., on Syrrhaptes Para-
doxus, 58; Miscellanea Zoologica
et Botanica, 58, 59, 120, 219, 220,
341-344, 406-408 ; obituary notices,
336-341.

Entomostruca, fossil, 83-89.
Entomological notices, 4, 17, 89, 120,
136, 234, 320, 329, 341, 407, 437. °
Eyemouth, meeting 375; geology of,

379, 380; Fort account of, 421-426.

Falco rufipes, 439.

Farne Islands, geology of, 288, 289.

Fisheries on the Tweed, 67-70.

Fossils, 9, 19, 71, 83, 106, 187, 233,
244, 284, 288, 326.

Fungi, 23, 270, 350, 411.

Fyler, Rev. S. A., history of Cornhill,
344-348.

Geological notices, 4-7, 16, 18, 19,
71-74, 83-89, 95, 96, 97, 103, 104,
107, 108, 116, 120, 121-128, 185,
189, 221, 224, 231, 236, 240, 283,
282, 326, 349-357, 359-370, 379, 380.

Glaciated rocks, 95, 96, 189, 212, 236
-240, 288, 289, 372.

Greenlaw, meeting 96; history of,
110-120.

Greenwell, Rev. Wm., on Ancient
British Tumuli opened in Northum-
berland, 195-205.

Greet, T. Y., on Ancient Relics found
near Norham, 289-221.

Hypnum mulcens, zov. sp., 472.

Haritz Dike, 114.

Hardy, James, Entomological, Bota-
nical, and Zoological notices, 89,
135-137, 181, 182, 232-236, 282;
plants new to Berwickshire and
their history, 274-281; his address,
373-406 ; on Eyemouth Fort, 421-
426; Mosses of the Borders, 443.

Herony, at Swindean, 220; at Chil-
lingham, 221.

Holy Island meeting, 301.

Home, Earl, anecdote of a Swallow,
442.

Home, D. Milne, geological observa-
tions on Abb’s Head, 221.

Home, Robert, obituary of, 343, 341.

Hood, Dr. Robert, on the name of
Coldingham, 222.

Howick, geology of, 18, 19.

Hownam, meeting 190 ; terraces, 190.

Hunter, Miss, notice of Morchella
semilibera, 359,

Hymenophyllum Tunbridgense, 232,

Indian Antiquities, 421, 422.

Jeffrey, Alex., on Ancrum, 128-133,

485

Jerdon, Arch., list of Fungi near Jed-
burgh 23-41, 270, 271; additions
to the Mosses of the Borders, 206,
207, 271; corrections of the same,
410; Fungi of the Borders, 411;
botanical notes, 232, 871; his ad-
dress, 241-248.

Jones, Professor Rupert, description
of the Fossil Entomostraca of the
Borders, 83-89.

Jougs, 198.

Kaims noticed, 97, 107, 108, 117-120,
124-128, 224-231.

Kelso meeting, 296.

Langlands, J. C., on the History and
Natural History of Old Bewick,
239-261.

Leishman, Rev. Thos, illustrations
of Ancient Customs and Supersti-
tions.

Linton Loch 191.

Leyden, John, M.D., notice, of 316-
322.

Longhoughton, meeting 17, notice of
the vill, manor, church and regis-
ters, 74-82.

Mearns, Rev. P., on Wark Castle,
61-66; on an ancient bridge at
Coldstream, 90-91; on a kaim at
Wark, 224-231.

Medicago maculata, &c., 391, 421.

Melrose meeting, 309.

Members elected, 3, 10, 13, 17, 94, 99,
105, 185, 187, 190, 192, 294, 297,
874, 375, 380, 447 ; list of, 479.

Meteorite, at Newstead, 9.

Mosses noticed, 198, 206, 232, 271,
379, 385, 410, 443-475.

Murray, J. A. H., on the Natural
History of Denholm, 327-330.

Newstead, 8.

Norham, meeting 185, the castle
noticed, 186.

Old Bewick, meeting 242 ; its History
and Natural History, 242-261.

Osmunda regalis, 438.

Peat. 98.

Percy relics at Cavers, 298.

Plants noticed,4, 13, 17, 20, 23, 59,
120, 135, 179, 187, 206, 231, 232,
234, 243, 244, 246, 260, 270, 273,
274, 291, 300, 302, 303, 327, 330,
340, 341, 359, 369, 371, 377-379,
384, 388, 390, 393, 396, 408, 421,
437, 443.

Psalliota Jerdoni, nov. sp.,41.

Peronospora sordida. mov. sp., 41.

Rainfall, 70, 92, 182, 240, 292, 293,
358, 476.

486

Roman remains, 8.

Rothbury meeting, 192.

St. Boswell’s. Newtown meeting, 3.

St. Ebba’s Monastery, 207.

Saxon Cross at Coldingham, 188

Scott, Dr. J. R., notice of Swindean
Heronry, 220.

Sculptured rocks of Northumberland
and the Eastern Borders, 137-178.
Selby, Captain George, obituary of,

838-340.

» J. Prideaux, obituary of,
336-338.

Squirrel (Sciurus vulgaris), notice of
440-442.

Simpson, Rev. F. R., rainfall at North
Sunderland, 293-358, 476. Zoolo-
gical Jottings, 370, 371. 437, 438.

Stevenson, Wm., on acist at Dunse,
60; his address. 93-199; on Prim-
ary Quartz in the South of Scotland,
121-123; on Bedshiel Kaim, 124-
128. :

Stigmaria ficoides in Torbane Coal, 9.

Stuart, Dr. Charles, on Picus Major,
409, 410 ; notes on birds, 442.

Stuart, Dr. John, on St. Ebba’s Monas-
tery and Coldingham Priory, 207-
219.

Swallow, anecdote of, 442.

Spheeria Jerdoni, nov. sp., 41.

S. stylophora, xov. sp., 41.

S. clepharodes, nov. sp., 41.

Tait, James, on Earlston, 261-269.

Tate, George, Geology of the Eildons,
4-6 ; of Howick, 18,19; description
of Cribellites carbonarius, a Sea-star
from the Mountain Limestone of
Northumberland, 71-74; on the vill,

INDEX.

manor, church, and registers of
Longhoughton, 74-82; notes on
strata connected with fossil Entomo-
straca, 83-89 ; the Ancient British
Sculptured Rocks of Northumber-
land and the Borders, 137-179;
botanical notices, 232, 438; records
of Glaciated Roeks on the Eastern
Borders. 236-240, 288, 289, 372;
notes, Geological and Zoological,
283-289, 357, 372; the Cheviots,
their range, physical features, geo-
logy, and botanical peculiarities,
359-370; Geology of Eyemouth,
379, 380; Harbottle Castle, 427-437 ;
on Falco rufipes, the Orange-legged
Hobby, 432; on the Squirrell,
440-442

Tate, Geo. R., M.D., botany of the
Cheviots, 179-181; botanical notes,
273.

Tate, Thomas, on the Heronry in
Chillingham Park, 223.

Terraces at Hownam, 190.

Tortula maritima, xov. sp., 473.

Thomson, Rey. Dr. D , F.R.S., obitu-
ary of, 133-135.

Tumuli opened, 195-205,

Turnbull, John, his address, 1-22.

Walker, Rev. John, on Greenlaw,
110-120.

Wark Castle, 61-66.

Warkworth, meeting, 11; the castle,
hermitage, and church, 42-57;
notices of the ancient vill 412-420.

Zoological notices, 58, 120, 136, 181,
219, 232, 282, 306, 341, 343, 370,
372, 473-442,

Castle.

|

/

rt

Ground Plan of

Wark

nh
\ i ad.
RUN

i)

ik
Re

aN
eee

; ei

ao Ra ean TR)

gr

J&E Puullape Lore.

J Stavey Lith:

SD}

Plate

&

levi C47

GEE.

WARKWORTH HERMITAGE,

INTERIOR OF GHAPEL.

— -
m-i*

4

Plate 3.

Sohn Storey. Cth. JEL Piilleyw, Cpe

LUNGHOUGHTON CHURCH,

INTERIOR LOOKING EAST.

(Lamp.

ert

mares
Ld OL

yal

W
t

V

aNe

{
4

m™
1

Stead

ol

y. del. et, Lith

7
y i
y
[
r

i

z Sey i : Ps Re eet
J. Storey delet lith: pee ; ; ant Newhald & Stead, tmp, York

«

aes

) J.Sterey, del et, Lith Newbald & Stead York

]

[. =

A, Yor

Newhald& Stea

,del,et, Lith,

J. Storey

Newhald &

Wi

oe

PLATE” XE.

1. Inscriptions on Rock west of a Barrow, near Weetwood.

ees

o

ip, ey

Mt

re :

=

ae

~

=

A MapH

THE Nol

age eee em OF a |

& wy << : ‘

She Glorious Standard of cur Grotious Hen 1h

whe tee streains of feeace tedhd yall Biya ey, i Redout.
Buk Stas of Ruine and Sterpre Ward to Fe.

Letkehe that Seacke.molects os Diade re

Ourde

:
The wayErom Burwicke tw ) His M

Sk <a
ar Campe or Leas,

ier

Wy

Myo MAAS
TAN

{

This Table explains the oe
and disposition of the Campe]

A The Kings Tents

B The Lords Tents

C The Kints Gards

D The Generals Tents

E The Levetent Gen'$ Tents
F The General! s Reviment
GT he Levetent Gen! Revimt
HEarle Newhorts Rediment

I Serjent Major Gen: Revi ni!
K S! Henry Vanes Regiment
LS? William Savills Rebimen
M&rJohn Huthams Rebiment
N S! Symon Harcourts Revim:
O Collonell Bretts Rediment
P SY Thomas Mortons Rebmt
Q sr Pennymans Rept
RS° Thomas Mettams Ream
S The Kings Stables
T The Lords Stables

——— =

Kothk Gibb Lim? Aberdeen.

Cm

= pee it

OF KING CHARLES
PE OR LEAGVER IN
TH. AN: DoM”™ 1639

i tid

cae Langridpe a

N

Zawya

oe =

ae |

fo rE NGL A’N/D
| : rs ;

1 The, B ag cute 5 RS es a

eS, e me J a ‘S Cay
a G R K Leg) FE et

ty Wilt ail ui ut IN tM HNN WAL TTL

Lo, Ay
CORR
{ Z

=p ore co ca en ea eo real eel O EF Eifffek Pa ty oe
ay (MAY es

io be Gh Acyl ; ea ays |
| | ZA A Re ALG

The way to the~ Scots’ Camp
x
Sz
Cor
The Kings Foord

SCOT Awe

_—*~ 3 BER (0) aa e (= &
BSaoa B] Sasejp Co
A

1m

An Enplish Sentinel,
< KA

Batter i
, 7 mm mt a DN i TUT a
; : | |\\ | etererener AG, TC is HHA
; ‘ 5 aa Ail
mi "it \ J Uw Wins \" y
| , : “liad BE in Scotland al” “Oy
oord

i a ey Lf \ ae ve! Same é CS ~ y \--
4ton f i wD ) gf 2 id PAW a)
y UU cert

PLATE XY

ales
ee Ore

J

Ld.
2D
Ye

Be

19
SLK

7

/

7

/ ELEC '<

€ Len ‘

r
pa)

T.Y.Greet Delt

!
4

Keith & Gibb lidz*

7

5 Troi Norhane tid the Neighbourhood,

v

Antiguilte

‘

ea
Sle as

a | ae
>

FIs SET SP TUM reel Soe” cote Se “
: hs 4 y AF arm ae A) ea gee ‘eas
se Pi aal gale J . “4 oe . J ma
= ner ar sae
ane . ena meng) ae Raye vans
Soe eet Pee . * ‘a Aa ErT oa
= “. 7

#8 OPS

a

a
"eo ners

ie